Londinum triumphans, or, An historical account of the grand influence the actions of the city of London have had upon the affairs of the nation for many ages past shewing the antiquity, honour, glory, and renown of this famous city : the grounds of her rights, priviledges, and franchises : the foundation of her charter ... / collected from the most authentick authors, and illustrated with variety of remarks.
         Gough, William, 1654?-1682.
      
       
         
           1682
        
      
       Approx. 723 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 193 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41682
         Wing G1411
         ESTC R24351
         08149646
         ocm 08149646
         40944
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41682)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40944)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1230:11)
      
       
         
           
             Londinum triumphans, or, An historical account of the grand influence the actions of the city of London have had upon the affairs of the nation for many ages past shewing the antiquity, honour, glory, and renown of this famous city : the grounds of her rights, priviledges, and franchises : the foundation of her charter ... / collected from the most authentick authors, and illustrated with variety of remarks.
             Gough, William, 1654?-1682.
          
           [7], 373, [1] p.
           
             Printed for the author, and are to be sold by L. Curtis,
             London :
             1682.
          
           
             Errata: p. [374]
             Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           London (England) -- History.
        
      
    
     
        2007-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-10 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-01 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-01 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             Londinum
             Triumphans
          
           ,
           OR
           AN
           
             HISTORICAL
             ACCOVNT
          
           OF
           THE
           Grand
           Influence
           THE
           ACTIONS
           OF
           THE
           CITY
           of
           LONDON
           Have
           had
           upon
           the
           AFFAIRS
           of
           the
           NATION
           for
           many
           Ages
           past
           .
           SHEWING
           ,
           The
           
             Antiquity
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Glory
          
           and
           Renown
           of
           this
           FAMOUS
           CITY
           ;
           The
           Grounds
           of
           her
           
             Rights
             ,
             Priviledges
          
           and
           Franchises
           ;
           The
           Foundation
           of
           her
           CHARTER
           ;
           The
           Improbability
           of
           a
           Forfeiture
           ,
           and
           Impossibility
           of
           a
           
             Legal
             Seisure
          
           ;
           The
           Power
           and
           Strength
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           the
           Prevalency
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           in
           their
           Contests
           with
           the
           
             Magistracy
             .
             Collected
          
           from
           the
           most
           
             Authentick
             Authors
          
           ,
           and
           illustrated
           with
           variety
           of
           REMARKS
           .
        
         
           
             Nullum
             est
             jam
             dictum
             ,
             quod
             non
             dictum
             sit
             prius
             .
          
        
         
           No
           new
           thing
           under
           the
           Sun.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           for
           the
           Author
           and
           are
           to
           be
           Sold
           by
           
             L.
             Curtis
          
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           Sir
           
             Edmondbury
             Godfreys
             Head
          
           ,
           MDCLXXXII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           DEDICATION
        
         
           To
           the
           HONOURABLE
           
             
               
                 SIr
                 
                   Thomas
                   Allen
                
                 ,
                 Kt.
                 
              
               
                 Aldermen
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 LONDON
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 Kt.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Lawrence
                
                 ,
                 Kt.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Clayton
                
                 ,
                 Kt.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Patience
                   Ward
                
                 ,
                 Kt.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Gold
                
                 ,
                 Kt.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Shorter
                
                 Kt.
                 and
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Henry
                   Cornish
                
                 ,
                 Esq
                 ;
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           to
           the
           Worshipful
           
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Pilkington
              
               ,
               Esq
               ;
               Another
               of
               the
               Aldermen
               of
               the
               said
               City
               ,
               and
               
                 Samuel
                 Shute
              
               ,
               Esq
               ;
               The
               Worthy
               SHERIFFS
               for
               the
               year
               Past
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Player
              
               ,
               Kt.
               Chamberlain
               of
               the
               same
               ,
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Papillion
              
               ,
               Esq
               ;
            
             
               
                 John
                 Dubois
              
               ,
               Esq
               ;
            
          
        
         
           And
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           Eminent
           Citizens
           who
           have
           so
           worthily
           asserted
           the
           
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             Franchises
             ,
          
           and
           Immunities
           of
           this
           Ancient
           and
           Honourable
           CITY
           .
           This
           Book
           is
           most
           HUMBLY
           DEDICATED
           by
           .
        
         
           
             W.
             G.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           IF
           Antiquity
           and
           Duration
           ,
           wealth
           and
           riches
           ,
           strength
           and
           power
           ,
           can
           make
           a
           City
           famous
           :
           If
           an
           honourable
           renown
           ,
           visible
           grandeur
           ,
           and
           unparallel'd
           priviledges
           may
           render
           her
           glorous
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           World
           :
           If
           the
           Spirit
           of
           her
           Citizens
           ,
           influence
           of
           her
           actions
           ,
           and
           a
           continued
           train
           of
           Successes
           can
           justly
           give
           her
           the
           denomination
           of
           powerful
           ;
           Then
           may
           this
           great
           ancient
           ,
           and
           renowned
           City
           of
           London
           deservedly
           be
           esteem'd
           one
           of
           the
           eminentest
           Cities
           of
           the
           Vniverse
           ,
           unless
           the
           Lie
           be
           given
           to
           the
           most
           Authentick
           of
           all
           our
           English
           Historians
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           not
           ,
           like
           the
           Papists
           ,
           believe
           our
           own
           eyes
           ,
           nor
           give
           credit
           to
           our
           ears
           ,
           but
           bid
           adieu
           to
           all
           rational
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           deny
           the
           force
           of
           true
           Logical
           Illations
           ,
           inferences
           ,
           and
           conclusions
           .
           
           Such
           being
           the
           subject
           ,
           of
           this
           following
           Treatise
           ,
           purposely
           design'd
           for
           a
           demonstration
           of
           Londons
           power
           ,
           and
           a
           convincing
           argument
           of
           the
           irresistible
           influence
           of
           her
           actions
           over
           all
           the
           Nation
           for
           many
           hundreds
           of
           years
           ,
           strongly
           founded
           on
           undeniable
           Truths
           ,
           and
           throughout
           carried
           on
           ,
           in
           an
           uninterrupted
           series
           of
           affairs
           ,
           by
           a
           train
           of
           inflances
           and
           examples
           ,
           and
           an
           unbroken
           chain
           of
           inductions
           :
           And
           being
           conscious
           to
           my self
           of
           no
           base
           slurs
           nor
           abuses
           ingentilely
           impos'd
           upon
           the
           faith
           of
           any
           one
           ,
           by
           false
           quotations
           ,
           corrupting
           of
           Authors
           ,
           or
           wilful
           mistakes
           ,
           as
           knowing
           my self
           easily
           disprov'd
           if
           guilty
           ,
           and
           therefore
           so
           much
           the
           more
           cautious
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           certain
           ,
           that
           these
           Papers
           would
           be
           made
           to
           undergo
           the
           severe
           Ordeal
           of
           a
           strict
           and
           rigid
           examination
           from
           a
           critical
           age
           ,
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           flatter
           my self
           into
           the
           hopes
           of
           being
           accepted
           among
           the
           lovers
           and
           admirers
           of
           this
           Honourable
           City
           ,
           and
           of
           having
           presented
           
           the
           worthy
           Citizens
           with
           somewhat
           grateful
           ,
           pleasing
           ,
           and
           delightful
           to
           their
           palates
           ,
           because
           treating
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           glory
           and
           renown
           ,
           their
           own
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           necessary
           consequence
           thereof
           ,
           the
           grand
           influence
           of
           their
           publick
           actions
           and
           fixt
           resolutions
           upon
           the
           Councils
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           whether
           my
           trust
           and
           confidence
           in
           my
           own
           poor
           abilities
           ,
           and
           my
           hopes
           are
           so
           good
           ,
           as
           my
           ambition
           is
           great
           to
           serve
           this
           Honourable
           City
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           any
           sound
           reasons
           to
           believe
           it
           within
           the
           sphear
           of
           my
           Capacity
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           my
           pen
           ,
           to
           lay
           any
           thing
           looking
           like
           an
           obligation
           upon
           the
           worshipful
           Citizens
           thereof
           ,
           others
           are
           the
           most
           proper
           judges
           ,
           and
           the
           event
           will
           best
           shew
           .
           If
           any
           ,
           out
           of
           prejudice
           to
           the
           subject
           and
           a
           censorious
           Spirit
           ,
           shall
           lay
           it
           to
           my
           charge
           ;
           that
           the
           whole
           book
           looks
           reflective
           ,
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           imputation
           ,
           I
           shall
           humbly
           desire
           this
           favour
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           give
           himself
           the
           trouble
           of
           turning
           to
           
           the
           Authors
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           so
           often
           refer
           ,
           and
           thence
           he
           may
           be
           abundantly
           satisfied
           of
           my
           honesty
           and
           sincerity
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           not
           over
           much
           prejudic'd
           already
           ,
           or
           of
           so
           narrow
           a
           Soul
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           wholly
           and
           altogether
           byass'd
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           any
           one
           particular
           party
           against
           the
           plainest
           evidence
           of
           sense
           ,
           reason
           ,
           and
           truth
           .
           Besides
           in
           my
           further
           vindication
           I
           can
           assure
           him
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           part
           hereof
           was
           drawn
           up
           the
           last
           Autumn
           ,
           and
           undeniably
           prove
           it
           too
           ,
           by
           demonstrative
           Arguments
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           .
           So
           that
           if
           it
           had
           appear'd
           in
           the
           world
           so
           early
           ,
           as
           was
           at
           first
           designed
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           been
           unwillingly
           hindered
           hitherto
           ,
           some
           on
           the
           other
           side
           might
           have
           been
           by
           this
           time
           ready
           to
           have
           term'd
           it
           predictive
           :
           Though
           it
           was
           never
           intended
           as
           the
           off-spring
           of
           Prophecy
           or
           Astrology
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           result
           of
           an
           ordinary
           judgment
           ,
           and
           common
           foresight
           ,
           grounded
           on
           easy
           unforc'd
           deductions
           from
           plain
           historical
           truths
           ,
           and
           the
           apparent
           consequences
           of
           things
           acted
           on
           
           the
           English
           stage
           heretofore
           .
           Therefore
           I
           shall
           not
           value
           the
           impertinence
           of
           weekly
           observations
           ,
           nor
           dread
           the
           doughty
           remarks
           of
           the
           whole
           tribe
           of
           common
           ordinary
           Scriblers
           ,
           as
           thinking
           my self
           secure
           within
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           argument
           ,
           and
           the
           authorities
           here
           produc'd
           to
           confirm
           and
           illustrate
           it
           ;
           whereupon
           I
           am
           bold
           to
           defy
           the
           art
           and
           malice
           of
           evil
           minded
           men
           to
           disprove
           me
           in
           any
           thing
           necessarily
           material
           as
           to
           the
           substantial
           part
           thereof
           ,
           though
           as
           to
           what
           concerns
           any
           of
           the
           lesser
           Errata
           ,
           I
           hope
           the
           courteous
           Reader
           will
           be
           so
           much
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           as
           to
           look
           on
           them
           but
           as
           venial
           errors
           ,
           and
           favourably
           pass
           over
           those
           slips
           of
           my
           Pen
           ,
           if
           he
           apprehend
           any
           such
           ,
           as
           unavoidable
           weaknesses
           always
           incident
           to
           human
           frailty
           .
           For
           I
           profess
           my self
           rather
           a
           Transcriber
           than
           an
           Author
           ,
           and
           esteem
           this
           Relation
           the
           product
           of
           my
           reading
           more
           than
           the
           issue
           of
           my
           brain
           :
           Which
           if
           it
           may
           be
           in
           any
           wise
           advantagious
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           acceptable
           
           to
           the
           Learned
           and
           Ingenious
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           but
           ,
           upon
           good
           encouragement
           ,
           I
           may
           be
           ready
           enough
           to
           produce
           somewhat
           else
           more
           extensive
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           Rights
           of
           one
           particular
           City
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           acknowledged
           time
           out
           of
           mind
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Epitome
           and
           Abridgment
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           head
           both
           of
           King
           and
           Laws
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Londinum
           Triumphans
           .
        
         
           HOW
           considerable
           a
           Figure
           the
           City
           of
           London
           makes
           in
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           is
           conceal'd
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           but
           from
           few
           in
           the
           Land
           :
           But
           the
           Influence
           its
           Actions
           have
           had
           upon
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Nation
           in
           past
           Ages
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           generally
           known
           .
           The
           Glory
           and
           Splendor
           of
           this
           Noble
           City
           ,
           is
           so
           obvious
           to
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Curious
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           rationally
           conceive
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Work
           of
           a
           Day
           ,
           or
           an
           Age
           ;
           but
           that
           ,
           like
           other
           Cities
           eminent
           in
           Story
           ,
           it
           hath
           risen
           up
           by
           Degrees
           from
           small
           Beginnings
           ,
           to
           its
           present
           Greatness
           ,
           through
           a
           long
           Tract
           of
           Time
           ,
           and
           the
           Concurrence
           of
           many
           considerable
           Circumstances
           to
           make
           it
           Famous
           .
           The
           Original
           of
           this
           City
           is
           sufficiently
           acknowledg'd
           to
           be
           Antient
           ;
           but
           where
           to
           fix
           the
           true
           and
           certain
           Bounds
           of
           its
           Antiquity
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           easily
           agreed
           upon
           by
           Writers
           .
           What
           one
           sets
           down
           for
           a
           Truth
           ,
           another
           many
           times
           esteems
           to
           be
           Fabulous
           .
           Scarce
           any
           thing
           being
           more
           common
           amongst
           the
           Learned
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           different
           Sentiments
           about
           the
           Original
           of
           Things
           ,
           and
           be
           at
           variance
           amongst
           themselves
           about
           the
           first
           Beginnings
           of
           Times
           and
           Places
           .
           True
           indeed
           ,
           we
           can
           deduce
           the
           very
           first
           Origine
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           from
           the
           Sacred
           Leaves
           of
           Holy
           Writ
           ;
           but
           They
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           had
           the
           Benefit
           of
           those
           Heavenly
           Oracles
           ,
           
           or
           do
           not
           with
           Us
           believe
           their
           Divine
           Verity
           ,
           are
           compell'd
           to
           grope
           in
           the
           Mists
           of
           Darkness
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           while
           they
           search
           after
           the
           First
           Existence
           of
           all
           Things
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           Prophane
           Authors
           .
           The
           prime
           Pieces
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           that
           we
           meet
           with
           amongst
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           are
           the
           Theban
           ,
           and
           the
           Trojan
           Wars
           ;
           and
           those
           too
           sullied
           with
           the
           Fabulous
           Narrations
           of
           their
           Poetical
           Writers
           .
           Besides
           which
           ,
           we
           scarce
           find
           amongst
           them
           any
           thing
           deserving
           Credence
           and
           Belief
           ,
           except
           the
           mention
           of
           the
           
           Argonaut's
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Passages
           more
           :
           All
           the
           rest
           are
           hudled
           up
           in
           such
           a
           confused
           Mass
           of
           Fables
           and
           Fictions
           .
           And
           yet
           these
           so
           celebrated
           Pieces
           bear
           Date
           some
           hundreds
           of
           Years
           after
           the
           Flood
           .
           So
           short
           do
           the
           Prophane
           Writings
           fall
           of
           the
           Divine
           ,
           even
           in
           Time
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Truth
           ;
           unless
           we
           account
           the
           Dynastyes
           of
           the
           
             Aegyptian
             Kings
          
           ,
           (
           mentioned
           by
           some
           Writers
           worthily
           esteem'd
           Fabulous
           )
           for
           true
           History
           ,
           and
           make
           any
           Reckoning
           of
           some
           Men's
           Relations
           ;
           who
           tell
           us
           of
           Chronologies
           amongst
           the
           Chineses
           ,
           of
           Thousands
           of
           Years
           before
           the
           Creation
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           Account
           :
           The
           whole
           Tranfactions
           whereof
           ,
           they
           would
           do
           well
           to
           produce
           in
           our
           
             European
             World
          
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           be
           able
           to
           judge
           ,
           what
           Credit
           ought
           to
           be
           given
           to
           their
           Words
           ;
           and
           not
           any
           longer
           suspect
           ,
           that
           they
           shield
           themselves
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Priviledge
           antiently
           allow'd
           to
           Poets
           and
           Travellers
           .
        
         
           Seeing
           then
           ,
           in
           these
           Humane
           Writings
           ,
           we
           are
           left
           so
           much
           in
           the
           Dark
           ,
           in
           what
           concerns
           the
           First
           Being
           of
           the
           Universe
           ;
           we
           have
           little
           Reason
           to
           wonder
           at
           the
           variety
           of
           Men's
           Opinions
           about
           the
           Settling
           of
           Nations
           ,
           and
           first
           Inhabiting
           of
           Countries
           :
           Much
           less
           are
           we
           to
           admire
           ,
           that
           the
           Foundations
           of
           Antient
           Cities
           are
           involv'd
           in
           so
           
           much
           Obscurity
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           scarce
           trace
           them
           up
           to
           their
           Original
           ,
           without
           being
           often
           put
           to
           the
           stand
           in
           our
           Searches
           ;
           as
           finding
           but
           little
           certain
           Truth
           ,
           mix't
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           apparent
           Falshood
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           the
           
             Courteous
             Reader
          
           will
           the
           more
           readily
           pardon
           what
           he
           meets
           with
           of
           Humane
           Infirmity
           and
           Frailty
           ,
           in
           this
           Attempt
           ;
           and
           pass
           over
           the
           
           Errata's
           he
           finds
           in
           this
           
             Historical
             Relation
          
           ,
           as
           Venial
           Faults
           .
        
         
           SHOULD
           I
           lay
           the
           Foundation
           of
           this
           Honourable
           City
           in
           the
           Days
           of
           Brute
           ,
           I
           might
           to
           some
           seem
           a
           Relater
           of
           Fables
           .
           Should
           I
           not
           trace
           its
           Original
           so
           high
           ,
           others
           might
           be
           apt
           to
           think
           ,
           I
           slighted
           its
           Antiquity
           .
           So
           difficult
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           please
           all
           ,
           so
           in
           a
           manner
           impossible
           to
           displease
           none
           .
           Let
           me
           do
           the
           utmost
           of
           my
           Endeavours
           to
           avoid
           the
           Imputation
           of
           seeming
           Fabulous
           ,
           I
           should
           nevertheless
           be
           in
           doubt
           ,
           where
           safely
           to
           fix
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           different
           Esteem
           Men
           have
           of
           different
           Ages
           .
           One
           preferring
           This
           ,
           Another
           That
           ,
           and
           a
           Third
           (
           perhaps
           )
           valuing
           Neither
           ;
           as
           thinking
           the
           Relation
           of
           Things
           done
           in
           Times
           ,
           so
           far
           distant
           from
           Ours
           ,
           not
           worth
           our
           Regard
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           rather
           chusing
           the
           Part
           of
           a
           Faithful
           Historian
           ,
           than
           courting
           Men's
           Favour
           and
           Applause
           ,
           I
           shall
           deliver
           some
           of
           the
           most
           material
           Passages
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           of
           this
           Antient
           City
           upon
           Record
           :
           Only
           ,
           with
           this
           Request
           unto
           the
           Reader
           ,
           That
           as
           he
           sees
           Cause
           ,
           he
           would
           judge
           of
           me
           as
           an
           
             Impartial
             Relater
          
           ,
           without
           thinking
           me
           over
           ready
           to
           give
           Credit
           to
           all
           ,
           that
           Authors
           have
           said
           of
           those
           Elderly
           Times
           .
        
         
           The
           Trojan
           War
           hath
           been
           so
           Celebrated
           by
           
           Homer's
           Pen
           ,
           that
           the
           Fall
           of
           Troy
           may
           deservedly
           be
           judg'd
           to
           have
           rais'd
           it
           higher
           upon
           the
           Wings
           of
           Fame
           ,
           than
           if
           it
           had
           still
           continued
           in
           its
           antient
           
           Grandeur
           .
           For
           I
           find
           it
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Ambition
           of
           many
           Writers
           ,
           in
           some
           Ages
           past
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           Original
           of
           their
           own
           Nations
           ,
           from
           some
           War-like
           Hero
           of
           the
           Trojan
           Race
           .
           The
           Romans
           Glory
           in
           the
           Trojan
           Blood
           ,
           as
           drawing
           their
           Pedigree
           from
           Aeneas
           ,
           and
           the
           Trojans
           ,
           that
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           into
           
             Italy
             .
             Padua
          
           is
           deriv'd
           from
           Antenor
           ,
           another
           Trojan
           Leader
           .
           And
           not
           to
           mention
           any
           more
           ,
           Brute
           descended
           of
           Aeneas
           ,
           with
           his
           Trojans
           ,
           is
           said
           by
           some
           to
           have
           given
           Original
           to
           the
           
             British
             Nation
          
           .
           That
           this
           hath
           been
           the
           Endeavours
           of
           some
           Authors
           ,
           is
           plain
           enough
           ,
           as
           being
           Matter
           of
           Fact
           ;
           but
           the
           Reason
           of
           this
           Design
           is
           not
           so
           obvious
           ,
           unless
           it
           may
           be
           lawful
           to
           conjecture
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           grosser
           Times
           of
           Popery
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           being
           kept
           from
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           by
           being
           lock't
           up
           in
           unknown
           Languages
           ,
           and
           the
           Monkish
           Writers
           lacking
           either
           Will
           or
           Ability
           to
           peruse
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           becoming
           ignorant
           of
           
             Divine
             History
          
           ,
           thought
           it
           the
           readiest
           way
           to
           ennoble
           their
           own
           Nations
           ,
           by
           deriving
           them
           from
           some
           of
           the
           Antientest
           
           Hero's
           ,
           that
           they
           meet
           with
           in
           
             〈◊〉
             Story
          
           .
           Or
           else
           ,
           depending
           upon
           Rome
           ,
           as
           their
           M●●●er-Church
           ,
           they
           were
           desirous
           to
           vye
           with
           her
           in
           their
           Original
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           accord
           with
           her
           in
           Religion
           .
           Whether
           Brute
           Descended
           from
           Aeneas
           ,
           by
           a
           Son
           of
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           Ascanius
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           Younger
           Son
           ,
           born
           of
           Lavina
           ,
           is
           a
           Point
           not
           fully
           decided
           among
           Historians
           .
        
         
           This
           Brute
           ,
           Exil'd
           his
           Country
           (
           according
           to
           some
           )
           for
           having
           accidentally
           slain
           his
           Father
           ,
           with
           his
           Trojans
           ,
           after
           many
           Chances
           ,
           and
           Dangers
           past
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           have
           directed
           his
           Course
           towards
           this
           
             Western
             Island
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           Diana
           ,
           which
           he
           receiv'd
           in
           his
           Sleep
           ,
           in
           an
           Old
           Temple
           of
           hers
           ,
           standing
           in
           a
           Part
           of
           Affrica
           .
           In
           his
           Sailing
           hitherward
           ,
           
           he
           met
           with
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           a
           small
           Navy
           of
           Trojan
           Ships
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           his
           Nephew
           Corineus
           ;
           and
           joyning
           together
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           after
           other
           Dangers
           over-past
           ,
           he
           Landed
           in
           Cornwal
           ,
           at
           a
           Place
           since
           known
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Totness
           .
           This
           was
           in
           the
           Year
           since
           the
           Worlds
           Creation
           ,
           4063.
           according
           to
           Fabian
           ,
           (
           who
           professes
           to
           follow
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           LXX
           .
           )
           about
           the
           Time
           of
           Ely's
           being
           High-Priest
           in
           Israel
           ,
           Forty
           Years
           after
           the
           Destruction
           of
           Troy
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           held
           by
           some
           to
           have
           fall'n
           out
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           
           Abdon's
           being
           Judge
           in
           Israel
           )
           before
           the
           Building
           of
           Rome
           Four
           Hundred
           and
           twenty
           Years
           ,
           before
           our
           Saviour
           Christ's
           Incarnation
           ,
           One
           Thousand
           One
           Hundred
           and
           Thirty
           Six
           .
           But
           in
           this
           Point
           Chronologers
           differ
           :
           Stow
           places
           it
           
             Anno
             Mund.
          
           2855.
           before
           
           Christ's
           Nativity
           1108.
           
        
         
           After
           
           Brute's
           Landing
           ,
           in
           his
           Searching
           the
           Country
           ,
           he
           is
           said
           to
           have
           destroy'd
           I
           know
           not
           how
           many
           great
           and
           mighty
           Gyants
           ;
           one
           whereof
           ,
           named
           Gogmagog
           ,
           wrestled
           forsooth
           with
           Corineus
           ;
           and
           having
           of
           him
           caught
           a
           Fall
           down
           Dover-Clifts
           ,
           left
           his
           Name
           to
           the
           Place
           .
           Those
           Monkish
           Writers
           scarce
           thinking
           their
           
           Hero's
           Valour
           sufficiently
           Celebrated
           ,
           unless
           they
           make
           them
           meet
           with
           ,
           and
           encounter
           some
           such
           Gygantick
           Adventures
           ;
           where
           the
           little
           Knight
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           over-come
           the
           great
           Gyant
           .
        
         
           Brute
           having
           bestowed
           Cornwal
           upon
           Corineus
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           throughly
           searched
           the
           Land
           ,
           for
           the
           Pleasure
           he
           took
           in
           Thames
           ,
           he
           laid
           There
           (
           as
           we
           are
           told
           )
           the
           Foundation
           of
           a
           City
           ,
           about
           the
           Second
           Year
           after
           his
           Landing
           in
           this
           Isle
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           of
           Old
           Troy
           ,
           named
           it
           Troynovant
           :
           which
           Name
           it
           held
           till
           the
           Time
           of
           King
           Lud
           ,
           near
           upon
           One
           Thousand
           and
           Sixty
           Eight
           Years
           ;
           
           from
           whom
           't
           was
           named
           
           Lud's
           
             -
             Town
          
           ,
           afterwards
           London
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           declared
           in
           Process
           of
           Story
           .
        
         
           What
           Repute
           and
           Esteem
           this
           City
           was
           of
           in
           those
           Days
           ,
           as
           being
           Builded
           by
           the
           First
           Founder
           of
           the
           
             British
             Empire
          
           ,
           I
           shall
           leave
           to
           the
           
           Reader
           's
           Consideration
           ;
           who
           may
           find
           it
           honoured
           with
           the
           Sepulture
           of
           many
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           as
           of
           Brute
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           Locrine
           ,
           to
           whom
           in
           the
           Division
           made
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           fell
           Middle
           England
           for
           his
           Share
           ;
           wherein
           Troynovant
           was
           situated
           :
           To
           whom
           may
           be
           added
           Cunedagius
           ,
           and
           Gorbodug
           the
           Father
           of
           Ferrex
           and
           Porrex
           ,
           the
           Last
           of
           
           Brute's
           Line
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           Coast
           begins
           to
           clear
           up
           a
           little
           more
           ,
           after
           the
           Storms
           of
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           by
           the
           Success
           of
           
             Mulmutius
             Dunwallo
          
           ,
           Son
           of
           Cloton
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Cornwal
           .
           This
           Dunwallo
           having
           vanquished
           the
           other
           Competitors
           ,
           and
           settled
           the
           Land
           ,
           caused
           a
           Temple
           to
           be
           builded
           in
           Troynovant
           ,
           and
           named
           it
           the
           
             Temple
             of
             Peace
          
           ;
           the
           same
           (
           according
           to
           some
           Men's
           Opinions
           )
           that
           now
           is
           called
           Blackwell-Hall
           ,
           a
           Place
           well
           known
           to
           the
           Clothiers
           .
           His
           Fame
           is
           much
           increas'd
           by
           the
           many
           good
           Ordinances
           he
           made
           ,
           which
           were
           called
           
           Mulmutius's
           Laws
           ,
           and
           used
           long
           after
           his
           Decease
           .
        
         
           That
           this
           City
           of
           Troynovant
           ,
           was
           of
           Repute
           and
           Renown
           in
           this
           so
           Famous
           a
           Man's
           Days
           ,
           is
           hardly
           to
           be
           doubted
           of
           by
           him
           ,
           that
           considers
           so
           eminent
           a
           Circumstance
           ,
           as
           the
           Building
           of
           a
           
             Temple
             of
             Peace
          
           within
           the
           Circuit
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           as
           an
           Effect
           of
           that
           Peace
           he
           had
           so
           happily
           settled
           in
           the
           Land
           ;
           and
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           in
           Gratitude
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           probably
           favour'd
           his
           Cause
           ,
           and
           so
           might
           much
           influence
           his
           Actions
           and
           Enterprizes
           .
           In
           the
           same
           
             Temple
             of
             Peace
          
           was
           he
           laid
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           been
           the
           Occasion
           of
           Building
           in
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           Time
           of
           Belinus
           and
           Brennus
           ,
           his
           Sons
           ,
           after
           their
           Reconcilement
           &
           Accord
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           their
           going
           to
           Troynovant
           ,
           with
           their
           Lords
           and
           Friends
           ;
           where
           ,
           after
           many
           things
           ordered
           for
           the
           Common
           Benefit
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           they
           joyntly
           agreed
           to
           lead
           both
           their
           Hosts
           over
           the
           Sea
           ,
           to
           subdue
           other
           Countrys
           ;
           the
           Smart
           of
           which
           Voyage
           the
           Romans
           felt
           sufficiently
           under
           Brennus
           ,
           and
           his
           Gauls
           .
           By
           Belinus
           we
           sind
           ,
           that
           an
           Haven
           was
           built
           in
           the
           same
           Troynovant
           ,
           with
           a
           Gate
           over
           it
           ,
           call'd
           even
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           Belings-gate
           ;
           on
           whose
           Pinnacle
           was
           set
           a
           Brazen
           Vessel
           ,
           which
           contain'd
           the
           Ashes
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           burnt
           after
           his
           Death
           .
           In
           this
           City
           we
           likewise
           find
           ,
           that
           Gurguintus
           was
           Buried
           ,
           and
           also
           Guintellius
           ,
           his
           Son
           ;
           from
           whose
           Wife
           Marcia
           came
           the
           Marcian-Law
           ,
           fam'd
           long
           after
           ●mong
           the
           Britains
           and
           Saxons
           .
        
         
           These
           being
           of
           some
           Eminency
           in
           their
           〈…〉
           Buried
           in
           this
           City
           after
           their
           Deaths
           ;
           It
           〈…〉
           ,
           safely
           be
           concluded
           ,
           That
           they
           〈…〉
           therein
           ,
           as
           their
           Principal
           City
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           Yet
           we
           read
           of
           other
           〈…〉
           Note
           ,
           in
           those
           Times
           ,
           and
           after
           ;
           as
           of
           〈…〉
           one
           ,
           where
           Archigallo
           (
           before
           depos'd
           by
           his
           Lo●●s
           ,
           for
           his
           ill
           Government
           )
           was
           ,
           through
           the
           Intercession
           of
           Elidurus
           his
           Brother
           ,
           then
           Reigning
           ,
           at
           a
           Councel
           of
           the
           Britains
           by
           him
           call'd
           ,
           restor'd
           to
           his
           former
           Dignity
           ;
           When
           the
           same
           Elidurus
           had
           gain'd
           the
           Assent
           of
           his
           Barons
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           Will
           of
           the
           Commons
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           Troynovant
           seems
           ,
           in
           those
           Days
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           esteem'd
           a
           Place
           of
           Security
           ;
           and
           mention
           of
           a
           Tower
           therein
           we
           find
           ,
           on
           Occasion
           of
           the
           same
           foremention'd
           
           Elidurus's
           being
           sent
           thither
           by
           his
           unkind
           younger
           Brothers
           ,
           to
           be
           safely
           kept
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           therein
           .
        
         
         
           The
           succeeding
           Times
           are
           so
           barbarous
           ,
           that
           but
           little
           considerable
           is
           left
           upon
           Record
           ,
           concerning
           any
           Actions
           then
           done
           ;
           untill
           we
           come
           to
           the
           Reign
           of
           Lud
           ,
           Eldest
           Son
           of
           Heli
           ,
           which
           began
           about
           Sixty
           Six
           Years
           before
           our
           Blessed
           
             Saviours
             Incarnat●on
          
           ,
           according
           to
           Stow.
           
        
         
           This
           Man
           is
           much
           prais'd
           by
           the
           Historian
           ,
           for
           his
           Worthy
           Actions
           ,
           and
           Honourable
           Deeds
           ;
           for
           his
           Valour
           ,
           Liberality
           ,
           and
           Hospitable
           House-keeping
           ;
           and
           his
           repairing
           Old
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Towns.
           Especially
           in
           Troynovant
           he
           is
           Recorded
           to
           have
           caused
           many
           Buildings
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           encompassing
           it
           also
           round
           with
           a
           strong
           Wall
           of
           Lime
           and
           Stone
           .
           In
           the
           West-Part
           whereof
           stands
           a
           Gate
           by
           him
           Builded
           ,
           and
           known
           ,
           even
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Ludgate
           .
           For
           his
           Love
           to
           this
           City
           ,
           he
           used
           most
           to
           abide
           therein
           ;
           Whereupon
           it
           was
           called
           Caer-Lud
           ,
           or
           
           Lud's
           Town
           :
           Whence
           by
           Corruption
           ,
           and
           shortning
           of
           Words
           ,
           comes
           the
           present
           Name
           London
           ;
           whereby
           it
           shall
           be
           called
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           Name
           ,
           Troynovant
           ,
           laid
           aside
           in
           this
           following
           
             Relation
             .
             Lud
          
           dying
           after
           an
           Honourable
           Reign
           ,
           he
           was
           Buried
           in
           the
           aforementioned
           Gate
           of
           his
           ,
           named
           Port-Lud
           ,
           or
           Lud-gate
           ;
           where
           are
           yet
           standing
           the
           Statues
           of
           Him
           ,
           and
           his
           Sons
           ,
           as
           a
           lasting
           Monument
           of
           his
           Memory
           .
        
         
           In
           Cassibellan's
           Reign
           ,
           the
           next
           Successour
           ,
           (
           but
           whether
           Son
           or
           Brother
           to
           Lud
           ,
           is
           not
           agreed
           upon
           by
           all
           Authors
           )
           we
           find
           considerable
           mention
           made
           of
           London
           in
           the
           Story
           ,
           through
           Occasion
           of
           
           Cassibellan's
           Victory
           over
           the
           Romans
           ,
           newly
           Landed
           under
           the
           Leading
           of
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           and
           twice
           repelled
           by
           the
           Britain's
           Valour
           .
           London
           was
           the
           Place
           appointed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           Celebrate
           this
           Victory
           ,
           return
           Thanks
           to
           his
           Gods
           ,
           and
           Rewards
           to
           his
           Valourous
           Knights
           .
           Here
           therefore
           we
           read
           
           of
           a
           great
           Assembly
           held
           of
           his
           Lords
           and
           Knights
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           King
           's
           keeping
           a
           Noble
           and
           Solemn
           Feast
           for
           all
           Comers
           ,
           and
           the
           Exercise
           of
           all
           kind
           of
           Games
           in
           those
           Days
           used
           .
           But
           Difference
           arising
           at
           the
           Wrestling
           between
           a
           couple
           of
           Young
           Noble
           Knights
           ,
           allied
           ,
           One
           of
           them
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Other
           to
           Androgeus
           ,
           Earl
           or
           Duke
           of
           London
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           is
           somewhere
           called
           )
           and
           from
           Words
           these
           Hotspurs
           coming
           to
           Blows
           ,
           occasion'd
           such
           sideing
           and
           variance
           amongst
           the
           Company
           ,
           that
           many
           were
           wounded
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Nephew
           slain
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           disturbance
           of
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           For
           Disgust
           hence
           growing
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Androgeus
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           given
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           with
           the
           Dukedome
           or
           Earldome
           of
           Kent
           ,
           besides
           an
           Honourable
           Education
           ,
           suitable
           to
           his
           Birth
           ,
           he
           being
           Lud's
           Eldest
           Son
           ,
           and
           so
           Heir
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           according
           to
           some
           Writers
           ,
           the
           other
           being
           but
           his
           Brother
           )
           and
           this
           Disgust
           producing
           War
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           was
           likely
           to
           be
           much
           the
           stronger
           ;
           Androgeus
           recalls
           Caesar
           ,
           with
           his
           Romans
           ,
           to
           his
           Aid
           ,
           and
           assists
           them
           in
           their
           Landing
           ;
           and
           joyning
           his
           whole
           Power
           ,
           soon
           turn'd
           the
           Scales
           ,
           bringing
           Victory
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           an
           Overthrow
           and
           Loss
           of
           their
           ancient
           Freedome
           to
           Cassibellan
           ,
           and
           his
           Britains
           .
           So
           considerable
           was
           the
           Assistance
           ,
           that
           Androgeus
           ,
           with
           his
           Londoners
           ,
           and
           other
           Knights
           ,
           brought
           to
           the
           Enemy
           :
           So
           difficult
           was
           it
           ,
           even
           to
           Caesar
           himself
           ,
           to
           Conquer
           Britain
           ,
           having
           been
           more
           than
           once
           foil'd
           by
           the
           
             Britains
             .
             Caesar
          
           tells
           us
           of
           the
           Trynobants
           being
           the
           strongest
           of
           all
           those
           Cities
           (
           by
           which
           understand
           London
           )
           which
           submitted
           to
           him
           ;
           over
           whom
           he
           placed
           ,
           at
           their
           request
           ,
           one
           Mandubratius
           ,
           whose
           Father
           ,
           their
           chief
           Lord
           or
           Ruler
           ,
           Cassibellan
           had
           before
           Slain
           .
           Be
           these
           two
           
           Histories
           the
           same
           or
           different
           ;
           yet
           either
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           will
           serve
           to
           make
           good
           my
           Assertion
           of
           Londons
           Power
           ,
           Fame
           ,
           and
           Esteem
           ,
           in
           those
           ancient
           Times
           .
        
         
           Though
           Britain
           was
           hereby
           made
           Tributary
           ;
           yet
           I
           do
           not
           find
           ,
           that
           London
           lost
           it's
           Esteem
           .
           For
           Tenancuis
           is
           said
           to
           be
           Buried
           here
           ;
           and
           also
           Cunobelin●s
           or
           Kymbeline
           ,
           his
           Son
           ,
           both
           King
           's
           after
           Cassibellan
           .
           In
           this
           
           Kymbeline's
           Days
           ,
           near
           about
           the
           Nineteenth
           Year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           or
           Fourteenth
           ,
           according
           to
           Stow
           ,
           Our
           Blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ,
           was
           Born
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           Opinion
           of
           most
           Writers
           .
           Henceforth
           therefore
           ,
           leaving
           off
           the
           Old
           way
           of
           accounting
           from
           the
           World's
           Creation
           ,
           I
           shall
           follow
           the
           Christian
           manner
           of
           Computation
           ,
           reckoning
           from
           the
           Birth
           of
           our
           Lord
           Christ
           (
           which
           was
           in
           the
           Forty
           Second
           Year
           of
           
           Augustus's
           Empire
           )
           as
           a
           surer
           ,
           and
           more
           certain
           way
           .
        
         
           Except
           the
           Crowning
           of
           Arviragus
           in
           London
           ,
           I
           find
           but
           little
           mention
           of
           this
           Honourable
           City
           ,
           till
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Lucius
           ,
           who
           being
           esteemed
           by
           many
           the
           first
           Christian
           King
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           turn'd
           the
           Arch-flamins-See
           at
           London
           into
           an
           Arch-Bishoprick
           ▪
           the
           Names
           of
           some
           of
           which
           Arch-Bishops
           we
           meet
           with
           ●ver
           and
           anon
           in
           Story
           ,
           as
           such
           who
           had
           a
           considerable
           Power
           in
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           About
           226
           London
           was
           of
           such
           Strength
           ,
           that
           Alectus
           ,
           with
           his
           Romans
           ,
           (
           as
           Fabian
           relates
           )
           being
           over-press'd
           by
           the
           Britains
           ,
           under
           the
           Leading
           of
           Asclepiodotus
           ,
           chose
           this
           City
           for
           his
           Refuge
           ,
           as
           being
           then
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           of
           greatest
           Security
           ;
           and
           he
           being
           afterwards
           slain
           ,
           
             Livius
             Gallus
          
           ,
           another
           Roman
           Leader
           ,
           manfully
           desended
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           Romans
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           City
           ,
           then
           closely
           besieged
           by
           the
           Britains
           ;
           till
           in
           their
           entring
           ,
           he
           was
           slain
           near
           a
           River
           running
           thereby
           ,
           and
           thrown
           thereinto
           ;
           
           which
           occasioned
           it
           afterwards
           ,
           to
           be
           call'd
           Gallus
           ,
           or
           Wallus-Brook
           :
           Some
           Memorial
           whereof
           we
           find
           remaining
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           in
           the
           Street
           now
           standing
           ,
           where
           that
           River
           sometimes
           ran
           ,
           and
           known
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Wall-brook
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Departure
           of
           the
           Romans
           out
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           many
           Outrages
           being
           committed
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           Picts
           and
           Scots
           ,
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           〈…〉
           Honorius
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           〈…〉
           ,
           by
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           ,
           〈…〉
           the
           Britains
           ,
           to
           cons●lt
           of
           〈…〉
           many
           Miserie
           's
           then
           ha●ging
           ●ver
           〈…〉
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Enemies
           Strength
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           Inability
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ;
           as
           being
           〈…〉
           no
           certain
           Head.
           The
           Result
           of
           which
           Meet●●●
           was
           to
           desire
           Aid
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             Little
             Britain
          
           ,
           which
           they
           by
           Embassy
           obtain'd
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           his
           Brother
           Constantinus
           ;
           and
           ,
           after
           Victory
           by
           him
           gain'd
           over
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           Crown'd
           him
           King
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Promise
           before
           made
           .
        
         
           Here
           was
           a
           turn
           of
           Affairs
           effected
           by
           the
           Consult
           at
           London
           .
           Another
           Change
           we
           find
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           through
           the
           Treachery
           of
           Vortiger
           ,
           and
           the
           Pict
           ,
           who
           slew
           
           Constantinus's
           Son
           ,
           Constantius
           then
           King
           ,
           and
           presented
           his
           Head
           to
           the
           aforenam'd
           Vortiger
           ,
           then
           at
           London
           .
           Which
           City
           doubtless
           ,
           in
           those
           Days
           ,
           was
           of
           much
           Esteem
           and
           Regard
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           Vortiger
           (
           who
           bare
           the
           Chief
           Rule
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           though
           the
           other
           had
           the
           Name
           of
           King
           )
           probably
           was
           much
           resident
           therein
           ;
           expecting
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           waiting
           for
           the
           Performance
           of
           this
           Treasonable
           Act
           ;
           that
           he
           ,
           being
           on
           the
           Place
           ,
           might
           have
           the
           better
           Opportunity
           to
           caress
           the
           Chief
           of
           that
           Eminent
           City
           .
           'T
           is
           certain
           ,
           we
           find
           him
           afterwards
           endeavouring
           
           to
           cajole
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           Sorrow
           and
           Heaviness
           he
           made
           shew
           of
           for
           the
           Kings
           Death
           ,
           and
           by
           putting
           the
           accursed
           Traytors
           to
           Death
           ,
           for
           their
           Wicked
           Fact
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           Thus
           many
           Love
           the
           Treason
           well
           enough
           ,
           when
           successful
           ,
           who
           nevertheless
           hate
           the
           Traytors
           ,
           after
           their
           own
           Turns
           be
           serv'd
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           Vortiger
           ,
           so
           Infamous
           in
           the
           British
           Story
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           Vices
           ;
           as
           Incest
           with
           his
           own
           Daughter
           ,
           Adultery
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           Vices
           of
           the
           Times
           under
           him
           .
           For
           we
           read
           ,
           that
           Vice
           was
           then
           accounted
           of
           small
           ,
           or
           no
           Offence
           .
           Leachery
           reigned
           amongst
           the
           Spiritualty
           and
           Temporalty
           .
           Every
           one
           turned
           the
           Point
           of
           his
           Spear
           against
           the
           true
           and
           innocent
           Man
           ;
           and
           the
           Commons
           gave
           them
           all
           to
           Idleness
           and
           Drunkenness
           ;
           whence
           ensued
           Fighting
           ,
           Strife
           ,
           and
           much
           Envy
           .
        
         
           
             After
             the
             King
             's
             Ex●mple
             ,
             the
             World
             runs
             a
             gadding
             ,
          
           is
           a
           Saying
           commonly
           too
           true
           :
           As
           this
           Vortiger
           gain'd
           his
           Power
           by
           Treachery
           ,
           so
           he
           Reigned
           in
           a
           manner
           Precariously
           .
           For
           he
           was
           so
           perplexed
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Return
           of
           
           Constantinus's
           surviving
           Sons
           ,
           to
           claim
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           and
           the
           Land
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           so
           harrass'd
           by
           the
           In-rodes
           of
           the
           Picts
           and
           Scots
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           after
           a
           sort
           compell'd
           to
           send
           for
           the
           
             Heathen
             Saxons
          
           ,
           who
           came
           (
           under
           their
           Leaders
           Hengist
           and
           Horsus
           )
           to
           support
           him
           ,
           about
           Four
           Hundred
           and
           Fifty
           Years
           after
           Our
           
             Saviours
             Birth
          
           .
        
         
           The
           coming
           in
           of
           these
           Strangers
           prov'd
           but
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           the
           beginning
           of
           Miseries
           .
           For
           being
           once
           let
           in
           ,
           they
           soon
           began
           to
           Play
           their
           Reakes
           in
           the
           Land
           ;
           and
           never
           left
           ,
           till
           by
           introduceing
           more
           Colonies
           ,
           they
           had
           settled
           themselves
           ,
           and
           dispossessed
           the
           Britains
           of
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           
           Neither
           was
           it
           any
           great
           wonder
           ,
           that
           the
           poor
           Commons
           endur'd
           such
           Miseries
           from
           these
           New-come
           Guests
           ,
           when
           as
           their
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           Guides
           were
           so
           given
           up
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           Debauchery
           .
           One
           of
           Hengist's
           Pranks
           we
           find
           to
           be
           ,
           his
           Treacherous
           slaying
           of
           the
           British
           Lords
           at
           Stonehenge
           ,
           on
           Salisbury
           Plains
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           a
           Treaty
           for
           Peace
           .
           But
           the
           better
           to
           work
           out
           his
           own
           Ends
           ,
           he
           is
           said
           to
           have
           sav'd
           the
           King
           alive
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           have
           become
           his
           Enemy
           in
           shew
           ,
           more
           out
           of
           Constraint
           for
           fear
           of
           his
           British
           Lords
           ,
           than
           for
           any
           Hatred
           towards
           him
           ;
           he
           having
           him
           sufficiently
           intangled
           in
           the
           Snares
           of
           his
           Daughter
           Rowens
           Beauty
           .
           So
           common
           a
           thing
           is
           it
           for
           crafty
           subtle
           Men
           ,
           to
           serve
           their
           own
           Ends
           ,
           by
           working
           upon
           anothers
           Lusts
           ,
           through
           the
           Mediation
           of
           an
           handsome
           Face
           ,
           and
           Prostitute
           Body
           .
        
         
           We
           read
           of
           the
           Saxon's
           having
           got
           London
           under
           their
           Rule
           ;
           but
           whether
           by
           their
           own
           Power
           ,
           or
           the
           King's
           Gift
           ,
           I
           find
           not
           clearly
           mention'd
           .
           That
           he
           gave
           Kent
           ,
           and
           other
           Counties
           to
           Hengist
           ,
           is
           declar'd
           by
           the
           Historian
           .
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           them
           also
           London
           to
           curb
           it
           ;
           for
           fear
           least
           the
           Citizens
           should
           joyn
           with
           
           Constantinus's
           Sons
           (
           whose
           Return
           he
           much
           dreaded
           )
           and
           assist
           them
           to
           regain
           their
           Fathers
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Henceforward
           ,
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           to
           expect
           to
           find
           London
           so
           Considerable
           in
           Power
           ,
           under
           the
           
             Saxon
             Heptarchy
          
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           before
           ,
           and
           after
           .
           But
           when
           all
           the
           Seven
           were
           reduc'd
           into
           one
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Land
           settled
           in
           a
           little
           more
           Peace
           and
           Quietness
           ,
           London
           began
           again
           more
           and
           more
           to
           Flourish
           ,
           and
           soon
           rose
           up
           to
           such
           an
           height
           ,
           that
           it
           became
           the
           fixt
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
         
           Yet
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           
             Saxon's
             Heptarchy
          
           ,
           we
           find
           mention
           made
           of
           this
           Noble
           City
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           on
           several
           Occasions
           .
           As
           upon
           account
           of
           
           Mordred's
           choosing
           this
           City
           to
           be
           Crown'd
           in
           ,
           when
           he
           rebell'd
           against
           King
           Arthur
           :
           The
           holding
           of
           it
           by
           Mordred's
           Son
           against
           Constantine
           ,
           Son
           of
           Cador
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           slain
           :
           The
           Flying
           away
           of
           the
           Bishops
           of
           London
           and
           York
           ,
           and
           other
           Ministers
           ,
           with
           their
           Goods
           and
           Reliques
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Saxon's
           Cruelty
           under
           Ethelfride
           ;
           Whereby
           the
           Commonalty
           were
           left
           without
           Spiritual
           Guides
           ,
           the
           City
           without
           Her
           chief
           Pastors
           :
           The
           setting
           up
           an
           Arch-Bishoprick
           there
           ,
           by
           Austine
           the
           Monk
           ,
           and
           the
           making
           of
           Melitus
           Bishop
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           Ethelbert's
           Days
           :
           The
           Building
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           either
           by
           the
           same
           Ethelbert
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           Sigebert
           King
           of
           the
           East-Angles
           ,
           as
           some
           affirm
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Ethelbert's
           Time
           ,
           we
           read
           in
           Fabian
           ,
           of
           the
           Building
           the
           First
           Church
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           in
           Honour
           of
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           by
           a
           Citizen
           of
           London
           ,
           in
           the
           West-End
           of
           London
           ,
           in
           a
           Place
           called
           Thorny
           ,
           (
           now
           Westminster
           )
           which
           before
           was
           over-grown
           with
           Bushes
           and
           Briars
           .
           But
           Stow
           affirms
           Sebert
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           East
           Saxons
           ,
           to
           have
           Built
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Time
           of
           Ethelwolph
           ,
           Son
           of
           Egbert
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           
             West-Saxons
             ,
             London
          
           is
           said
           to
           be
           spoild
           by
           the
           Danes
           ;
           and
           so
           not
           likely
           then
           to
           be
           of
           any
           great
           Strength
           ,
           though
           we
           find
           the
           Danes
           drawing
           themselves
           thitherward
           ,
           in
           Alured
           or
           Alfred's
           Days
           ,
           after
           an
           Agreement
           concluded
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           again
           ,
           begins
           this
           City
           to
           be
           often
           mentioned
           in
           Story
           ,
           and
           grows
           more
           Famous
           every
           Day
           ,
           after
           that
           King
           Alured
           ,
           having
           Victoriously
           repeal'd
           the
           Danes
           ,
           return'd
           thereunto
           ,
           repair'd
           those
           Places
           ,
           that
           before
           had
           been
           injur'd
           by
           the
           
           Danes
           ,
           and
           committed
           it
           to
           the
           Guiding
           of
           Ethelred
           ,
           Earl
           or
           Duke
           of
           Mercia
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Son-in-Law
           ,
           by
           Marrying
           his
           Daughter
           Elfleda
           .
        
         
           Hence
           may
           we
           date
           another
           Beginning
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           it's
           Glory
           and
           Lustre
           ,
           from
           this
           new
           Resurrection
           out
           of
           the
           Ashes
           of
           its
           former
           Ruines
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           next
           News
           we
           hear
           of
           this
           Honourable
           City
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           Londoner's
           beating
           away
           the
           Danes
           ;
           who
           Landing
           in
           Sussex
           ,
           and
           comeing
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Lewes
           ,
           and
           thence
           towards
           London
           ,
           had
           Builded
           a
           Castle
           near
           the
           River
           of
           Lewes
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           annoy
           the
           Country
           ;
           but
           the
           Citizens
           Valour
           ,
           with
           the
           Countrys
           Help
           ,
           soon
           demolished
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Reign
           of
           Edward
           ,
           the
           Eldest
           Son
           to
           the
           forenamed
           Alured
           ,
           we
           find
           London
           thought
           so
           considerable
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           took
           it
           under
           his
           own
           Rule
           ,
           not
           entrusting
           even
           his
           own
           Sister
           therewith
           ;
           thinking
           it
           probably
           too
           important
           a
           Charge
           ,
           to
           be
           committed
           to
           any
           Subject
           ,
           never
           so
           nearly
           related
           to
           him
           ;
           because
           of
           the
           Power
           that
           would
           accrue
           to
           the
           Possessor
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           Danger
           might
           thereby
           happen
           to
           him
           (
           the
           King
           )
           in
           those
           troublesome
           Times
           ,
           upon
           any
           the
           least
           Difference
           arising
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           When
           Egelred
           or
           Etheldred
           ,
           Son
           of
           Edgar
           ,
           rul'd
           the
           Land
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           the
           Danes
           coming
           to
           London
           (
           they
           being
           ready
           enough
           to
           haunt
           any
           Place
           ,
           that
           could
           afford
           them
           Spoil
           and
           Pillage
           )
           but
           we
           find
           that
           then
           they
           were
           repel'd
           by
           the
           Citizens
           .
           The
           City
           it
           seems
           ,
           was
           strong
           enough
           to
           defend
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           But
           soon
           after
           that
           ,
           another
           sad
           Accident
           befell
           the
           City
           ,
           against
           which
           it
           was
           not
           so
           well
           able
           to
           defend
           it self
           ,
           viz.
           A
           great
           Fire
           ,
           whereby
           a
           large
           Part
           of
           it
           was
           destroyed
           .
           So
           rare
           is
           it
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           great
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           to
           arrive
           at
           it's
           Greatness
           
           from
           small
           Beginnings
           ,
           without
           being
           Subject
           to
           many
           Mischances
           ,
           and
           meeting
           with
           many
           Turns
           and
           Changes
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           before
           it
           can
           arrive
           at
           the
           height
           of
           its
           Grandeur
           .
        
         
           Fabian
           tells
           us
           in
           his
           Chronicle
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           had
           then
           the
           most
           Building
           from
           Ludgate
           towards
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           little
           or
           none
           where
           the
           Chief
           ,
           or
           Heart
           of
           it
           now
           is
           ;
           except
           that
           in
           diverse
           Places
           there
           were
           Houses
           ;
           but
           they
           stood
           without
           Order
           .
           This
           he
           professes
           to
           have
           known
           by
           an
           Old
           Book
           ,
           in
           the
           Guild-Hall
           ,
           named
           Domesday
           .
           But
           where-ever
           the
           Building
           stood
           in
           those
           Days
           ,
           or
           how
           great
           Harm
           soever
           the
           Fire
           did
           it
           ,
           nevertheless
           it
           continued
           of
           such
           Strength
           and
           Riches
           ,
           that
           the
           Danes
           were
           willing
           to
           have
           got
           it
           into
           their
           own
           Power
           ;
           and
           in
           Order
           thereunto
           ,
           besieged
           it
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           took
           it
           at
           that
           season
           ,
           I
           read
           not
           .
           Yet
           some
           Years
           after
           ,
           I
           find
           the
           Londoners
           sending
           Gifts
           and
           Pledges
           to
           the
           Danes
           ,
           to
           divert
           them
           then
           coming
           towards
           London
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           in
           Egelred's
           Days
           ,
           that
           the
           Danes
           thus
           harrassed
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           did
           almost
           whatever
           they
           pleased
           ;
           selling
           the
           
             English
             Men
          
           Peace
           for
           their
           Money
           ,
           and
           then
           breaking
           it
           again
           at
           their
           Pleasure
           ,
           to
           get
           a
           greater
           Sum.
           This
           gave
           the
           first
           Occasion
           to
           the
           Imposition
           of
           that
           Tax
           upon
           the
           Land
           ,
           called
           Danegelt
           .
           And
           the
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Lordly
           Imperiousness
           of
           the
           insulting
           Danes
           ,
           gave
           Original
           to
           the
           opprobrious
           Name
           of
           Lurdane
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           is
           esteem'd
           ;
           though
           then
           it
           was
           
             Lord
             Dane
          
           ;
           a
           Term
           the
           English
           were
           for
           fear
           compell'd
           to
           give
           those
           proud
           lazy
           Danes
           ,
           that
           Rul'd
           and
           Domineer'd
           in
           many
           of
           their
           Houses
           ,
           at
           the
           right
           Owner's
           cost
           .
        
         
           Neither
           is
           it
           much
           to
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           that
           this
           Land
           was
           brought
           into
           so
           great
           Misery
           by
           these
           
           Hectoring
           Strangers
           ,
           when
           as
           we
           fi●d
           Dissention
           amongst
           the
           Lords
           ;
           and
           such
           treacherous
           Dealing
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           was
           devis'●
           by
           Some
           ,
           for
           the
           Hurt
           of
           their
           common
           Enemies
           ,
           it
           was
           quickly
           by
           Others
           of
           the
           same
           Councel
           betra●'d
           ,
           and
           made
           known
           to
           them
           .
           The
           King
           giving
           himself
           to
           a
           vicious
           and
           incontinent
           Life
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           get
           Money
           any
           manner
           of
           way
           ,
           sticked
           not
           to
           〈◊〉
           Men
           of
           their
           Possessions
           for
           small
           ,
           or
           seigned
           Causes
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           the
           History
           )
           and
           after
           cause
           them
           to
           redeem
           their
           own
           ,
           for
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           .
        
         
           In
           London
           't
           was
           ,
           that
           I
           find
           this
           unfortunate
           Egelred
           more
           than
           once
           residing
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           Security
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           more
           than
           for
           any
           Aid
           he
           attempted
           to
           get
           of
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           to
           defend
           his
           Land.
           Here
           he
           fell
           sick
           ,
           died
           ,
           and
           was
           also
           Buried
           ;
           and
           with
           him
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           English
           Men's
           Shame
           and
           Dishonour
           .
        
         
           For
           
             Edmund
             Ironside
          
           ,
           his
           Son
           ,
           favoured
           by
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Lords
           ,
           was
           Crown'd
           in
           that
           City
           ;
           and
           thence
           departing
           with
           his
           Strength
           ,
           so
           hotly
           pursued
           Canutus
           ,
           the
           Danish
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           several
           Times
           put
           to
           the
           worst
           ,
           and
           in
           fair
           likelihood
           to
           have
           been
           utterly
           over-thrown
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           false
           Edric
           (
           who
           having
           got
           an
           Habit
           of
           Treachery
           in
           Egelreds
           Days
           ,
           could
           not
           so
           easily
           for●ake
           his
           Old
           base
           Conditions
           )
           oft
           disappointed
           King
           Edmund
           ,
           by
           his
           Treacherous
           Dealing
           .
           By
           ●his
           
           Edric's
           Treachery
           ,
           I
           have
           read
           ,
           That
           Edmund
           lost
           his
           Life
           afterwards
           ;
           for
           which
           Fact
           ,
           the
           ●alse
           Traytor
           expecting
           a
           great
           Reward
           at
           the
           ●ands
           of
           Canutus
           ,
           had
           his
           Head
           exalted
           (
           according
           ●o
           the
           others
           Promise
           )
           above
           all
           the
           Lords
           of
           Eng●and
           ,
           it
           being
           stricken
           off
           ,
           pitch'd
           upon
           a
           Spear
           ,
           ●nd
           after
           set
           upon
           the
           highest
           Gate
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           But
           about
           the
           King's
           Death
           and
           
           Edric's
           ,
           Authors
           
           are
           found
           much
           to
           vary
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           any
           marvel
           ,
           that
           Writers
           differ
           so
           often
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           in
           their
           Relations
           of
           Things
           done
           so
           many
           Ages
           since
           ;
           Whenas
           ,
           in
           things
           but
           as
           it
           were
           of
           yesterday
           ,
           we
           may
           observe
           so
           much
           difference
           in
           the
           different
           Relaters
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           concerns
           divers
           Parties
           ;
           Authors
           too
           too
           often
           Writing
           partially
           ,
           in
           Favour
           of
           their
           own
           Side
           .
        
         
           That
           London
           was
           ,
           in
           those
           Days
           ,
           of
           very
           considerable
           Strength
           ,
           we
           have
           much
           reason
           to
           believe
           ;
           since
           that
           by
           Help
           thereof
           chiefly
           ,
           Edmund
           was
           able
           to
           bear
           up
           so
           valiantly
           against
           the
           Fortunate
           Canutus
           ;
           whom
           most
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           especially
           o●
           the
           Spiritualty
           ,
           favoured
           .
           'T
           is
           certain
           enough
           in
           the
           Story
           ,
           that
           Canutus
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           great
           Influence
           the
           City
           had
           then
           upon
           the
           Nation
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           therefore
           was
           as
           desirous
           to
           get
           it
           into
           his
           Power
           ,
           as
           Edmund
           was
           sure
           he
           had
           it
           at
           hi●
           Devotion
           .
           For
           Canutus
           soon
           drew
           with
           his
           People
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           entered
           ;
           but
           wa●
           hindered
           by
           the
           Citizens
           .
           Then
           he
           would
           hav●
           forc'd
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           quickly
           compell'●
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           go
           else
           where
           :
           Such
           valiant
           Resistance
           did
           the
           Citizens
           make
           against
           his
           Assault
           Another
           time
           he
           was
           drawing
           apace
           thitherward
           but
           King
           Edmund
           was
           as
           diligent
           in
           preventin●
           him
           ;
           and
           after
           a
           cruel
           Fight
           ,
           forc'd
           him
           to
           ●●gone
           .
           So
           eagerly
           did
           these
           two
           hardy
           Compet●tors
           strive
           for
           the
           Possession
           of
           this
           Renowne●
           City
           in
           Particular
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           in
           General
           .
           The
           Possession
           and
           Favour
           of
           〈◊〉
           One
           ,
           is
           a
           good
           Step
           to
           the
           safe
           keeping
           of
           the
           
             Othe
             ▪
          
           This
           also
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           was
           
           Canutus's
           Opinion
           .
           〈◊〉
           History
           acquaints
           us
           with
           a
           Councel
           kept
           at
           Londo●
           by
           the
           same
           Canutus
           ,
           after
           Edmund
           Ironside's
           Deat●
           The
           Design
           whereof
           (
           if
           we
           may
           Judge
           by
           the
           ●vent
           )
           
           was
           to
           exclude
           the
           others
           Sons
           from
           all
           Claim
           and
           Pretensions
           to
           that
           Part
           and
           Share
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           their
           Father
           once
           enjoyed
           quietly
           by
           mutual
           Consent
           and
           Agreement
           .
           The
           very
           place
           might
           contribute
           somewhat
           to
           
           Canutus's
           Design
           ,
           though
           the
           Inhabitants
           should
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           give
           their
           Assent
           in
           open
           and
           express
           Words
           .
           'T
           was
           done
           at
           London
           ;
           a
           pat
           Answer
           to
           such
           as
           durst
           seem
           to
           dislike
           the
           Kings
           Proceedings
           .
           What
           ?
           Dare
           you
           question
           ,
           what
           was
           done
           in
           the
           Capital
           City
           of
           the
           Realm
           ?
           A
           pretty
           Fellow
           indeed
           ,
           to
           murmur
           at
           those
           Actions
           ,
           which
           the
           Citizens
           of
           the
           Head
           City
           ,
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           did
           not
           openly
           dislike
           ,
           nor
           disavow
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           observable
           ,
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           this
           Canutus
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Contest
           between
           Him
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           King
           Edmund
           ,
           the
           Spiritual
           Lords
           especially
           were
           his
           Favourers
           ,
           and
           sided
           with
           him
           .
           A
           remarkable
           Instance
           of
           Temporizers
           among
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           do
           not
           always
           stick
           to
           that
           Rule
           of
           Birth-right
           ,
           which
           they
           so
           much
           applaud
           ,
           when
           they
           think
           it
           may
           turn
           to
           their
           Secular
           Advantage
           ;
           but
           like
           other
           poor
           ,
           simple
           ,
           ignorant
           Souls
           among
           the
           Laicks
           ,
           can
           be
           content
           sometimes
           to
           squint
           aside
           upon
           the
           more
           prevalent
           Object
           of
           prosperous
           Might
           and
           Power
           ;
           and
           leave
           that
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           pleas'd
           to
           call
           Right
           ,
           as
           forsaken
           and
           forlorn
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           their
           Temporal
           Concerns
           .
        
         
           Here
           was
           ,
           on
           the
           One
           side
           ,
           
             Edmund
             Ironside
          
           ,
           the
           Eldest
           Son
           (
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           perceive
           by
           the
           Story
           )
           of
           Egelred
           putting
           in
           for
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           his
           Birth-right
           and
           lawful
           Inheritance
           ;
           but
           under
           the
           Pre●udice
           of
           a
           weak
           Fathers
           unprosperous
           Reign
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Strength
           small
           in
           appearance
           ,
           and
           of
           little
           Ability
           ,
           in
           Humane
           likelihood
           ,
           to
           defend
           such
           as
           
           would
           adhere
           to
           him
           .
           On
           the
           Other
           side
           ,
           stands
           a
           Strong
           and
           Fortunate
           Competitor
           ;
           his
           Arms
           in
           his
           Hands
           ;
           a
           numerous
           Attendance
           of
           Victorious
           Soldiers
           waiting
           on
           him
           ;
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           under
           his
           Subjection
           ,
           and
           prosperous
           Success
           attending
           much
           upon
           his
           Banners
           ;
           though
           a
           Stranger
           ;
           an
           Enemy
           by
           Inheritance
           ;
           a
           Dane
           ;
           one
           that
           could
           pretend
           no
           other
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           that
           we
           hear
           off
           ,
           but
           what
           his
           Predecessors
           did
           owe
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           make
           good
           by
           the
           same
           Claim
           .
           Yet
           to
           this
           more
           powersul
           Pretender
           ,
           with
           a
           long
           Sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           do
           these
           Time-serving-Priests
           chuse
           to
           joyn
           themselves
           ,
           against
           an
           Old
           Friend
           by
           Birth
           ;
           a
           Native
           ;
           an
           
             English
             Man
          
           ;
           with
           a
           better
           Title
           (
           according
           to
           their
           own
           Doctrine
           at
           some
           Time
           ;
           )
           but
           shorter
           Sword
           ,
           as
           was
           them
           thought
           before
           sufficient
           Tryal
           had
           been
           made
           ▪
           But
           now
           I
           think
           on
           't
           ,
           they
           have
           like
           Passions
           and
           Infirmities
           with
           other
           Men
           ,
           and
           do
           mind
           Secular
           Interests
           of
           their
           Own
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Others
           ;
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           the
           Vulgar
           into
           a
           belief
           of
           a
           Commission
           (
           they
           say
           )
           they
           have
           receiv'd
           from
           an
           Higher
           Power
           ;
           and
           so
           pretend
           to
           greater
           Sanctity
           .
           True
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           They
           had
           before
           time
           sworn
           Fealty
           to
           
           Canutus's
           Father
           .
           A
           fin●
           delicate
           way
           ,
           to
           defeat
           another's
           Right
           .
           Eithe●
           they
           had
           before
           sworn
           Allegiance
           to
           Egelred
           ,
           Edmund's
           Father
           ,
           or
           they
           had
           not
           .
           If
           they
           had
           ,
           wha●
           became
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           here
           ,
           to
           forswear
           Tha●
           and
           swear
           anew
           to
           a
           Stranger
           ;
           an
           Enemy-King
           and
           after
           persist
           in
           the
           latter
           Oath
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           〈◊〉
           the
           Former
           ;
           persevering
           in
           giving
           away
           ,
           wh●●
           was
           none
           of
           their
           own
           to
           bestow
           ;
           they
           having
           a●
           ready
           ,
           by
           their
           first
           Oath
           ,
           sworn
           away
           themselv●●
           to
           another
           ?
           If
           they
           had
           not
           ,
           how
           came
           they
           〈◊〉
           readily
           to
           swear
           Fealty
           to
           their
           Native-King's
           pr●fessed
           
           Enemy
           ?
           Did
           they
           well
           herein
           ,
           or
           ill
           ?
           If
           well
           ,
           what
           then
           becomes
           of
           that
           darling
           Doctrine
           of
           Primo-geniture
           ,
           and
           of
           Mens
           Right
           of
           Inheriting
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           (
           under
           even
           the
           freest
           Constitution
           of
           Government
           )
           by
           any
           Humane
           Law
           whatsoever
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           many
           urgent
           Inconveniencies
           be
           clearly
           foreseen
           ,
           threatning
           the
           utter
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Nations
           Fundamental
           Rights
           ?
           If
           ill
           ,
           what
           made
           them
           continue
           therein
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           so
           seasonable
           an
           Opportunity
           of
           retrieving
           themselves
           ,
           by
           acknowledging
           ,
           bewailing
           and
           forsaking
           their
           former
           Error
           ?
           But
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           escape
           the
           Imputation
           of
           Perjury
           .
           Nay
           rather
           ,
           did
           they
           not
           lack
           Will
           ,
           more
           than
           Power
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           their
           
             English
             Sovereign
          
           ,
           from
           that
           more
           Fortunate
           Outlandish
           Prince
           ,
           to
           whom
           these
           wiley
           Priests
           had
           addicted
           and
           devoted
           themselves
           ?
           Had
           they
           Will
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           how
           to
           disentangle
           themselves
           out
           of
           the
           Snare
           of
           those
           Bonds
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           had
           once
           bound
           themselves
           ,
           and
           wanted
           the
           Face
           openly
           to
           break
           them
           ,
           without
           some
           Fig-leaf
           Cover
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           hide
           themselves
           under
           the
           Shadow
           thereof
           .
           They
           had
           not
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           hear'd
           of
           ,
           or
           not
           well
           observed
           the
           plausible
           fine-spun
           Pretences
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           used
           before
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           neither
           had
           they
           cunning
           enough
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           those
           more
           Politick
           Shifts
           ,
           the
           Wit
           of
           after-Ages
           have
           either
           since
           invented
           ,
           or
           much
           improv'd
           .
           Be
           they
           either
           the
           Popes
           Infallible
           Power
           (
           as
           some
           call
           it
           )
           of
           absolving
           Subjects
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           or
           the
           nice
           distinguishing
           between
           the
           Matter
           and
           Form
           of
           an
           Oath
           :
           The
           Default
           of
           ●ome
           pretended
           necessary
           Circumstances
           ,
           in
           making
           ,
           or
           the
           Train
           of
           ill
           Consequences
           suggested
           ●pon
           the
           keeping
           the
           Oath
           ,
           or
           Impossibility
           of
           its
           
           Observation
           after
           taking
           it
           ,
           slily
           insinuated
           :
           The
           picking
           a
           starting
           Hole
           out
           of
           some
           general
           Term
           ,
           or
           dubious
           Interpretation
           of
           a
           Word
           :
           Or
           the
           yet
           neater
           way
           of
           bribing
           a
           great
           Company
           ;
           a
           considerable
           Number
           ;
           many
           Thousands
           of
           Men
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           Common
           Stock
           ,
           with
           good
           Places
           ,
           and
           Honourable
           Preferments
           ,
           by
           publick
           Subscriptions
           to
           declare
           the
           Oath
           ,
           (
           for
           some
           few
           ,
           small
           ,
           minute
           ,
           petty
           ,
           fancied
           Inconveniences
           )
           invalid
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           binding
           force
           .
        
         
           But
           be
           it
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           or
           by
           whatsoever
           Claim
           else
           Canutus
           held
           the
           Crown
           ,
           we
           nevertheless
           find
           him
           to
           have
           Govern'd
           the
           Land
           honourably
           after
           that
           he
           came
           to
           be
           sole
           King
           ;
           and
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           to
           the
           Content
           of
           many
           of
           his
           Subjects
           :
           for
           't
           was
           the
           Memory
           ,
           doubtless
           ,
           of
           his
           Repute
           ,
           that
           set
           and
           kept
           the
           Crown
           upon
           the
           Heads
           of
           both
           his
           Sons
           ;
           otherwise
           of
           themselves
           of
           little
           Worth
           or
           Value
           ,
           if
           compar'd
           with
           their
           Father
           .
        
         
           One
           remarkable
           worthy
           Act
           of
           
           Canutus's
           is
           recorded
           amongst
           others
           ,
           viz.
           That
           in
           the
           Nineth
           Year
           of
           his
           Reign
           he
           call'd
           a
           Parliament
           (
           so
           my
           Author
           terms
           it
           )
           at
           Oxford
           ;
           where
           ,
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           it
           was
           enacted
           ,
           That
           Englishmen
           and
           Danes
           should
           hold
           the
           Laws
           of
           Edgar
           ,
           lately
           King.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           Transactions
           of
           these
           Times
           ,
           we
           may
           believe
           the
           City
           of
           London
           had
           no
           small
           Share
           ,
           a●
           being
           probably
           (
           at
           length
           )
           pretty
           well
           pleas'd
           with
           the
           Father's
           Reign
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Citizem
           mav
           be
           supposed
           to
           conduce
           (
           at
           least
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           )
           to
           the
           settling
           his
           Sons
           on
           his
           Throne
           For
           
             Harold
             Harefoot
          
           is
           said
           by
           some
           to
           have
           dyed
           at
           London
           ,
           after
           a
           Three
           Years
           Reign
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           of
           
           Canutus's
           Sons
           ,
           Hardicanute
           ,
           was
           joyfull●
           Receiv'd
           ,
           and
           Crown'd
           at
           the
           same
           City
           .
        
         
         
           In
           
             Edward
             the
             Confessor's
          
           days
           ,
           the
           Land
           being
           not
           much
           troubled
           with
           intestine
           Broils
           ,
           there
           happ'ned
           but
           little
           Occasion
           for
           trying
           London's
           Strength
           :
           And
           thereupon
           ,
           I
           find
           no
           great
           mention
           of
           that
           Honourable
           City
           ,
           unless
           in
           a
           Passage
           or
           two
           ;
           as
           about
           
             Edward
             the
             Outlaw's
          
           dying
           therein
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           King
           's
           being
           there
           some
           time
           before
           ,
           with
           his
           Councill
           ,
           when
           
             Earl
             Goodwin
          
           was
           charg'd
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           render
           into
           the
           King's
           Hands
           all
           his
           Knights-Fees-that
           he
           ,
           and
           Harold
           his
           Son
           ,
           held
           in
           England
           .
           The
           Effect
           whereof
           ,
           was
           the
           Outlawing
           of
           the
           foremention'd
           Goodwin
           ,
           for
           his
           Disobedience
           ,
           and
           departure
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           with
           his
           Sons
           ,
           by
           Authority
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           call'd
           alittle
           after
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           King's
           Reign
           also
           ,
           we
           hear
           at
           both
           Ears
           of
           the
           evil
           Manners
           among
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           of
           their
           Voluptuousness
           ,
           Gluttony
           ,
           Leachery
           ,
           Covetuousness
           ,
           Wordly
           Pomp
           ,
           &c.
           as
           also
           of
           their
           Endeavours
           to
           excuse
           their
           Manners
           ,
           by
           answering
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           suitable
           to
           the
           Times
           :
           A
           generall
           Corruption
           among
           Men
           of
           a
           Religious
           Habit
           being
           the
           Common
           Forerunners
           of
           great
           Turns
           and
           Changes
           in
           a
           Land
           ,
           as
           it
           fell
           out
           here
           soonafter
           this
           King's
           Decease
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Annalist
           Stow
           )
           we
           are
           indebted
           for
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           gather'd
           out
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           
             Mercian's
             ,
             West
             Saxons
             ,
             Danes
          
           and
           Northumbers
           .
        
         
           What
           Spirit
           was
           in
           the
           Men
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           is
           ●n
           part
           manifested
           in
           the
           Message
           sent
           to
           Harola
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           ●ent
           thither
           by
           the
           King
           to
           do
           Correction
           upon
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           risen
           against
           his
           Brother
           Tostus
           their
           Duke
           ,
           for
           a
           cruell
           Act
           by
           him
           committed
           ,
           taking
           away
           what
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           chasing
           him
           out
           of
           ●he
           Country
           .
           Continuing
           together
           in
           a
           considerable
           
           Body
           .
           they
           gave
           him
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           freely
           born
           ,
           and
           freely
           nourish'd
           ;
           and
           might
           suffer
           no
           cruelness
           of
           Dukes
           :
           That
           they
           had
           learned
           of
           their
           Elders
           and
           Sovereigns
           ,
           to
           maintain
           Freedom
           ,
           or
           to
           suffer
           Death
           ;
           and
           to
           live
           in
           quietness
           under
           an
           easy
           Duke
           .
           Upon
           which
           Message
           ,
           their
           Pardon
           was
           procur'd
           them
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           another
           Duke
           assign'd
           .
        
         
           Within
           less
           then
           a
           year
           after
           
             Edward
             the
             Conf●ss●r's
          
           Death
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           the
           landing
           of
           Duke
           W●ll●●m
           ,
           with
           his
           Normans
           ,
           at
           H●stings
           in
           Suss●x
           ;
           who
           came
           with
           a
           strong
           Army
           ,
           to
           demand
           the
           Crown
           of
           Harold
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           Title
           ,
           (
           but
           what
           he
           claim'd
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           Sword
           )
           and
           the
           Dukes
           Claim
           also
           went
           but
           upon
           a
           limping
           Foot.
           As
           great
           as
           the
           Duke's
           Host
           was
           ,
           enough
           it
           seems
           by
           the
           Event
           ,
           to
           help
           to
           win
           a
           Crown
           ,
           we
           find
           London
           so
           Strong
           ,
           as
           to
           hold
           him
           out
           (
           when
           he
           and
           his
           Army
           came
           thereto
           )
           till
           he
           had
           given
           good
           Assurance
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           his
           People
           would
           pass
           through
           the
           City
           without
           tarrying
           ;
           which
           was
           also
           observed
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           When
           Harold
           was
           utterly
           over-thrown
           by
           these
           Normans
           ,
           and
           so
           room
           made
           for
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Edga●
             Atheling
          
           to
           take
           place
           ,
           we
           find
           the
           Londoners
           among
           the
           chief
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           upon
           Associating
           themselves
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           to
           defend
           his
           Right
           to
           th●
           utmost
           of
           their
           Powers
           .
           This
           Agreement
           indee●
           was
           afterwards
           broken
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           making
           of
           it
           we
           are
           well
           enough
           assured
           that
           the
           C●tys
           Strengt●
           was
           then
           esteem'd
           very
           considerable
           .
        
         
           Another
           Argument
           let
           me
           produce
           out
           of
           
           Stow'●
           Annalls
           ;
           where
           it
           is
           recorded
           ,
           that
           Edwin
           an●
           Marcar
           ,
           both
           then
           Powerfull
           Earles
           ,
           the
           One
           ●●
           Mercia
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           after
           Harold
           Death
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           solicited
           the
           Citizen
           
           to
           erect
           one
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Though
           this
           their
           enterprise
           was
           frustrated
           ,
           yet
           doubtless
           it
           may
           prove
           Londons
           Power
           ;
           otherwise
           't
           is
           hard
           to
           believe
           ,
           these
           two
           potent
           Earls
           would
           have
           applied
           themselves
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           chuse
           one
           of
           them
           for
           King
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Failure
           of
           their
           Design
           would
           have
           quietly
           departed
           ,
           without
           shewing
           some
           resentment
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           City
           been
           too
           strong
           ,
           easily
           to
           be
           dealt
           with
           ,
           or
           slightly
           to
           be
           anger'd
           ,
           with
           Safety
           and
           Security
           .
           The
           other
           more
           rightful
           Heir
           was
           the
           Person
           pitch'd
           upon
           .
           But
           the
           other
           Nobles
           of
           the
           Realm
           not
           powerfully
           assisting
           ,
           and
           
             Edward
             Atheling
          
           not
           being
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           of
           Ability
           sufficient
           to
           manage
           his
           own
           Concerns
           himself
           ,
           and
           undertake
           so
           great
           a
           Charge
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           that
           this
           Renowned
           City
           (
           suffering
           it self
           to
           be
           born
           down
           the
           Stream
           with
           the
           Times
           )
           submitted
           it Self
           (
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Land
           )
           to
           
             Duke
             William
          
           ,
           who
           made
           some
           pretence
           to
           a
           Title
           ;
           Whereas
           Harold
           could
           shew
           nothing
           for
           his
           ,
           but
           his
           Sword
           ;
           And
           therefore
           it
           may
           be
           't
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           read
           not
           in
           antient
           Histories
           ,
           (
           that
           I
           remember
           )
           of
           this
           Citys
           assisting
           him
           ,
           to
           defend
           himself
           against
           Duke
           William's
           Power
           .
        
         
           Here
           now
           is
           a
           great
           Change
           indeed
           .
           The
           Power
           and
           Strength
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           turned
           from
           both
           the
           Britains
           and
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           devolved
           upon
           the
           Normans
           by
           means
           of
           this
           
             King
             William
          
           ;
           the
           Date
           of
           whose
           Reign
           begins
           ,
           reckoning
           immediately
           after
           Harold's
           Death
           ,
           October
           the
           Fourteenth
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1066
           ,
           according
           to
           Chronology
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           King
           (
           who
           himself
           ,
           by
           the
           General
           consent
           of
           Writers
           ,
           was
           basely
           Born
           )
           is
           founded
           the
           Succession
           ;
           for
           higher
           they
           care
           not
           much
           to
           go
           ,
           who
           keep
           such
           a
           stir
           about
           our
           Princes
           inheriting
           according
           to
           their
           Birth-right
           .
           Though
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           
           made
           the
           fixt
           unalterable
           Rule
           ,
           of
           Twenty
           Six
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           reigning
           Successively
           ,
           upon
           recourse
           to
           the
           History
           of
           their
           Reigns
           ,
           we
           shall
           meet
           with
           a
           dozen
           (
           at
           least
           )
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           come
           to
           their
           Crowns
           with
           Flaws
           in
           their
           Titles
           .
           Nay
           ,
           if
           we
           reckon
           in
           the
           Number
           ,
           such
           as
           may
           have
           been
           controverted
           upon
           that
           Account
           ,
           we
           may
           safely
           add
           the
           other
           
             Half
             dozen
          
           .
           That
           from
           the
           general
           Rules
           there
           are
           many
           exceptions
           ,
           we
           learnt
           almost
           as
           soon
           as
           we
           went
           to
           our
           Grammar-School
           .
           This
           King
           William
           is
           commonly
           called
           the
           Conquerour
           in
           History
           ;
           which
           acquaints
           us
           ,
           That
           he
           came
           in
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           conquered
           Harold
           ;
           who
           is
           esteemed
           little
           less
           than
           an
           Vsurper
           .
           But
           that
           from
           thence
           we
           should
           conclude
           him
           a
           Conquerour
           of
           the
           whole
           Land
           ,
           and
           look
           on
           it
           as
           a
           Nation
           totally
           subjected
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           to
           lack
           a
           little
           better
           Proof
           ,
           than
           I
           have
           yet
           met
           with
           .
        
         
           That
           King
           William
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           well
           fixt
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           might
           reckon
           this
           Conquest
           amongst
           his
           other
           Titles
           and
           Claims
           ,
           (
           whether
           by
           Harold's
           Oath
           ,
           the
           Pope's
           Gift
           ,
           the
           King's
           Testament
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           of
           Kindred
           )
           I
           shall
           not
           deny
           .
           For
           I
           have
           read
           ,
           that
           King
           
             Henry
             the
             Seventh
          
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           put
           in
           for
           this
           Title
           also
           ;
           but
           't
           was
           after
           he
           had
           well
           and
           surely
           gained
           the
           main
           point
           ,
           Possession
           .
           But
           upon
           perusal
           of
           the
           Histories
           about
           those
           Times
           ,
           it
           appears
           a
           little
           unlikely
           ,
           that
           this
           Duke
           William
           should
           get
           the
           Land
           into
           his
           own
           Power
           so
           wholly
           by
           Conquest
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           insinuate
           ,
           for
           secret
           intents
           possibly
           ,
           and
           purposes
           of
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           Though
           Harold
           was
           Conquered
           by
           that
           one
           Battail
           ,
           yet
           I
           do
           not
           think
           ,
           the
           Land
           was
           :
           For
           besides
           Londons
           Strength
           (
           where
           William
           was
           forced
           to
           yield
           Conditions
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           pass
           through
           ,
           as
           
           afore
           )
           the
           Earls
           of
           Mercia
           and
           Northumberland
           ,
           then
           of
           considerable
           Power
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           have
           withdrawn
           themselves
           and
           their
           People
           to
           that
           City
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           being
           present
           at
           the
           Battel
           .
           How
           also
           the
           Kentishmen
           enclosed
           Duke
           William
           ,
           and
           his
           Victorious
           Army
           ,
           and
           compelled
           him
           to
           grant
           them
           the
           continuance
           of
           their
           Old
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           ,
           is
           sufficiently
           manifested
           ,
           if
           only
           by
           the
           single
           Evidence
           of
           their
           Antient
           Law
           of
           Gavelkind
           ,
           yet
           continued
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           this
           be
           Conquest
           ,
           to
           be
           forced
           to
           yield
           Conditions
           ;
           What
           is
           it
           to
           be
           Conquered
           ?
           Wherefore
           ,
           we
           may
           better
           (
           I
           believe
           )
           from
           these
           premised
           Considerations
           conclude
           ,
           That
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           knowing
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Man
           of
           Strength
           and
           Ability
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           Fame
           ,
           chose
           rather
           to
           submit
           to
           him
           upon
           fitting
           (
           reasonable
           )
           Conditions
           ,
           than
           hazard
           the
           running
           into
           the
           Miseries
           of
           War
           ,
           by
           committing
           themselves
           to
           the
           Guidance
           of
           so
           young
           and
           weak
           an
           Head
           ,
           as
           
             Edgar
             Atheling
          
           .
        
         
           That
           King
           William
           made
           a
           League
           with
           such
           as
           submitted
           ,
           and
           swore
           Fealty
           to
           him
           ,
           stands
           recorded
           in
           
           Stow's
           Annals
           .
           True
           indeed
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           well
           fixt
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           he
           might
           not
           much
           mind
           his
           former
           promises
           ;
           but
           contrary
           to
           them
           ,
           might
           do
           many
           irregular
           Acts
           to
           strengthen
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           ,
           and
           settle
           the
           Crown
           the
           surer
           upon
           his
           own
           Head.
           Whereof
           we
           find
           mentioned
           in
           Story
           ,
           his
           endeavour
           to
           raise
           his
           Normans
           ,
           by
           introducing
           them
           into
           the
           chief
           Places
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           and
           impoverish
           the
           English
           ,
           by
           setting
           grievous
           Impositions
           and
           Taxes
           on
           them
           .
           One
           we
           read
           of
           very
           considerable
           ,
           in
           the
           Nineteenth
           Year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           when
           he
           made
           to
           be
           gathered
           Six
           Shillings
           of
           every
           Hide
           of
           Land
           ,
           which
           would
           rise
           high
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           Authors
           reckoning
           ;
           who
           says
           ,
           an
           
           Hide
           contains
           Five
           Yards
           ;
           a
           Yard
           Four
           Acres
           ;
           an
           Acre
           Forty
           Perch
           in
           length
           ;
           Four
           in
           bredth
           ;
           Eight
           of
           these
           Hides
           make
           a
           Knights-Fee
           or
           Ploughtill
           .
           Forty
           Eight
           shillings
           upon
           Eightscore
           Acres
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           matter
           in
           those
           Days
           ;
           though
           it
           sounds
           but
           a
           small
           Sum
           with
           Us
           ,
           who
           have
           lived
           to
           hear
           of
           the
           Wealth
           of
           a
           New
           World
           ,
           brought
           into
           the
           Old
           One.
           
        
         
           To
           this
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           his
           Craft
           in
           inrolling
           his
           Baro●s
           Land
           ,
           their
           Knights-Fees
           ,
           Towns
           ,
           Number
           of
           Men
           and
           Cattle
           within
           the
           Realm
           ,
           in
           
             Dooms-day
             Book
          
           ;
           the
           better
           doubtless
           to
           know
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           more
           able
           to
           raise
           what
           T●xes
           he
           pleased
           ,
           without
           being
           very
           easily
           deceived
           by
           concealments
           .
        
         
           More
           instances
           of
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           might
           possibly
           be
           observed
           ,
           which
           nevertheless
           are
           not
           deservedly
           esteemed
           Tokens
           and
           Markes
           of
           Conquest
           .
           That
           great
           Persons
           ,
           in
           the
           height
           of
           their
           Grandeur
           ,
           often
           forget
           former
           Covenants
           and
           Promises
           ,
           is
           no
           such
           wonder
           ;
           it
           is
           so
           common
           ,
           so
           usual
           ,
           for
           some
           Men
           to
           promise
           more
           in
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           when
           they
           conceive
           it
           for
           their
           present
           Advantage
           ,
           than
           others
           find
           performed
           in
           Seven
           Years
           .
           If
           Arbitrary
           Acts
           of
           Rule
           are
           able
           to
           prove
           King
           William
           a
           Conquerour
           of
           this
           whole
           Land
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           know
           but
           many
           others
           may
           also
           be
           esteemed
           Conquerours
           ,
           who
           passed
           for
           good
           Ruling
           Kings
           in
           the
           days
           of
           their
           Power
           .
        
         
           Though
           King
           William
           held
           the
           Englishmen
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           days
           there
           was
           almost
           no
           Englishman
           that
           bare
           an
           Office
           of
           Honour
           or
           Rule
           (
           if
           Fabian
           may
           be
           credited
           ;
           for
           some
           others
           deny
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           some
           particulars
           :
           )
           This
           being
           certainly
           the
           too
           too
           common
           Effect
           of
           letting
           in
           a
           Forreign
           Power
           into
           a
           Land
           ,
           where
           those
           that
           were
           the
           Introducers
           of
           the
           Forreigners
           as
           Friends
           ,
           have
           hardly
           
           escaped
           
           Polyphemus's
           Courtesy
           ,
           of
           being
           devoured
           last
           ;
           Witness
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           the
           introducing
           the
           Saxons
           by
           the
           Britains
           and
           the
           Normans
           upon
           them
           :
           Yet
           the
           same
           Historian
           intimates
           ,
           that
           he
           somewhat
           favoured
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           granted
           to
           the
           Citizens
           the
           First
           Charter
           that
           ever
           they
           had
           ,
           written
           in
           the
           Saxon
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           sealed
           with
           Green
           Wax
           ,
           being
           expressed
           in
           Eight
           or
           Nine
           Lives
           .
        
         
           This
           may
           be
           construed
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           either
           in
           gratitude
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           for
           giving
           place
           so
           easily
           to
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           or
           because
           he
           found
           the
           Citizens
           so
           pliable
           to
           his
           Will
           ,
           or
           rather
           in
           policy
           to
           have
           so
           considerable
           a
           Place
           the
           more
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           six
           it
           the
           stronger
           to
           his
           Interest
           :
           So
           subtle
           a
           King
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           being
           in
           no
           wise
           ignorant
           (
           I
           presume
           )
           of
           the
           great
           Impression
           ,
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           chief
           City
           in
           a
           Conntry
           usually
           makes
           upon
           the
           whole
           Nation
           .
           So
           that
           though
           London
           changed
           Masters
           ,
           it
           changed
           not
           Fortune
           ;
           but
           (
           notwithstanding
           it
           received
           damage
           by
           Fire
           ,
           which
           burnt
           a
           great
           part
           thereof
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           )
           rather
           gained
           more
           Honour
           and
           esteem
           under
           the
           Normans
           Rule
           ,
           by
           becoming
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           Theatre
           ,
           wherein
           hath
           been
           acted
           some
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           Passages
           ,
           that
           have
           since
           happened
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           whether
           in
           Peace
           or
           War.
           Most
           of
           our
           Parliaments
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           
             Bishop's
             Synods
          
           and
           Convocations
           ,
           the
           Kings
           usual
           Residence
           ,
           his
           Court
           ,
           his
           Council
           ,
           and
           Places
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           having
           been
           generally
           kept
           either
           in
           the
           Liberties
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           or
           not
           far
           distant
           from
           it
           ,
           at
           Westminster
           ;
           which
           being
           of
           a
           much
           later
           Date
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           hinted
           before
           )
           is
           nevertheless
           known
           to
           be
           a
           distinct
           City
           ,
           of
           different
           Rites
           and
           Customs
           ,
           and
           under
           another
           Government
           ;
           though
           the
           Buildings
           joyning
           both
           
           Cities
           in
           a
           manner
           together
           ,
           may
           occasion
           Forreigners
           to
           give
           the
           Common
           Appellation
           London
           to
           the
           Whole
           ;
           and
           we
           Natives
           also
           ,
           many
           times
           ,
           use
           the
           same
           General
           Term
           in
           private
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           In
           St.
           Pauls
           in
           London
           ,
           was
           kept
           that
           Synod
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           in
           William
           the
           First
           's
           days
           ;
           which
           order'd
           many
           Bishop's
           Sees
           to
           be
           translated
           from
           small
           Villages
           ,
           and
           such
           obscure
           petty
           Places
           ,
           to
           the
           greater
           Cities
           .
           For
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Policy
           of
           the
           
             Popes
             of
             Rome
          
           ,
           in
           diverse
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           had
           introduc'd
           a
           distinct
           Government
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           different
           from
           that
           of
           the
           State
           :
           And
           so
           founded
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           one
           Empire
           within
           another
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           whole
           the
           better
           at
           their
           Devotion
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           if
           Kings
           or
           Rulers
           of
           States
           were
           not
           as
           submissive
           to
           their
           Imperious
           Commands
           ,
           as
           they
           desir'd
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           Land
           to
           overaw
           those
           ,
           who
           bore
           the
           Temporall
           Sword
           ;
           and
           lest
           the
           chief
           Church-men
           (
           being
           often
           preferr'd
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           means
           ,
           through
           the
           Popes
           great
           Condescention
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           have
           it
           thought
           )
           should
           prove
           a
           little
           Refractory
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           
             Monasteries
             ,
             Abbies
             ,
             Priories
             ,
             Nunneries
             ,
          
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           under
           the
           Popes
           peculiar
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           to
           curb
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           Power
           they
           could
           raise
           out
           of
           their
           Tennants
           ,
           Friends
           and
           Kindred
           .
           Romes
           high
           and
           lofty
           Prelates
           ,
           thus
           striving
           to
           have
           their
           Spoons
           in
           every
           Ones
           Dish
           :
           which
           Desire
           of
           theirs
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           find
           at
           all
           diminished
           ,
           though
           now
           their
           Wings
           be
           much
           clipt
           .
           Nay
           ,
           we
           find
           them
           the
           more
           eager
           now
           ,
           in
           their
           pursuit
           after
           their
           antient
           Greatness
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           a
           former
           Right
           ▪
           which
           was
           first
           obtain'd
           by
           none
           of
           the
           best
           and
           honestest
           ways
           .
           And
           so
           they
           might
           regain
           it
           ▪
           Experience
           tells
           us
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           stick
           at
           the
           
           perpetration
           of
           the
           most
           Execrable
           Villanies
           ,
           the
           Art
           of
           Man
           can
           invent
           ,
           or
           the
           Hand
           can
           act
           .
           Whence
           else
           come
           all
           those
           Wars
           ,
           Massacres
           ,
           Persecutions
           ,
           Plots
           ,
           Conspiracies
           ,
           Designes
           ,
           Intreagues
           ,
           Frauds
           ,
           Deceits
           ,
           raising
           of
           Publick
           Jealousies
           ,
           fomenting
           of
           Private
           Feares
           ,
           exasperating
           of
           Mens
           minds
           ,
           heightning
           their
           Animosities
           ,
           debauching
           their
           Moralls
           ,
           and
           Corrupting
           Religion
           it self
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           Cursed
           Arts
           and
           Seed-Plots
           of
           Sedition
           ,
           where
           with
           our
           Ears
           have
           been
           so
           long
           filled
           ,
           that
           the
           sound
           is
           not
           yet
           gone
           out
           of
           them
           ;
           nor
           know
           we
           when
           ever
           it
           will
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           can
           meet
           with
           so
           many
           foolish
           Bigots
           ,
           and
           prophane
           Debauchees
           among
           the
           Sons
           of
           Men
           :
           The
           One
           to
           be
           gull'd
           with
           the
           Hopes
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           the
           Performance
           of
           such
           Meritorious
           Acts
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           put
           them
           upon
           ;
           the
           Other
           to
           be
           purchased
           with
           a
           Bag
           of
           Money
           ,
           or
           a
           Plump
           Whore
           ,
           to
           favour
           their
           Designes
           ,
           falicitate
           their
           Purposes
           ,
           carry
           on
           their
           Projects
           ,
           and
           protect
           their
           Crimes
           ,
           if
           detected
           ,
           from
           Publick
           Justice
           .
        
         
           As
           London
           was
           favoured
           by
           the
           first
           William
           ,
           so
           I
           find
           no
           great
           reason
           otherwise
           to
           believe
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           continued
           in
           favour
           and
           fame
           under
           the
           Second
           
           William's
           Reign
           .
           Yet
           I
           meet
           with
           but
           few
           Passages
           of
           it
           ,
           excepting
           what
           may
           seem
           to
           tend
           to
           its
           disadvantage
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Harm
           it
           sustained
           from
           a
           Violent
           wind
           ,
           that
           is
           said
           to
           have
           overthrown
           at
           one
           time
           above
           600
           houses
           ,
           and
           much
           injured
           the
           roof
           of
           St.
           
             Mary
             Bow
          
           in
           Cheapside
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           hurt
           was
           done
           another
           time
           about
           it
           by
           the
           Inundation
           of
           Thames
           )
           unless
           we
           should
           think
           it
           received
           some
           addition
           of
           honour
           ,
           from
           the
           great
           charges
           
             William
             Rufus
          
           was
           at
           about
           the
           Tower
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           adorn
           it
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           was
           builded
           long
           before
           ,
           hath
           been
           related
           above
           ;
           &
           that
           it
           was
           of
           good
           strength
           
           in
           the
           preceding
           Kings
           dayes
           ,
           is
           enough
           evident
           ,
           in
           that
           we
           read
           it
           was
           made
           Marcharus
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Northumberland's
           Prison
           .
           This
           Tower
           having
           been
           before
           times
           ,
           and
           very
           often
           in
           later
           days
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           confinement
           for
           great
           Men
           ,
           when
           esteemed
           Offendors
           .
           This
           is
           the
           King
           that
           built
           Westminster-Hall
           ;
           and
           being
           after
           displeased
           at
           it
           for
           being
           not
           big
           enough
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           intended
           (
           as
           't
           is
           said
           )
           to
           have
           built
           one
           much
           larger
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           other
           to
           have
           served
           for
           a
           Chamber
           .
           The
           wicked
           Lives
           of
           the
           insulting
           Normans
           ;
           the
           Miseries
           and
           Vices
           of
           the
           depressed
           Englishmen
           ,
           with
           the
           depraved
           Manners
           of
           the
           corrupted
           Clergy
           ,
           were
           so
           notorious
           in
           this
           Kings
           dayes
           ,
           that
           Writers
           could
           not
           well
           pass
           them
           over
           without
           mention
           .
        
         
           In
           Henry
           the
           2d's
           Time
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           the
           founding
           of
           St.
           
           Bartholomew's
           
             -
             Church
             ,
             Priory
          
           and
           Hospital
           in
           Smithfield
           ,
           which
           was
           begun
           (
           't
           is
           said
           )
           by
           Rayer
           ,
           one
           of
           this
           Kings
           Minstrells
           ,
           but
           ended
           by
           some
           good
           and
           well
           disposed
           Citizens
           of
           London
           :
           This
           Smithfield
           was
           then
           a
           Place
           for
           the
           casting
           out
           of
           filth
           ,
           where
           also
           Felons
           and
           other
           Transgressours
           were
           executed
           ;
           and
           not
           put
           it
           seems
           to
           the
           use
           that
           now
           it
           is
           .
           Length
           of
           time
           commonly
           changes
           the
           use
           of
           Places
           ,
           and
           some
           times
           for
           the
           better
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           upon
           Record
           no
           less
           than
           Three
           
             Councills
             ,
             Synods
          
           or
           Convocations
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           which
           were
           kept
           in
           this
           City
           in
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           to
           reform
           the
           Church
           and
           Church-men
           ,
           was
           the
           usuall
           Pretence
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           commonly
           done
           in
           such
           away
           ,
           that
           it
           tended
           mostly
           to
           the
           exalting
           of
           their
           own
           Power
           .
        
         
           We
           read
           in
           Stow
           of
           a
           Parliament
           of
           
             Prelates
             ,
             Nobles
          
           and
           Commons
           ,
           Assembled
           by
           this
           King
           in
           the
           Sixteenth
           Year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1116.
           
           This
           King
           was
           the
           better
           beloved
           of
           the
           Englishmen
           ,
           
           for
           Marrying
           a
           Wife
           of
           the
           Old
           Saxon
           Line
           ,
           
             Edgar
             Atheling's
          
           Sisters
           Daughter
           ,
           for
           using
           Edward
           the
           Confessors
           Laws
           with
           Amendment
           ,
           at
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           making
           some
           good
           ones
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           for
           freeing
           the
           Church
           ,
           Impri●oning
           Ranulph
           ,
           the
           covetous
           Bishop
           of
           Durham
           (
           his
           Brother
           
           William's
           Procurator
           ,
           and
           Gatherer
           of
           his
           Taxes
           )
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ;
           and
           also
           releasing
           ●o
           Englishmen
           the
           Old
           Tax
           of
           Danegelt
           ,
           lately
           re●ived
           by
           his
           Father
           and
           Brother
           ,
           and
           restoring
           ●o
           them
           the
           Use
           of
           Lights
           by
           Night
           ;
           which
           ,
           with
           ●ire
           ,
           had
           been
           by
           his
           Father
           forbidden
           to
           be
           used
           ●fter
           the
           Ringing
           of
           the
           Cu●f●●-B●ll
           ,
           at
           Eight
           of
           ●he
           Clock
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Stephen
           ,
           we
           meet
           with
           an
           e●inent
           Instance
           of
           London's
           Strength
           .
           M●ud
           the
           ●mpress
           ,
           the
           Late
           Kings
           on●y
           S●rvi●ing
           Heir
           ,
           ha●ing
           upon
           the
           Fortune
           of
           a
           Battail
           took
           and
           Im●risoned
           King
           Stephen
           ,
           and
           being
           the●
           by
           much
           ●xalted
           in
           her
           mind
           ,
           deeming
           her self
           sure
           of
           the
           ●ossession
           of
           the
           whole
           Realm
           ▪
           would
           not
           make
           ●●y
           Grant
           to
           the
           Citizen's
           Requests
           :
           They
           there●pon
           becoming
           discontented
           ,
           designed
           to
           have
           ●●ized
           on
           her
           Person
           .
           Whereof
           she
           having
           ●arning
           ,
           fled
           in
           haste
           for
           her
           own
           Safe
           guard
           to
           ●xford
           ,
           and
           her
           People
           were
           divided
           and
           scatter●●
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           not
           long
           before
           ,
           she
           was
           in
           a
           fair
           ●ossibility
           of
           enjoying
           all
           that
           she
           claimed
           ;
           King
           ●●ephen's
           Queen
           promising
           upon
           his
           Delivery
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           should
           surrender
           the
           Land
           into
           her
           Possession
           ,
           〈◊〉
           become
           a
           Religious
           Man
           ,
           or
           a
           Pilgrim
           ,
           to
           his
           ●●ves
           end
           :
           Either
           of
           which
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           was
           a
           〈◊〉
           of
           Spiritual
           Death
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           concerned
           ●orldly
           Affairs
           .
           But
           her
           unfortunate
           di●ob●iging
           is
           City
           soon
           turned
           the
           Scales
           .
           The
           
           Queen's
           ●●rength
           encreases
           ,
           Maud's
           diminishes
           ;
           The
           King
           a
           
           little
           after
           is
           delivered
           upon
           Exchange
           ,
           and
           th●
           Empress
           (
           at
           last
           )
           departs
           with
           a
           small
           Company
           and
           returns
           into
           Normandy
           ,
           without
           obtaining
           he
           Desire
           .
           So
           considerable
           then
           was
           the
           City
           of
           Lo●don
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           wrest
           the
           Power
           out
           of
           thi●
           Conqueresses
           Hands
           ,
           and
           return
           it
           back
           (
           at
           length
           to
           the
           same
           Person
           ,
           whom
           she
           had
           once
           overcome
           and
           held
           many
           Months
           Prisoner
           at
           her
           own
           〈◊〉
           and
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           That
           for
           which
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           made
           〈◊〉
           great
           Labour
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           use
           the
           Law
           of
           
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
          
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           granted
           b●
           William
           ,
           commonly
           called
           the
           Conquerour
           ;
           and
           〈◊〉
           the
           Laws
           of
           her
           Father
           ,
           which
           were
           of
           〈◊〉
           straitness
           .
           Here
           ,
           in
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           i●timated
           ,
           that
           this
           King
           W●lliam
           came
           not
           into
           〈◊〉
           quiet
           Possession
           of
           the
           Realm
           so
           much
           by
           Conque●●
           as
           on
           Conditions
           ;
           accordingly
           here
           's
           menti●●
           made
           of
           one
           Grant.
           
        
         
           The
           Occasion
           of
           Stephen's
           coming
           to
           the
           Crow●
           contrary
           to
           his
           own
           former
           Oath
           swore
           to
           Ki●●
           Henry
           ,
           and
           in
           prejudice
           to
           Maud's
           Claim
           ,
           is
           R●corded
           by
           one
           Author
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Oath
           one
           
             Hugh
             B●got
          
           ,
           sometime
           King
           Henry's
           Stewar●
           who
           swore
           ,
           that
           the
           Late
           King
           ,
           (
           in
           his
           presence
           )
           little
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           chose
           this
           Stephen
           for
           〈◊〉
           Heir
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           had
           received
           some
           disco●tent
           at
           his
           Daughters
           hands
           .
           Whereunto
           the
           〈◊〉
           giving
           easy
           Credence
           ,
           admitted
           him
           King.
           〈◊〉
           Favour
           of
           the
           Londoners
           did
           doubtless
           ,
           at
           th●
           time
           ,
           condu●●
           not
           a
           little
           to
           his
           advantage
           ,
           in
           p●●ferring
           him
           an
           able
           Man
           ,
           before
           a
           weak
           Woma●
           ▪
           For
           
           Stow's
           Annals
           inform
           us
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           receiv●●
           by
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           been
           repulsed
           at
           ●ther
           Places
           ;
           certainly
           it
           redounded
           to
           his
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           Benefit
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           related
           before
           .
        
         
         
           Another
           Addition
           of
           Strength
           might
           be
           ,
           his
           not
           imposing
           heavy
           Taxes
           upon
           the
           People
           ;
           which
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           increased
           their
           Love
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           so
           many
           side
           with
           him
           :
           As
           indeed
           we
           find
           upon
           his
           first
           Admission
           ,
           that
           he
           sware
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           before
           the
           Lords
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           to
           forgive
           his
           People
           the
           Tax
           of
           Danegelt
           .
           Neither
           do
           I
           read
           of
           any
           Taxes
           ,
           that
           he
           raised
           upon
           the
           Commons
           :
           It
           is
           affirmed
           positively
           ,
           in
           the
           
             C●ll●ction
             of
             Wonders
             ,
             and
             Remarkable
             Passages
             ,
          
           that
           he
           raised
           none
           ;
           with
           which
           Stow
           likewise
           agrees
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           a
           King
           's
           needless
           laying
           of
           many
           heavy
           and
           grievous
           Taxes
           upon
           his
           People
           ,
           occasions
           him
           to
           lose
           much
           of
           their
           Love
           ;
           and
           his
           forbearing
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           Power
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           unites
           his
           Subjects
           Hearts
           the
           faster
           to
           him
           .
           But
           instead
           of
           Taxes
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           this
           Kings
           permission
           ,
           given
           to
           his
           Lords
           ,
           to
           build
           Castles
           or
           Fortresses
           upon
           their
           own
           Grounds
           :
           Many
           whereof
           we
           find
           pulled
           down
           in
           the
           next
           King's
           time
           ,
           they
           having
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           many
           Miseries
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           ready
           means
           to
           foment
           Civil
           Wars
           therein
           ;
           which
           generally
           brings
           greater
           Damages
           to
           the
           Common●lty
           ,
           than
           a
           few
           Impositions
           and
           Taxes
           can
           be
           presumed
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           This
           King
           Stephen
           was
           twice
           Crowned
           ;
           but
           for
           what
           cause
           ,
           or
           for
           what
           intent
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           easily
           known
           ;
           whether
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           his
           Imprisonment
           had
           diminished
           somewhat
           of
           his
           Royalty
           ,
           or
           else
           thinking
           by
           a
           second
           Coronation
           to
           ●lude
           the
           Force
           of
           the
           Oath
           made
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           I
           find
           not
           delivered
           .
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           soon
           after
           my
           Author
           tells
           of
           his
           taking
           away
           a
           Castle
           from
           the
           Earl
           of
           Chester
           ,
           who
           before
           had
           appeared
           against
           him
           on
           Maud's
           side
           ,
           with
           a
           very
           considerable
           Strength
           ;
           but
           had
           been
           afterwards
           reconciled
           to
           the
           King.
           But
           what
           is
           much
           more
           considerable
           ,
           we
           read
           not
           
           long
           after
           of
           the
           King
           's
           new
           danger
           ,
           and
           ill
           Success
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Party
           being
           weaken'd
           particularly
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           London
           .
           For
           Duke
           Henry
           (
           after
           King
           )
           coming
           into
           England
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           after
           some
           small
           Success
           ,
           gets
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           wins
           the
           Tower
           ,
           as
           much
           by
           Policy
           ,
           and
           fair
           Promi●es
           ,
           (
           saith
           my
           Author
           )
           as
           by
           Strength
           .
           Then
           he
           had
           Opportunity
           enough
           to
           caress
           the
           C●tizens
           ,
           being
           so
           near
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           he
           got
           not
           the
           Tower
           without
           their
           Consert
           ,
           if
           not
           by
           their
           Affistance
           .
           Hereby
           we
           find
           ,
           that
           he
           retrieved
           what
           his
           Mother's
           Haughtiness
           before
           had
           lost
           ;
           and
           so
           having
           got
           the
           City's
           Affection
           and
           Power
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           to
           obtain
           his
           Desires
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           not
           long
           after
           .
           For
           we
           quickly
           read
           of
           Mediators
           and
           Treaties
           of
           Peace
           between
           these
           two
           Competitors
           ;
           which
           took
           Effect
           at
           last
           ,
           though
           the
           Interest
           and
           Policy
           of
           some
           hindered
           it
           for
           a
           time
           .
           In
           Conclusion
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           fain
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           adopting
           the
           Duke
           his
           Heir
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           might
           Reign
           during
           his
           Life
           ▪
           Which
           justly
           to
           perform
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           sworn
           ,
           with
           his
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           ;
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           we
           hear
           of
           their
           riding
           up
           to
           London
           ;
           as
           if
           to
           bind
           the
           bargain
           ,
           it
           was
           requisite
           to
           ask
           the
           consent
           of
           that
           Honourable
           City
           ,
           whose
           Favour
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           of
           so
           great
           weight
           in
           those
           unsettled
           Times
           ,
           as
           to
           turn
           the
           Scales
           twice
           ;
           once
           in
           the
           King's
           behalf
           ,
           and
           erewhile
           on
           the
           
             Duk●'s
             ▪
          
           Such
           was
           their
           Influence
           ,
           such
           their
           Power
           ,
           as
           to
           pull
           down
           and
           set
           up
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           whom
           the
           Citizens
           pleased
           .
        
         
           Happy
           was
           this
           Agreement
           to
           the
           Land
           by
           settling
           peace
           therein
           ;
           as
           beneficial
           likewise
           was
           it
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           fair
           Step
           to
           the
           Throne
           ;
           whereon
           we
           find
           him
           mounted
           within
           a
           little
           time
           .
           For
           not
           long
           after
           this
           Accord
           ,
           we
           hear
           of
           the
           
           King's
           Death
           :
           Whether
           the
           Troubles
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           or
           Diseases
           of
           his
           Body
           brought
           him
           to
           his
           End
           ,
           vexation
           for
           the
           disappointment
           of
           his
           Designs
           ,
           in
           being
           (
           after
           a
           sort
           )
           compelled
           to
           adopt
           his
           Competitor
           (
           his
           Enemy
           )
           for
           his
           Son
           and
           Heir
           ,
           or
           Grief
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           London's
           Favour
           ,
           which
           helped
           to
           effect
           so
           great
           a
           Turn
           in
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           determine
           .
           It
           might
           be
           one
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           the
           other
           ,
           or
           neither
           ,
           or
           all
           conjoyned
           ,
           that
           became
           the
           occasional
           Causes
           (
           so
           to
           phrase
           it
           )
           of
           his
           Death
           .
           I
           like
           not
           to
           be
           very
           positive
           ,
           where
           I
           am
           not
           very
           certain
           .
        
         
           Stephen's
           Death
           making
           thus
           way
           for
           Henry
           to
           ascend
           the
           English
           Throne
           ,
           he
           became
           one
           of
           the
           ●reatest
           Kings
           that
           ever
           ruled
           this
           Land
           ,
           for
           the
           Largeness
           and
           Extent
           of
           his
           Territories
           ,
           if
           we
           reckon
           the
           Inheritance
           he
           enjoyed
           from
           his
           Father
           ,
           the
           Land
           he
           held
           by
           the
           Title
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           the
           Dowry
           he
           had
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           ob●ained
           by
           the
           Success
           of
           his
           Arms
           :
           Yet
           ,
           notwith●tanding
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           lived
           not
           free
           from
           Troubles
           ,
           ●nd
           intestine
           Broils
           ,
           which
           sprung
           much
           out
           of
           his
           ●wn
           Bowels
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           Youth
           be●an
           somewhat
           to
           be
           eclipsed
           by
           the
           Misfortunes
           of
           ●is
           elder
           Years
           .
           He
           Crowned
           his
           eldest
           Son
           li●ing
           King
           ,
           sometime
           before
           the
           middle
           of
           his
           ●eign
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           (
           as
           one
           Author
           affirms
           )
           that
           he
           ●ight
           have
           full
           Power
           and
           Authority
           to
           rule
           this
           ●and
           and
           People
           ,
           while
           his
           Father
           was
           busied
           in
           ●ther
           Countrys
           ,
           where
           some
           of
           his
           Lands
           lay
           .
           This
           ●ight
           be
           one
           Reason
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           (
           having
           learnt
           〈◊〉
           experience
           ,
           to
           his
           Mother's
           Loss
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           ●ost
           ,
           how
           easy
           it
           was
           for
           Stephen
           to
           attempt
           ,
           and
           ●ain
           the
           Crown
           ,
           being
           present
           on
           the
           Spot
           ,
           while
           ●●e
           right
           Heir
           was
           far
           distant
           in
           the
           vacancy
           of
           the
           ●hrone
           )
           may
           be
           supposed
           in
           his
           intent
           ,
           to
           have
           
           designed
           the
           hinderance
           of
           such
           an
           Intrusion
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           by
           Crowning
           the
           next
           Heir
           King
           ,
           while
           he
           himself
           lived
           .
        
         
           I
           read
           ,
           that
           Stephen
           had
           some
           such
           design
           to
           have
           Crowned
           his
           Son
           King
           in
           his
           own
           days
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           declared
           at
           a
           Parliament
           called
           at
           
             London
             ,
             An.
             Reg.
          
           17
           )
           to
           have
           fixt
           the
           Crown
           the
           surer
           to
           his
           Posterity
           .
           But
           the
           B●shops
           refused
           the
           Deed
           :
           Which
           I
           do
           not
           find
           they
           did
           so
           much
           out
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           in
           Favour
           to
           M●●d's
           Title
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Command
           (
           forsooth
           )
           of
           the
           Pope
           ;
           who
           ,
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           was
           very
           apt
           to
           be
           clapping
           his
           Fingers
           into
           almost
           ever●
           ones
           Pye
           ,
           where
           he
           thought
           any
           good
           pickin●
           might
           be
           had
           .
        
         
           This
           King
           Henry
           got
           but
           little
           by
           Crowning
           hi●
           Son
           in
           his
           Life-time
           ,
           besides
           Troubles
           ,
           Crosses
           and
           Vexation
           of
           Spirit
           .
           For
           upon
           one
           Occasion
           o●
           other
           ,
           we
           find
           his
           Sons
           oft
           thwarting
           him
           ,
           an●
           some
           times
           warring
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           Famous
           were
           those
           days
           ,
           for
           the
           Contest
           betwee●
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             Beck●●
          
           ;
           which
           brought
           Beck●●
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           to
           a
           severe
           Penance
           at
           th●
           last
           ;
           though
           he
           disowned
           the
           Fact
           ,
           and
           is
           no●
           plainly
           proved
           to
           have
           given
           any
           other
           consent
           t●
           it
           ,
           unless
           what
           may
           be
           deduced
           from
           a
           few
           ang●●
           Words
           uttered
           in
           his
           Passion
           .
           The
           ground
           〈◊〉
           occasion
           of
           this
           Dissention
           between
           the
           King
           ,
           an●
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           ,
           is
           declared
           by
           the
           Chronicle
           ,
           〈◊〉
           have
           sprung
           from
           diverse
           Acts
           and
           Ordinanc●●
           which
           the
           King
           had
           procured
           ,
           at
           his
           
             Parliament
             〈◊〉
             Northampton
          
           ,
           to
           pass
           against
           the
           Liberties
           of
           〈◊〉
           Church
           ;
           which
           thereupon
           this
           lofty
           Prelate
           wit●
           stood
           .
           The
           
             Pop●sh
             Clergy
          
           being
           then
           grown
           to
           th●
           height
           ,
           that
           crowned
           Heads
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           co●pe●led
           for
           their
           own
           Security
           to
           veil
           Bonnet
           them
           ;
           and
           scarce
           durst
           so
           far
           presume
           ,
           as
           but
           
           endeavour
           to
           cross
           their
           Ambitious
           Designs
           :
           They
           could
           be
           content
           by
           their
           Canons
           ,
           and
           Councels
           ,
           to
           encroach
           upon
           the
           Laity
           ,
           as
           they
           termed
           them
           ;
           but
           they
           ,
           (
           poor
           Men
           )
           by
           the
           Clergy's
           good
           Will
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           allowed
           to
           vindicate
           their
           Own
           Native
           Liberty
           from
           the
           Others
           unjust
           Usurpations
           .
        
         
           This
           King
           Henry
           is
           said
           to
           have
           been
           Peerless
           in
           Chivalry
           ,
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           in
           Leachery
           .
           This
           last
           is
           sufficiently
           notorious
           ,
           in
           his
           Love
           to
           the
           Fair
           Rosamond
           ,
           and
           further
           manifested
           in
           his
           deflowring
           (
           as
           we
           read
           )
           his
           Son
           
           Richard's
           intended
           Wife
           ,
           the
           
             French
             King's
          
           Daughter
           ;
           whom
           we
           are
           also
           told
           he
           would
           have
           Married
           ,
           could
           he
           have
           obtained
           a
           Divorce
           from
           his
           Queen
           :
           And
           this
           he
           intended
           ,
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           more
           favour
           of
           the
           Frenchmen
           ,
           by
           their
           Aid
           the
           better
           to
           disinherit
           his
           Sons
           ;
           who
           ,
           among
           other
           things
           done
           to
           his
           Displeasure
           ,
           had
           warred
           upon
           him
           in
           Vindication
           of
           their
           abused
           and
           slighted
           Mother
           .
        
         
           Three
           several
           Warnings
           I
           read
           of
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           to
           amend
           his
           Life
           ;
           but
           to
           little
           or
           no
           purpose
           .
           Some
           of
           his
           Patience
           (
           or
           else
           fear
           of
           the
           
             Imperious
             Clergy
          
           )
           we
           find
           in
           his
           forbearance
           ,
           shewed
           to
           Heraclius
           ,
           Patriarch
           of
           Jerusalem
           ;
           who
           ,
           upon
           the
           King's
           Refusal
           to
           go
           into
           the
           
             Holy
             Land
          
           ,
           being
           discontented
           ,
           sharply
           rebuked
           him
           ,
           reflecting
           on
           him
           for
           the
           Death
           (
           or
           Martyrdom
           ,
           as
           those
           Times
           were
           pleased
           to
           term
           it
           )
           of
           
             Thomas
             Becket
          
           ;
           and
           upon
           
           Henry's
           further
           excusing
           the
           Voyage
           for
           fear
           of
           his
           Son's
           Rebellion
           in
           his
           Absence
           ,
           departed
           in
           great
           ire
           ,
           with
           these
           words
           in
           his
           Mouth
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             no
             wonder
             ;
             for
             of
             the
             Devil
             they
             come
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Devil
             they
             shall
             .
             —
          
           Part
           of
           his
           Devotion
           we
           meet
           with
           in
           that
           Shift
           ,
           he
           found
           out
           to
           fulfil
           the
           Condion
           of
           building
           three
           Abbies
           in
           England
           ,
           enjoyned
           him
           by
           the
           Pope
           in
           the
           Dispensation
           granted
           him
           ,
           
           for
           the
           Voyage
           he
           h●d
           before
           solemnly
           vowed
           to
           take
           int●
           t●e
           
             H●ly
             Land
          
           in
           Person
           .
           Such
           was
           muc●
           of
           the
           Religion
           t●en
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           e●●ner
           t●
           b●ild
           〈…〉
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           (
           so
           man●
           
             〈◊〉
             Castles
          
           ,
           or
           Fortr●ss●s
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           ready
           man●ed
           and
           vict●alled
           at
           the
           P●p●'s
           Service
           )
           o●
           else
           to
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           away
           to
           th●
           〈…〉
           to
           fight
           for
           
             Christ'●
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           wert
           the
           cry
           ,
           Angli●e
           ,
           to
           subdu●
           more
           La●d
           to
           the
           P●pe's
           Obedience
           .
           A
           cunning
           crafty
           trick
           of
           the
           P●pe's
           ,
           to
           send
           away
           packing
           such
           Princes
           ,
           whose
           Power
           they
           feared
           would
           grow
           too
           gre●t
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           in
           the
           mea●
           time
           domineer
           over
           their
           Subjects
           Purses
           and
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           advance
           their
           own
           Worldly
           Pomp
           and
           Grandeur
           in
           their
           Absence
           .
           For
           read
           not
           of
           any
           of
           the
           Pop●s
           ,
           who
           went
           themselve●
           i●
           Persons
           :
           They
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           spared
           f●om
           their
           Charge
           ,
           al●as
           ,
           their
           Preferment
           ;
           no●
           be
           absent
           from
           home
           ,
           out
           of
           care
           to
           the
           Feeding
           of
           then
           Fl●●k
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           looking
           to
           their
           own
           Gain
           .
           So
           that
           the
           serding
           M●n
           (
           while
           in
           their
           Bodies
           )
           to
           the
           
             H●ly
             Land
          
           ,
           was
           almost
           as
           beneficial
           a
           Project
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           it
           lasted
           ,
           as
           the
           ●reterce
           of
           Fetching
           their
           Souls
           out
           of
           ●●●gatory
           after
           their
           Death
           ,
           for
           a
           round
           Sum
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           a
           set
           of
           Mass●s
           .
        
         
           The
           Tri●k
           King
           Henry
           (
           almost
           as
           Cunning
           ,
           though
           not
           as
           F●rtunate
           ,
           as
           these
           subrle
           Priests
           )
           fou●d
           out
           to
           fulfil
           the
           Condition
           enjoyned
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           put
           in
           Execution
           ,
           was
           ,
           First
           ,
           Putting
           Secular
           Cannons
           out
           of
           Waltham-House
           ,
           and
           setting
           Cannons
           Regular
           in
           their
           stead
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           His
           th●●sti●g
           the
           M●rk●
           out
           of
           Amesbury-House
           ,
           and
           placing
           there
           another
           sort
           of
           
             Religious
             Persons
          
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           brought
           from
           beyond
           the
           Sea.
           And
           for
           the
           Third
           ,
           His
           coursly
           renewing
           the
           Charter-House
           
           of
           Witham
           ,
           beside
           Salisbury
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           had
           so
           large
           Tryall
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London's
           Power
           ,
           did
           not
           very
           much
           (
           I
           suppose
           ,
           at
           any
           time
           )
           disoblige
           the
           Citizens
           ;
           Especially
           having
           such
           powerfull
           Enemies
           to
           deal
           with
           as
           the
           King
           of
           France
           abroad
           ,
           and
           at
           home
           the
           insulting
           ,
           incroaching
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           unnaturall
           refractory
           Sons
           ;
           though
           one
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           nourished
           Strife
           among●t
           his
           Children
           with
           all
           Diligence
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           live
           himself
           in
           the
           more
           rest
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           ,
           that
           device
           avail'd
           him
           but
           little
           .
        
         
           As
           we
           have
           but
           little
           reason
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           of
           London
           lost
           ground
           in
           Henry's
           days
           ;
           so
           under
           his
           Son
           and
           Successour
           King
           Richard
           ,
           we
           find
           that
           Foundation
           laid
           ,
           where
           upon
           was
           after
           erected
           that
           
             Famous
             and
             Free
             Way
             of
             Electing
             it's
             own
             yearly
             Governours
          
           ;
           wherein
           she
           now
           glories
           .
           Like
           as
           
             William
             the
             First
          
           gave
           the
           Citizens
           their
           First
           Charter
           ;
           so
           this
           Noble
           
             Richard
             [
             Cuer
             de
             Lyon
          
           ]
           was
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           ordain'd
           London
           to
           be
           ruld
           by
           
             Two
             Bailiffs
          
           whose
           Names
           were
           
             Henry
             of
             Cornhil
          
           ,
           and
           
             Richard
             Fitz
             Ryver
          
           ;
           as
           Fabian
           tells
           us
           in
           that
           worthy
           Chronicle
           ,
           which
           he
           compiled
           of
           the
           English
           and
           French
           Nation
           .
           This
           Fabian
           ,
           being
           
             Sheriff
             of
             this
             City
          
           in
           
             Henry
             the
             Seventh's
          
           Days
           ,
           by
           that
           advantage
           may
           be
           presumed
           to
           have
           best
           known
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           seeming
           to
           write
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Integrity
           ,
           in
           this
           Relation
           I
           chiefly
           follow
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           intend
           as
           far
           as
           he
           reaches
           ;
           especially
           when
           I
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           Name
           any
           of
           the
           
             Bayliffs
             ,
             Mayors
          
           ,
           or
           Sheriffs
           ;
           through
           whose
           yearly
           Government
           ,
           in
           his
           Second
           Volume
           ,
           he
           deduces
           the
           History
           in
           form
           of
           Annals
           ,
           down
           to
           the
           beginning
           of
           King
           
             Henry
             the
             Eight's
          
           Reign
           .
           In
           the
           Prol●gue
           to
           this
           Second
           Part
           ,
           he
           tells
           
           us
           ,
           That
           the
           City
           was
           antiently
           under
           the
           Rule
           o●
           Portgrieves
           ;
           which
           word
           Portgrieve
           signifies
           in
           
             Sax
             on
          
           ,
           the
           
             Guardian
             ,
             Ruler
          
           ,
           or
           
             Keeper
             of
             a
             Town
          
           .
           Th●●
           Book
           called
           Doomsday
           ,
           wherein
           were
           registred
           i●
           Saxon
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           then
           used
           ,
           being
           lost
           ●●
           he
           acquaints
           us
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Remembrance
           o●
           those
           Rulers
           ,
           before
           this
           Richard's
           Days
           ,
           was
           los●
           and
           forgotten
           .
           In
           the
           same
           Prologue
           likewise
           he
           hath
           left
           us
           a
           Copy
           of
           Verses
           ,
           written
           in
           praise
           o●
           the
           City
           ;
           wherein
           we
           are
           told
           ,
           That
           this
           City
           was
           never
           cast
           down
           ,
           as
           other
           Famous
           Ones
           have
           been
           ;
           that
           herein
           Divine
           Service
           was
           always
           continued
           in
           Religious
           Houses
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           Order
           ,
           that
           when
           one
           had
           done
           ,
           another
           began
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           famed
           also
           for
           the
           
             Mayor
             and
             Sheriffs
          
           Noble
           House-keeping
           ;
           with
           much
           more
           ;
           which
           any
           one
           that
           please
           may
           peruse
           at
           his
           leasure
           ,
           in
           the
           forecited
           Place
           .
        
         
           We
           likewise
           find
           there
           declared
           the
           severa●
           Wards
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           they
           stood
           in
           Fabian's
           Time
           together
           with
           the
           Parish-Churches
           ,
           and
           other
           Religious
           Houses
           ,
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           summed
           up
           to
           the
           Number
           of
           One
           Hundred
           Sixty
           Eight
           :
        
         
           This
           King
           Richard
           (
           in
           the
           Beginning
           of
           whose
           Reign
           we
           first
           hear
           of
           the
           Name
           of
           Bailiffs
           give●
           to
           the
           
             Rulers
             of
             London
          
           )
           having
           taken
           a
           Voyag●
           into
           the
           Holy-Land
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Religion
           o●
           those
           Times
           ,
           and
           done
           his
           Devoir
           for
           the
           Recovery
           of
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Strength
           ;
           the
           Clergy-men
           had
           reason
           to
           esteem
           well
           of
           him
           ;
           to
           humour
           whose
           designs
           he
           had
           undertaken
           so
           chargeable
           〈◊〉
           Enterprize
           :
           So
           accordingly
           we
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           Ecclesiastucks
           stuck
           as
           close
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           his
           Subjects
           in
           his
           Adversity
           .
           For
           in
           his
           Return
           from
           the
           
             Holy
             War
          
           (
           as
           't
           was
           term'd
           )
           Richard
           being
           Shipwrack't
           ,
           took
           and
           imprison'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Austria
           ,
           
           and
           long
           detain'd
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           was
           compell'd
           to
           redeem
           himself
           ,
           after
           a
           Year
           and
           three
           Month's
           Imprisonment
           ,
           at
           a
           large
           Ransom
           :
           An
           hundred
           thousand
           Pounds
           were
           either
           presently
           paid
           ,
           or
           good
           Pledges
           left
           behind
           him
           to
           ascertain
           the
           full
           and
           true
           Payment
           .
           A
           vast
           Sum
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           when
           Wheat
           was
           esteem'd
           at
           a
           high
           Price
           ,
           being
           sold
           at
           fifteen
           Shillings
           the
           Quarter
           ;
           as
           we
           find
           it
           in
           the
           fifth
           Year
           of
           King
           
           John's
           Reign
           ,
           about
           half
           a
           dozen
           Years
           after
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           for
           this
           Ransom
           ,
           were
           sold
           the
           Ornaments
           of
           the
           
             Church
             ,
             Prelate's
          
           Rings
           and
           Crosses
           ,
           with
           the
           Vessels
           and
           Chalices
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           throughout
           the
           Land
           ,
           Wool
           of
           
             White
             Monks
          
           and
           Cannons
           ,
           and
           also
           twenty
           seven
           Shrines
           scrap't
           and
           spoil'd
           of
           the
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           laid
           on
           them
           in
           former
           Times
           :
           No
           Priviledge
           of
           Church
           then
           regarded
           ,
           no
           Person
           spar'd
           .
           A
           costly
           Voyage
           indeed
           it
           prov'd
           to
           the
           Land
           ,
           undertaken
           to
           satisfie
           the
           
           Clergy-men's
           Ambition
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           might
           well
           be
           content
           to
           bear
           much
           of
           the
           Charges
           ,
           and
           use
           their
           utmost
           Endeavours
           in
           the
           Imprison'd
           
           King's
           Vindication
           .
           And
           so
           the
           Pope
           did
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Curses
           would
           go
           ;
           to
           which
           was
           imputed
           those
           Mischiefs
           ,
           that
           befel
           the
           Duke
           of
           Austria
           and
           his
           Country
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           as
           the
           Effects
           of
           the
           
           Pope's
           Indignation
           .
        
         
           The
           Power
           ,
           and
           Esteem
           of
           this
           
           City's
           Favour
           ,
           in
           those
           Times
           of
           the
           
           King's
           Captivity
           ,
           we
           need
           but
           remark
           out
           of
           Neubrigensis
           ;
           who
           acquaints
           us
           ,
           That
           when
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           being
           then
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           dreaded
           the
           Force
           of
           the
           opposite
           Lords
           ,
           who
           strove
           to
           suppress
           him
           for
           his
           Insolency
           ,
           and
           ill
           Government
           ,
           he
           retir'd
           to
           London
           ;
           and
           humbly
           intreated
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           wanting
           to
           him
           in
           that
           point
           of
           time
           :
           But
           they
           being
           not
           unmindful
           of
           his
           former
           Behaviour
           ,
           
           rather
           favour'd
           the
           other
           Party
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           proud
           haughty
           Prelate
           was
           compell'd
           to
           resign
           his
           Office
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           so
           ill
           manag'd
           ,
           and
           depart
           ,
           to
           the
           no
           small
           Benefit
           to
           the
           Land
           in
           those
           troublesome
           Times
           .
        
         
           At
           London
           likewise
           was
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           consulted
           together
           ,
           for
           the
           ordering
           the
           Land
           in
           the
           
           King's
           Absence
           ;
           which
           ,
           after
           the
           late
           ill
           Governour
           had
           been
           discarded
           ,
           and
           after
           an
           Oath
           of
           Fideli●y
           to
           the
           absent
           Prince
           ,
           was
           put
           into
           another's
           Hands
           .
        
         
           When
           King
           Richard
           was
           delivered
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           landed
           at
           Sandwich
           ,
           we
           find
           him
           coming
           straightway
           to
           London
           ,
           as
           the
           fittest
           Place
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           and
           assist
           him
           .
           So
           accordingly
           we
           read
           of
           his
           Reception
           there
           ,
           with
           all
           Joy
           and
           Honour
           ,
           in
           so
           splendid
           a
           Pomp
           ,
           that
           the
           German
           Nobles
           (
           present
           )
           beholding
           it
           ,
           affirm'd
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Emperour
           had
           known
           of
           such
           Riches
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           dimiss'd
           the
           Ransom'd
           King
           under
           an
           Intol●erab●e
           Price
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           afte●
           ▪
           we
           hear
           of
           his
           riding
           thence
           with
           a
           convenient
           ●●r●ngth
           ,
           to
           recover
           the
           Places
           that
           stood
           out
           〈◊〉
           him
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           by
           a
           Councel
           of
           Lords
           call'd
           at
           Winchester
           ,
           having
           deprived
           his
           Brother
           John
           of
           his
           Honours
           and
           Lands
           ,
           for
           his
           Rebellion
           ,
           he
           took
           care
           to
           have
           himself
           crown'd
           King
           of
           England
           anew
           .
           As
           if
           the
           Force
           of
           his
           former
           Coronation
           was
           impaired
           by
           his
           Imprisonment
           ;
           or
           else
           he
           thought
           ,
           by
           this
           politick
           Shift
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           all
           Obligations
           ,
           that
           might
           haply
           lie
           on
           him
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           done
           before
           .
           As
           indeed
           we
           quickly
           after
           read
           of
           a
           Resumption
           of
           all
           Patents
           ,
           Annuities
           ,
           Fees
           ,
           and
           other
           Grants
           m●de
           before
           his
           Voyage
           :
           But
           then
           it
           's
           affirmed
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           call'd
           after
           his
           Coronation
           .
        
         
         
           After
           these
           Passages
           ,
           two
           State-Informers
           are
           ●oted
           to
           have
           ri●en
           up
           ,
           promising
           the
           King
           great
           Matters
           ;
           the
           Scenes
           of
           whose
           chief
           Acts
           were
           either
           laid
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           been
           laid
           at
           London
           .
           One
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Cadonence
           ,
           warning
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Fraud
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           Warrant
           from
           him
           ,
           called
           divers
           Officers
           before
           him
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           yield
           to
           him
           their
           Accounts
           .
           This
           Place
           was
           made
           choice
           of
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           fittest
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           wherein
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           with
           the
           common
           People
           by
           ●o
           plausible
           an
           Act
           ,
           as
           bringing
           offending
           Officers
           to
           con●igne
           Punishment
           .
           But
           Death
           soon
           cut
           him
           off
           ,
           and
           so
           put
           an
           end
           to
           all
           his
           Designs
           .
           The
           other
           Informer
           ,
           call'ed
           
             William
             with
             the
             Long
             Beard
          
           ,
           reported
           to
           be
           born
           in
           London
           ,
           of
           a
           sharp
           Wit
           ;
           having
           shew'd
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Outrage
           of
           the
           Rich
           ;
           who
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           in
           publick
           Payments
           ,
           spar'd
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           pi●led
           the
           Poor
           ;
           and
           being
           upheld
           by
           him
           ,
           became
           the
           Patron
           and
           Defender
           of
           poor
           Men's
           Causes
           ;
           and
           stirred
           up
           the
           common
           People
           to
           a
           desire
           and
           love
           of
           Freedom
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           by
           blaming
           Rich
           Men's
           Excess
           and
           Insolence
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           was
           followed
           with
           such
           numbers
           of
           People
           ,
           that
           being
           called
           before
           the
           
           King's
           Councel
           upon
           suspicion
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           ,
           the
           Lords
           were
           fain
           with
           good
           words
           to
           dismiss
           him
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Multitude
           attending
           him
           ;
           and
           commanded
           certain
           to
           seize
           on
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           Absence
           of
           his
           numerous
           Abettors
           .
           But
           those
           thus
           commanded
           ,
           mistaking
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           so
           failing
           in
           their
           intended
           Design
           ,
           he
           escaped
           ,
           and
           took
           Sanctuary
           in
           St.
           
             Mary
             Bow
          
           Church
           ;
           where
           his
           Strength
           quickly
           grew
           so
           great
           by
           the
           Access
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           easily
           taken
           hold
           of
           ,
           nor
           without
           shedding
           of
           Blood.
           However
           ,
           being
           at
           last
           taken
           ,
           after
           that
           
           the
           Heads
           and
           Rulers
           of
           the
           City
           had
           diminish'●
           the
           People
           ,
           he
           ,
           with
           other
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           wa●
           arraign'd
           before
           the
           Judges
           ,
           cast
           ,
           condemn'd
           ,
           an●
           hang'd
           very
           shortly
           after
           ;
           even
           the
           following
           da●
           saith
           the
           Chronicle
           :
           so
           desirous
           were
           the
           rich
           an●
           great
           Men
           to
           have
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           as
           soo●
           as
           they
           could
           .
           But
           as
           his
           Plea
           of
           Freedom
           was
           ●●
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Commons
           in
           his
           Life-time
           ,
           th●●
           he
           became
           a
           Terror
           to
           the
           Great
           ;
           so
           ,
           after
           〈◊〉
           Death
           ,
           he
           ceased
           not
           for
           a
           while
           to
           be
           a
           Dread
           〈◊〉
           many
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Rumour
           raised
           and
           banded
           about
           among
           the
           Commons
           ,
           of
           his
           Innocenc●
           and
           favourably
           received
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           even
           to
           〈◊〉
           approving
           of
           him
           as
           an
           holy
           Man
           and
           Martyr
           ,
           an●
           making
           Pilgrimages
           to
           the
           Place
           of
           his
           Execution
           to
           the
           no
           small
           trouble
           of
           those
           that
           had
           a
           han●
           in
           his
           Death
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           the
           Flame
           of
           this
           Dev●tion
           was
           somewhat
           cool'd
           ,
           by
           the
           Publishing
           som●
           Acts
           of
           his
           ,
           with
           other
           detestable
           Crimes
           laid
           t●
           his
           Charge
           ;
           whether
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           let
           them
           loo●
           to
           it
           ,
           who
           industriously
           spread
           them
           abroad
           .
           Y●●
           it
           was
           not
           quite
           put
           out
           ,
           till
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           ●●
           Canterbury
           ,
           (
           upon
           whom
           ,
           among
           others
           ,
           a
           gre●●
           Crime
           was
           rais'd
           for
           procuring
           his
           Death
           )
           ha●
           accursed
           the
           Priest
           ,
           this
           
           William's
           Kinsman
           ;
           〈◊〉
           had
           openly
           divulged
           the
           Vertue
           the
           Chain
           (
           whe●●with
           William
           was
           bound
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Impr●sonment
           )
           had
           upon
           a
           Man
           sick
           of
           the
           Feaver
           .
        
         
           This
           Instance
           sufficiently
           proves
           ,
           that
           the
           nam●
           of
           Liberty
           sounds
           sweet
           ;
           and
           that
           such
           as
           pr●mise
           to
           procure
           it
           ,
           shall
           have
           Admirers
           and
           Fo●lowers
           enough
           :
           But
           that
           also
           the
           Favour
           of
           th●
           Multitude
           is
           deceitful
           ;
           and
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           put
           〈◊〉
           his
           ●●at
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           many
           times
           is
           the
           occasio●
           of
           losing
           his
           Head
           ,
           is
           evidently
           manifested
           by
           th●
           very
           same
           Example
           .
           How
           small
           an
           Occasion
           is
           i●
           
           that
           sometimes
           raises
           a
           Man's
           Fame
           ?
           Yet
           you
           here
           find
           as
           petty
           small
           Matters
           soon
           likewise
           depress
           it
           .
           That
           is
           no
           lasting
           Name
           ,
           that
           depends
           meerly
           upon
           Vulgar
           Breath
           .
           To
           
             Defend
             the
             Poor
             and
             Needy
             ,
             and
             protect
             the
             Oppressed
             ,
          
           is
           a
           plausible
           Plea.
           Yet
           it
           shall
           go
           hard
           ,
           but
           the
           Rich
           Oppressor
           will
           find
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           ruine
           that
           Man
           in
           his
           Goods
           ,
           and
           good
           Name
           ,
           if
           not
           as
           to
           his
           Life
           ,
           who
           undertakes
           so
           noble
           a
           Defence
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           King
           Richard
           (
           under
           whose
           Reign
           these
           two
           Informers
           rose
           up
           )
           was
           Couragious
           and
           Valiant
           in
           his
           Life
           ;
           so
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           an
           Act
           of
           his
           Magnanimity
           and
           Christian
           Forbearance
           was
           shewed
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           freely
           forgiving
           and
           remitting
           the
           Person
           ,
           then
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           that
           occasioned
           his
           Death
           ;
           after
           that
           he
           heard
           from
           the
           other's
           Confession
           ,
           that
           in
           that
           Deed
           he
           intended
           to
           avenge
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Father
           and
           Brethren
           ,
           before
           slain
           by
           the
           King.
           But
           yet
           the
           Man
           scaped
           not
           with
           his
           Life
           ,
           though
           forgiven
           by
           King
           Richard
           ;
           if
           that
           be
           true
           ,
           which
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           that
           he
           after
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           flead
           quick
           ,
           and
           hanged
           .
        
         
           After
           
           Richard's
           Decease
           ,
           his
           Brother
           John
           (
           being
           then
           in
           Normandy
           )
           seizes
           upon
           his
           Treasure
           ;
           and
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           procures
           himself
           to
           be
           crown'd
           King
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           though
           in
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Title
           of
           an
           Elder
           Brother's
           Son
           :
           Whereto
           his
           Mother
           Eleanor
           is
           thought
           to
           have
           contributed
           not
           a
           little
           ;
           being
           possibly
           desirous
           rather
           to
           set
           the
           Crown
           upon
           her
           Son's
           Head
           ,
           under
           whom
           she
           might
           hope
           to
           have
           a
           greater
           Share
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           than
           she
           could
           reasonably
           expect
           under
           her
           Grand-child
           ,
           then
           within
           Age
           ,
           where
           her
           Daughter-in-law
           ,
           the
           other
           's
           Mother
           ,
           was
           likely
           to
           bear
           the
           greatest
           sway
           .
           So
           that
           the
           ambitious
           Desire
           
           of
           Rule
           is
           not
           incident
           only
           to
           Men
           ;
           but
           invad●
           even
           the
           Hearts
           of
           the
           Female
           Sex.
           Here
           th●
           Mother's
           Ambition
           raises
           up
           her
           Younger
           Son
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           her
           Eldest
           Son's
           Heir
           .
        
         
           Though
           Women
           be
           born
           subject
           to
           Men
           ,
           yet
           it
           ●●
           in
           a
           manner
           connatural
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           desire
           the
           Power
           of
           commanding
           them
           at
           their
           own
           will
           and
           pleasure
           .
           Shew
           me
           the
           Land
           ,
           where
           the
           Scepter
           hat●
           not
           often
           bowed
           to
           the
           D●staff
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Princ●
             Power
          
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           heart
           ,
           been
           subject
           to
           ●
           c●pricious
           
             Womans
             Humour
          
           .
           When
           they
           creep
           in
           to
           Mens
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           lye
           in
           their
           Bosoms
           ,
           it
           is
           〈◊〉
           wonder
           ,
           that
           they
           dive
           into
           their
           Secrets
           ,
           and
           swa●
           their
           Councels
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           State
           often
           turn
           upon
           the
           Hinges
           of
           an
           
             Imperious
             Woman'●
          
           Will.
           Under
           even
           the
           most
           Absolute
           
             Despotical
             Government
          
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           the
           Ottoman
           Power
           man●
           times
           lies
           in
           a
           Womans
           Breast
           ;
           and
           the
           Sultana●●
           do
           not
           seldome
           over-rule
           the
           Consults
           of
           the
           Divan
           .
           Of
           which
           ,
           let
           the
           Ambitious
           Roxolana
           ,
           sometime
           Empress
           to
           Solyman
           the
           Magnificent
           ,
           suffic●
           for
           an
           In●tance
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           need
           we
           go
           so
           far
           ,
           when
           as
           neare●
           home
           our
           own
           Ears
           ,
           if
           not
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           may
           serve
           for
           Witnesses
           of
           this
           Truth
           ?
           Yet
           ,
           to
           the
           Glory
           o●
           England
           be
           it
           spoken
           ,
           this
           Land
           flourished
           in
           suc●
           Peace
           and
           Prosperity
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           unde●
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Tranquility
           of
           her
           Reig●
           hath
           so
           Honourably
           Consecrated
           her
           Memory
           i●
           
             Fame's
             Temple
          
           ,
           that
           few
           of
           our
           
             English
             Monarchs
          
           ever
           equal'd
           her
           ;
           none
           (
           that
           I
           know
           )
           of
           all
           those
           ▪
           who
           went
           off
           the
           Throne
           ,
           surpassed
           her
           .
           The
           Happiness
           indeed
           of
           her
           Reign
           ,
           may
           possibly
           be
           imputed
           much
           to
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           her
           Conduct
           ,
           in
           suffering
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           be
           guided
           by
           th●
           Councels
           of
           Men
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           under
           some
           of
           ou●
           
           Kings
           ,
           our
           Governours
           have
           had
           such
           a
           deal
           of
           Chamber-practice
           ,
           that
           the
           State
           hath
           been
           much
           ●t
           the
           Guidance
           of
           Women
           ,
           or
           else
           of
           such
           Effe●inate
           Persons
           ,
           as
           were
           quite
           degenerated
           from
           ●he
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           Courage
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ;
           as
           ●ho
           ,
           by
           their
           Immoralities
           ,
           Luxury
           ,
           and
           Debau●heries
           ,
           had
           little
           left
           in
           them
           of
           Heroick
           and
           Masculine
           ,
           and
           were
           scarce
           fit
           for
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           ●ut
           to
           be
           dub'd
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             Carpet
          
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           ever
           was
           the
           Title
           and
           Means
           ,
           we
           ●nd
           John
           got
           into
           the
           Throne
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           the
           aid
           ●e
           obtained
           of
           his
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           before
           ●●e
           End
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           to
           recover
           what
           was
           lost
           ●
           Normandy
           ;
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           with●ut
           their
           Consents
           .
           From
           Stow's
           Relation
           ,
           't
           is
           ●●ain
           enough
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Elected
           at
           London
           ,
           ●fter
           that
           Hubert
           ,
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           had
           ●ade
           a
           Speech
           to
           that
           purport
           ,
           in
           the
           Presence
           ●f
           the
           
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
          
           and
           Others
           .
           They
           ,
           〈◊〉
           may
           be
           ,
           preferring
           him
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           Courage
           ●nd
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           so
           fitter
           to
           rule
           and
           govern
           the
           ●ealm
           ,
           before
           the
           Title
           of
           young
           Arthur
           ,
           then
           〈◊〉
           his
           Non-age
           ,
           though
           of
           the
           Elder
           House
           .
        
         
           For
           seldom
           't
           is
           ,
           that
           unusual
           Changes
           happen
           ,
           ●ithout
           some
           previous
           Preparatives
           to
           make
           way
           ●●r
           them
           .
           And
           if
           a
           Nation
           hath
           once
           fixt
           upon
           a
           ●ule
           to
           guide
           the
           Succession
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           present●●
           vary
           from
           it
           ,
           but
           upon
           urgent
           Occasion
           .
           So
           find
           ●e
           in
           Kingdoms
           ,
           meerly
           and
           properly
           Elective
           ;
           ●●ey
           commonly
           chuse
           the
           next
           Heir
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           〈◊〉
           less
           upon
           the
           Interposition
           of
           some
           notable
           Im●●diment
           .
        
         
           In
           Sweden
           ,
           that
           War-like
           Nation
           ,
           amidst
           the
           ●●eatest
           Success
           of
           their
           Arms
           ,
           submitted
           them●●●ves
           to
           Gustavus
           Adolphus's
           Heir
           ,
           though
           a
           Child
           ,
           ●●d
           of
           the
           Female
           Sex
           ;
           and
           when
           she
           grew
           up
           to
           
           Womans
           Estate
           ,
           they
           would
           willingly
           have
           co●tinued
           her
           their
           Queen
           ,
           would
           she
           but
           have
           Mar●●ed
           according
           to
           their
           Desires
           .
        
         
           When
           that
           great
           Change
           happened
           in
           Denm●●●
           of
           late
           Years
           ,
           which
           turned
           it
           from
           an
           Elective
           〈◊〉
           an
           
             H●red●tary
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           we
           may
           have
           heard
           ,
           it
           w●●
           effected
           by
           the
           Policy
           of
           the
           present
           King
           ,
           wh●
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Distractions
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           th●●
           almost
           conquered
           by
           the
           Sweeds
           ;
           and
           that
           Sca●●ing
           of
           Fame
           he
           had
           got
           ,
           by
           defending
           his
           
             Capit●●
             City
          
           against
           their
           furious
           Assaults
           ,
           to
           encline
           th●
           p●●ty
           Remainder
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           give
           way
           ●●
           such
           an
           universal
           Change
           in
           the
           Constitution
           〈◊〉
           their
           Government
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           whatever
           Towns
           or
           C●ties
           were
           afterwards
           reduced
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           co●tent
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           new-made
           Law
           ,
           as
           the
           establis●ed
           Decree
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           A
           hard
           thing
           it
           mig●●
           possibly
           appear
           to
           such
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           th●
           making
           of
           that
           Ordinance
           ,
           and
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           woul●
           not
           very
           readily
           have
           given
           their
           Consent
           ther●unto
           :
           And
           yet
           it
           might
           have
           seemed
           as
           hard
           t●
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           remained
           under
           the
           Sweeds
           ,
           whe●
           they
           had
           but
           little
           hopes
           of
           having
           much
           Share
           〈◊〉
           the
           Government
           ,
           or
           be
           lookt
           upon
           ,
           and
           dealt
           with
           ●therwise
           than
           as
           a
           
             Conquer'd
             People
          
           .
           The
           Fame
           ,
           〈◊〉
           may
           be
           ,
           of
           this
           succeeding
           Policy
           of
           the
           
             Dani●●
             King
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Excitation
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Boutife●●
           of
           Europe
           ,
           may
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           put
           som●
           thoughts
           of
           the
           like
           Nature
           ,
           into
           the
           
             Polish
             King'●
          
           Head
           ;
           if
           all
           be
           true
           that
           hath
           been
           reported
           ,
           o●
           the
           Sloth
           and
           Negligence
           laid
           to
           his
           Charge
           ,
           by
           〈◊〉
           Senator
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           of
           his
           Backwardness
           to
           call
           〈◊〉
           
             General
             Diet
          
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Purport
           ●●
           a
           Speech
           made
           to
           him
           once
           within
           these
           few
           Year●
           by
           an
           Ambassador
           from
           out
           of
           these
           Parts
           of
           
             Europ●
             ▪
          
           Hence
           likewise
           may
           have
           proceeded
           the
           Fears
           an●
           
           Jealousies
           of
           the
           Sweeds
           ,
           hinted
           to
           us
           in
           
             Forreign
             News
          
           ,
           lest
           their
           King
           ,
           by
           his
           Neighbours
           Example
           ,
           ●●ould
           be
           encouraged
           to
           attempt
           the
           like
           :
           Which
           ●●ems
           since
           to
           have
           been
           very
           much
           legitimated
           ,
           by
           ●he
           Alteration
           lately
           made
           in
           the
           Senate
           of
           that
           ●ingdom
           ,
           if
           our
           
             Modern
             Intelligencers
          
           have
           given
           ●s
           a
           true
           Account
           and
           Relation
           of
           that
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           
             Elective
             Princes
          
           have
           thus
           obtained
           to
           ●e
           made
           
             Hereditary
             Monarchs
          
           ;
           one
           of
           their
           next
           de●●res
           is
           ,
           to
           render
           themselves
           Absolute
           in
           their
           Go●ernment
           :
           Wherein
           they
           may
           have
           received
           no
           ●mall
           Encouragement
           from
           the
           Successful
           Attempts
           ●f
           some
           such
           
             Tyrannical
             Invader
          
           of
           other
           
             Mens
             ●ights
          
           ,
           as
           the
           present
           
             Hector
             of
             France
          
           :
           And
           no
           lit●le
           Help
           ,
           in
           the
           neat
           way
           of
           subduing
           and
           insla●ing
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           they
           may
           have
           learnt
           ●rom
           some
           such
           contriving
           Pa●e
           ,
           as
           was
           one
           of
           ●he
           
             Catholick
             Kings
          
           of
           Spain
           ;
           who
           with
           an
           Army
           ●ut
           of
           one
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           subverted
           the
           Liberty
           of
           ●nother
           .
           So
           ambitious
           are
           some
           Men
           of
           the
           so
           much
           ●nvied
           Honour
           ,
           of
           ceasing
           to
           be
           Kings
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           ●ecoming
           Tryants
           over
           Slaves
           at
           their
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           With
           some
           such
           kind
           of
           Disease
           ,
           do
           we
           find
           
             King
             ●ohn
          
           also
           to
           have
           been
           infected
           in
           his
           time
           :
           But
           ●
           
             Chargeable
             Disease
          
           you
           may
           well
           call
           it
           ,
           which
           cost
           ●im
           the
           Loss
           of
           much
           of
           his
           Territories
           abroad
           ,
           the
           ●earts
           of
           many
           of
           his
           Subjects
           (
           among
           both
           the
           Spi●itualty
           and
           Temporalty
           )
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           his
           
           Peace
           ●nd
           Tranquility
           within
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           free
           
             Imperi●l
             Crown
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Regalities
           attending
           it
           ;
           and
           ●et
           he
           dyed
           at
           last
           ,
           without
           obtaining
           his
           so
           much-●esired
           Remedy
           ,
           as
           I
           doubt
           not
           to
           make
           sufficient●y
           Evident
           in
           the
           following
           Relation
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Second
           Year
           of
           this
           
             King
             John
          
           ,
           by
           Coun●el
           of
           the
           
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
          
           Thirty
           ●ive
           of
           the
           most
           substantial
           and
           wisest
           Men
           are
           Recorded
           
           to
           have
           been
           chosen
           ,
           and
           (
           after
           some
           )
           ca●led
           the
           
             Council
             of
             the
             City
          
           ;
           of
           which
           yearly
           we●●
           Elected
           the
           Eayliffs
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           lasted
           ;
           an●
           after
           them
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffs
           :
           Which
           name●
           we
           meet
           with
           ,
           in
           few
           Years
           after
           .
           For
           about
           th●
           latter
           end
           of
           this
           King
           's
           Nineth
           Year
           ,
           we
           read
           〈◊〉
           a
           Grant
           made
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           th●
           King's
           Letters
           Patents
           ;
           whereby
           they
           had
           Powe●
           to
           chuse
           Yearly
           a
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           
             Two
             Sheriffs
          
           .
           T●●
           First
           Mayor
           upon
           Record
           ,
           is
           
             Henry
             Fitz
             Alwi●●
          
           sworn
           and
           charged
           upon
           Michaelmas-day
           ,
           in
           th●
           Tenth
           Year
           of
           this
           
             King
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1210.
           wh●
           continued
           several
           Years
           Mayor
           :
           The
           Sheriffs
           wer●
           
             Peter
             Duke
          
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             Neel
          
           ,
           sworn
           the
           same
           tim●
           ▪
           And
           the
           former
           Name
           and
           Rule
           of
           Bayl●ffs
           clear●●
           discharged
           .
           St.
           Matthew's
           Day
           ,
           Nine
           Days
           befo●●
           M●chaelmas
           ,
           was
           the
           time
           the
           Citizens
           then
           alloted
           for
           their
           
             Sheriffs
             Election
          
           ;
           and
           on
           
             Michaelm●●
             day
          
           ,
           was
           the
           Mayor
           Ordained
           ,
           by
           the
           like
           Orde●
           to
           be
           chosen
           ,
           and
           charged
           then
           with
           the
           other
           though
           now
           this
           in
           part
           is
           altered
           .
        
         
           This
           same
           Year
           is
           likewise
           noted
           in
           Fabian
           ,
           as
           f●●
           the
           altering
           of
           the
           
             Rulers
             of
             the
             City
          
           from
           Bayli●●
           to
           a
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffs
           ;
           so
           also
           for
           the
           changi●●
           of
           the
           Bridge
           from
           Timber
           to
           Stone
           ;
           which
           〈◊〉
           perfected
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           Aid
           of
           the
           Ci●●zens
           and
           Passengers
           ;
           it
           having
           been
           Thirty
           〈◊〉
           Years
           in
           building
           ,
           according
           to
           Stow
           ;
           who
           pla●●
           the
           Beginning
           hereof
           ,
           as
           high
           as
           
             Henry
             the
             Second
          
           days
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           thence
           forward
           we
           may
           expect
           〈◊〉
           find
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           its
           Glory
           more
           an●
           more
           encreasing
           every
           Age.
           
        
         
           That
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           should
           be
           th●
           changed
           at
           the
           Request
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           in
           fav●●
           of
           them
           fixt
           as
           they
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           argues
           that
           the
           Strength
           then
           was
           thought
           considerable
           ,
           &
           their
           ●●fluence
           
           upon
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           esteemed
           not
           to
           〈◊〉
           small
           .
           For
           at
           this
           time
           was
           K.
           John
           over-pressed
           by
           ●he
           Pope
           and
           his
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           reduced
           to
           so
           low
           an
           Ebb
           ●f
           Fortune
           ,
           that
           but
           few
           Years
           passed
           ,
           before
           he
           ●as
           fain
           to
           buy
           his
           Peace
           at
           no
           less
           a
           price
           than
           the
           ●esignation
           of
           his
           Crown
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           in
           the
           ●idst
           of
           his
           distress
           ,
           by
           these
           Acts
           of
           Favour
           ,
           he
           ●ay
           be
           thought
           to
           endeavour
           to
           fix
           the
           City
           to
           his
           ●●terest
           ,
           as
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           oblige
           the
           Citizens
           〈◊〉
           appear
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           against
           the
           Pride
           of
           these
           ●●sulting
           Priests
           .
           An
           Argument
           ,
           doubtless
           ,
           of
           their
           ●ower
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Esteem
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Occasion
           of
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           
           King
           ●●d
           the
           Pope
           ,
           (
           which
           brought
           such
           Woe
           to
           the
           ●and
           ,
           and
           Trouble
           to
           the
           King
           )
           was
           the
           displea●●re
           he
           took
           against
           the
           Monks
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           for
           ●●eir
           Electing
           one
           to
           the
           Arch-Bishoprick
           ,
           contrary
           〈◊〉
           his
           Mind
           ;
           together
           with
           his
           Refractoriness
           ,
           in
           ●ot
           hearkning
           to
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Lords
           and
           ●●iends
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           had
           him
           have
           yielded
           to
           ●●e
           Pope
           ,
           then
           too
           potent
           an
           Adversary
           safely
           to
           be
           ●●ntested
           with
           .
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           his
           con●●nued
           Obstinacy
           ,
           in
           not
           yielding
           to
           terms
           of
           Ac●●mmodation
           and
           Accord
           ;
           when
           as
           his
           Enemies
           ●●ew
           more
           powerful
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Strength
           was
           ●uch
           weakned
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           Normandy
           .
           A
           sharp
           ●●rrection
           it
           proved
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           have
           much
           of
           〈◊〉
           Territories
           abroad
           ,
           his
           Normans
           antient
           Inhe●●tance
           ,
           took
           from
           him
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           the
           
             ●●ench
             King
          
           made
           upon
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           Pope's
           exciting
           ,
           ●ccording
           to
           some
           Authors
           )
           ;
           to
           have
           his
           Land
           ●●d
           Himself
           accursed
           at
           home
           ,
           his
           Lords
           absolved
           〈◊〉
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           enabled
           to
           ●●e
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           depose
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           ●t
           last
           )
           compelled
           for
           his
           own
           security
           ,
           to
           give
           a●ay
           his
           Crown
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           again
           of
           
           the
           Pope
           at
           a
           certain
           Rent
           .
           As
           hard
           measure
           had
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Doors
           of
           Churches
           and
           other
           Places
           of
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           shut
           up
           in
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           Parts
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           that
           no
           Religious
           Worship
           might
           be
           use●
           publickly
           ;
           but
           the
           Dead
           must
           be
           buried
           lik●
           Dogs
           ,
           in
           Ditches
           and
           Corners
           ;
           No
           Sacrament●
           administred
           ;
           no
           Baptisms
           ;
           no
           Marriages
           ;
           or
           〈◊〉
           there
           were
           in
           any
           Places
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           by
           special
           Licence
           ,
           purchased
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           at
           great
           rates
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           ,
           for
           the
           Offence
           of
           one
           Man
           ,
           or
           a
           few
           〈◊〉
           which
           most
           probably
           did
           neither
           consent
           to
           ,
           no●
           could
           amend
           ,
           without
           breaking
           former
           Laws
           and
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           offending
           against
           the
           Principles
           of
           Honesty
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Christian
             Religion
          
           .
           Suppose
           the
           Hea●
           Shepherd
           had
           offended
           ;
           yet
           what
           had
           the
           Shee●
           done
           ,
           to
           be
           used
           thus
           ?
           Sure
           the
           Pope
           shewed
           himself
           hereby
           a
           
             Lord
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           though
           he
           pretends
           t●
           call
           himself
           a
           
             Servant
             of
             Servants
          
           .
           From
           such
           proud●●
           haughty
           Servants
           ,
           Liberanos
           .
           His
           Popeship
           woul●
           fain
           be
           esteemed
           a
           
             Father
             of
             Christians
          
           ;
           but
           here
           〈◊〉
           dealt
           very
           hardly
           with
           many
           of
           the
           
             Sons
             of
             the
             Church
          
           .
           A
           sad
           Case
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           were
           we
           (
           poor
           Christians
           )
           of
           the
           Common
           Herd
           in
           ,
           should
           our
           Religion
           allow
           us
           at
           every
           turn
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Devil
           because
           the
           ambitious
           Pretences
           of
           our
           Governour
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           agree
           well
           together
           among
           themselves
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           know
           already
           ,
           or
           have
           heard
           of
           to
           much
           of
           these
           
             Priest's
             Pride
          
           ,
           to
           think
           them
           th●
           most
           humble
           ,
           the
           most
           mortisied
           Men
           in
           th●
           World.
           The
           professed
           and
           avowed
           Principles
           o●
           some
           of
           them
           tell
           us
           too
           too
           plainly
           ,
           that
           w●
           are
           not
           to
           take
           all
           they
           say
           to
           be
           either
           Law
           o●
           Gospell
           :
           Neither
           do
           every
           one
           of
           their
           Action
           oblig●●●●
           always
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           they
           believ●
           
           themselves
           in
           all
           they
           affirm
           .
           They
           may
           indeed
           sometimes
           tell
           a
           fair
           smooth
           Tale
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           got
           a
           little
           higher
           than
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           ●nto
           a
           place
           where
           they
           know
           they
           must
           not
           be
           presently
           contradicted
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           be
           come
           down
           upon
           plain
           even
           Ground
           ,
           we
           find
           them
           〈◊〉
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           much
           like
           other
           men
           :
           Nay
           some
           of
           them
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           an
           Ace
           or
           two
           worse
           .
           More
           Proud
           ,
           more
           Ambitious
           ,
           more
           Worldly
           ,
           more
           Covetous
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           more
           debauch'd
           in
           Principles
           and
           Practises
           .
           I
           could
           quickly
           name
           〈◊〉
           if
           I
           list
           )
           among
           us
           Protestants
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           (
           as
           some
           delight
           to
           stile
           themselves
           )
           the
           Persons
           ,
           the
           Time
           ,
           and
           the
           Place
           ,
           the
           Diocess
           ,
           the
           Shire
           ,
           the
           Hundred
           ,
           the
           Parish
           ,
           where
           lives
           a
           double
           Benefic'd-man
           〈◊〉
           so
           strong
           an
           English
           Church
           man
           in
           Word
           and
           Deed
           ,
           as
           not
           justly
           to
           be
           taxed
           with
           the
           imputation
           of
           a
           Phanatick
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           know
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Converse
           )
           who
           was
           not
           many
           years
           since
           depriv'd
           both
           of
           Office
           and
           Benefice
           ,
           for
           none
           of
           the
           greatest
           Faults
           that
           ever
           was
           .
           Surely
           the
           Parish
           ,
           where
           the
           Offence
           was
           not
           comitted
           ,
           deserved
           not
           so
           ill
           at
           the
           Reverend
           Bishop's
           Hands
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           the
           Use
           and
           Benefit
           of
           their
           Pastor
           .
           Neither
           know
           I
           wherein
           the
           harmeless
           Parishoners
           of
           the
           other
           Place
           had
           so
           highly
           offended
           ,
           as
           to
           merit
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Head
           Shepherd's
           over-sight
           ;
           unless
           we
           must
           fancy
           them
           accessary
           to
           his
           Young
           Curate's
           indiscretion
           ,
           in
           not
           bowing
           ●ow
           enough
           at
           the
           Church
           door
           ,
           to
           a
           stately
           Dame
           of
           the
           Parish
           :
           So
           ,
           if
           my
           Memory
           deceive
           me
           not
           ,
           have
           I
           some
           where
           read
           it
           observ'd
           ,
           and
           it
           seems
           also
           verified
           in
           the
           History
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Name
           of
           King
           's
           was
           thrown
           quite
           out
           of
           Rome
           ,
           yet
           the
           Power
           some
           industriously
           strove
           still
           to
           retain
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Conditions
           ,
           where
           on
           King
           John
           was
           〈◊〉
           concil'd
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           were
           to
           this
           purport
           ,
           Th●●
           he
           should
           admit
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           to
           his
           See
           ,
           pe●ceably
           to
           enjoy
           the
           P●ofits
           and
           Fruits
           thereof
           permit
           the
           Prior
           ,
           his
           Monks
           ,
           and
           Others
           ,
           befor●
           exil'd
           for
           the
           Arch-Bishop's
           Cause
           ,
           to
           re-enter
           th●
           Land
           ,
           without
           trouble
           ,
           or
           future
           Molestation
           together
           with
           Restitution
           to
           them
           to
           be
           mad●
           of
           all
           Goods
           taken
           from
           them
           by
           his
           Officers
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           time
           of
           this
           variance
           :
           And
           that
           he
           should
           lik●
           wise
           yield
           up
           into
           the
           Pope's
           Hands
           all
           his
           Righ●
           and
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ;
           with
           all
           R●venues
           ,
           Honours
           ,
           and
           Profits
           belonging
           to
           the
           sam●
           as
           well
           Temporal
           as
           Spiritual
           ,
           to
           hold
           it
           ever
           a●ter
           ,
           both
           He
           and
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           h●
           Successors
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Pope's
             Feodarics
          
           .
        
         
           These
           Articles
           thus
           granted
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           sworn
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           upon
           his
           bended
           Knees
           ,
           taking
           the
           Crown
           from
           his
           Head
           ,
           del●vered
           it
           to
           the
           
             Pope's
             Legate
          
           ,
           resigning
           it
           into
           th●
           Pope's
           hands
           ,
           both
           in
           Word
           and
           Deed
           ;
           and
           afte●
           five
           days
           resumed
           it
           of
           the
           same
           Hands
           ,
           by
           Virtu●
           of
           a
           Bond
           or
           Instrument
           made
           unto
           the
           Pope
           ;
           whic●
           I
           have
           here
           transcribed
           out
           of
           Mathew
           of
           Paris
           History
           ;
           that
           such
           as
           care
           not
           what
           Religion
           ge●
           uppermost
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           may
           know
           what
           they
           are
           〈◊〉
           expect
           ,
           if
           Popery
           should
           once
           get
           suc●
           a
           head
           ,
           as
           t●
           come
           in
           again
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 JOhannes
                 Dei
                 Gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Omnibus
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 hanc
                 Chartam
                 inspecturis
                 ,
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 .
              
            
             
               Vniversitati
               Vestrae
               per
               hanc
               Chartam
               sigillo
               nostro
               Munitam
               Volumus
               esse
               notum
               ,
               quod
               cum
               Deum
               &
               Matrem
               Nostram
               Sanctam
               Ecclesiam
               Offenderimus
               in
               multis
               ,
               &
               proinde
               Divina
               Misericordia
               plurimum
               indigeamus
               ,
               nec
               quid
               digne
               offerre
               possimus
               pro
               satisfactione
               Deo
               &
               Ecclesiae
               debita
               facienda
               ,
               nisi
               nosmet
               ipsos
               bumiliemus
               et
               regna
               nostra
               :
               Volentes
               nos
               ipsos
               humiliare
               pro
               illo
               qui
               se
               pro
               nobis
               humiliavit
               usque
               ad
               Mortem
               ,
               Gratia
               Sancti
               Spiritus
               inspirante
               ,
               non
               vi
               interdicti
               ,
               ●ectimore
               coacti
               ,
               sed
               nostra
               bona
               spontaneaque
               Voluntate
               ac
               communi
               Conci●io
               Baronum
               Nostrorum
               Conserimus
               ,
               
               &
               libere
               concedimus
               De●
               &
               Sancti●
               Apostolis
               ejus
               Petro
               &
               Paulo
               &
               Sanctae
               Romanae
               Ecclesiae
               Matronae
               Nostrae
               ,
               ac
               Domino
               
                 Papae
                 Innocentio
              
               ,
               ejusque
               Catholicis
               successoribus
               ,
               totum
               Regnum
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               totum
               Regnum
               Hiberniae
               ,
               cum
               omn●
               Jure
               &
               pertinentijs
               suis
               ,
               pro
               Remissione
               Omnium
               Peccatorum
               Nostrorum
               ,
               &
               totius
               Generis
               Humaki
               ,
               ta●
               pro
               vivis
               quam
               pro
               defunctis
               ,
               &
               〈◊〉
               modo
               illa
               ab
               eo
               &
               Ecclesia
               Romana
               ,
               tanquam
               secundarius
               recipiente●
               &
               tenentes
               ,
               in
               praesentia
               Prudenti●
               Viri
               Pandulphi
               Domini
               Papae
               Subdiaconi
               et
               Familiaris
               .
               Exinde
               praedict●
               Domino
               
                 Papae
                 Innocentio
              
               ,
               ejusque
               Catholicis
               successoribus
               &
               Ecclesiae
               Romanae
               ,
               secundum
               subscriptam
               forma●
               fecimus
               &
               juravimus
               ,
               &
               homagi●m
               
               ligium
               in
               praesentia
               Pandulphi
               ,
               si
               coram
               Domino
               Papa
               esse
               poterimus
               ,
               eidem
               faciemus
               ;
               Successores
               nostros
               et
               Haeredes
               de
               Vxore
               nostra
               in
               perpetuum
               obligantes
               ,
               ut
               simili
               modo
               summo
               Pontifici
               qui
               pro
               tempore
               fuerit
               ,
               &
               Ecclesiae
               Romanae
               ,
               sine
               contradictione
               debeant
               fidelitatem
               praestare
               ,
               &
               homagium
               recognoscere
               .
               Ad
               indicium
               autem
               hujus
               nostrae
               perpetuae
               Obligationis
               &
               concessionis
               ,
               Volumus
               et
               Stabilimus
               ,
               ut
               de
               proprijs
               et
               specialibus
               redditibus
               nostris
               praedictorum
               regnorum
               ,
               pro
               omni
               servitio
               ●t
               consuetudine
               ,
               quae
               pro
               ipsis
               facere
               debemus
               ,
               salvis
               per
               omnia
               Denarijs
               Beati
               Petri
               ,
               Ecclesia
               Romana
               mil●e
               marcas
               Esterlingorum
               percipiat
               an●uatim
               :
               in
               festo
               scilicet
               Sancti
               Michaelis
               quingentas
               Marcas
               ,
               et
               in
               
               
                 Pascha
                 quingentas
                 .
                 Septingentas
                 scilicet
                 pro
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ,
              
               et
               trecentas
               pro
               Regno
               Hiberniae
               :
               Salvis
               nobis
               et
               Haeredibus
               nostris
               justitijs
               ,
               Libertatibus
               ,
               et
               Regalibus
               nostris
               .
               Quae
               omnia
               ,
               sicut
               supra
               scripta
               sunt
               ,
               rata
               esse
               volentes
               atque
               firma
               ,
               obligamus
               nos
               et
               successores
               nostros
               contra
               non
               venire
               :
               et
               si
               nos
               vel
               aliquis
               successorum
               Nostrorum
               contra
               haec
               attentare
               praesumpserit
               ,
               quicunque
               ille
               fuerit
               ,
               nisi
               rite
               commonitus
               resipuerit
               cada●
               a
               jure
               Regni
               .
               Et
               haec
               charta
               Obligationis
               et
               concessionis
               nostrae
               semper
               firma
               permaneat
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Teste
                   meipso
                   apud
                   domum
                   Militum
                   Templi
                   juxta
                   D●veram
                   ,
                   coram
                
                 H.
                 
                   Dublinensi
                   Archiepiscopo
                
                 ,
                 Johanne
                 
                   Norwicensi
                   Episcopo
                
                 ,
                 Galfrido
                 filio
                 Petri
                 ,
                 W.
                 
                   Comite
                   Sarisberiae
                
                 ,
                 Willielmo
                 Comite
                 
                 Pembroc
                 .
                 R.
                 
                   Comite
                   Bononiae
                
                 ,
                 W.
                 
                   Comite
                   Warenne
                
                 ,
                 S.
                 
                   Comite
                   Winton
                
                 .
                 W.
                 
                   Comite
                   Arundel
                
                 ,
                 W.
                 
                   Comite
                   de
                   Ferraijs
                
                 ,
                 W.
                 Briwere
                 ,
                 Petro
                 filio
                 Hereberti
                 ,
                 Warino
                 filio
                 Geroldi
                 ,
                 
                   xv
                   .
                   die
                   Maij
                   ,
                   
                     An.
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     decimo
                     quarto
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             In
             English
             thus
          
           :
        
         
           
             
               
                 JOHN
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 King
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 to
                 the
                 Faithful
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 see
                 this
                 Paper
                 ,
                 greeting
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               you
               all
               We
               would
               it
               should
               be
               known
               by
               this
               Paper
               seal'd
               with
               Our
               Seal
               ,
               That
               since
               We
               have
               offended
               God
               and
               our
               Mother
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               and
               therefore
               stand
               in
               very
               great
               need
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Mercy
              
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               able
               to
               offer
               any
               due
               satisfaction
               to
               God
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
               unless
               We
               humble
               Our Selves
               and
               Our
               Kingdoms
               :
               Being
               willing
               to
               humble
               Our
               
               Selves
               for
               His
               sake
               ,
               who
               humbled
               
                 Himself
                 even
                 unto
                 Death
                 for
                 us
              
               through
               the
               Grace
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               inspiring
               Us
               ,
               not
               by
               force
               o●
               the
               Interdict
               ,
               nor
               compelled
               by
               Fear
               ,
               but
               of
               Our
               Own
               good
               and
               free
               Will
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               common
               Counsel
               of
               Our
               Lords
               We
               give●
               and
               freely
               yield
               to
               God
               and
               to
               his
               Holy
               Apostles
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               and
               to
               Our
               
                 Antient
                 Mother
              
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Roman
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               to
               Our
               
                 Lord
                 Pop●
                 Innocent
              
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               
                 Catholick
                 Successors
              
               ,
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               
                 o●
                 Ireland
              
               ,
               with
               all
               Right
               and
               Appurtenances
               thereto
               belonging
               for
               the
               Remission
               of
               all
               Our
               sins
               and
               the
               sins
               of
               all
               Mankind
               ,
               a●
               well
               for
               the
               Living
               as
               for
               the
               Dead
               ,
               and
               from
               henceforth
               from
               him
               and
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Church
              
               as
               a
               Feodary
               receiving
               and
               holding
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Wi●●
               Pandulphus
               Subdeacon
               and
               Servan●
               
               of
               our
               Lord
               the
               Pope
               .
               From
               henceforth
               to
               the
               aforenamed
               
                 Lord
                 Pope
                 Innocent
              
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               
                 Catholick
                 Successors
              
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
              
               ,
               according
               to
               this
               Written
               form
               ,
               We
               have
               made
               and
               sworn
               
                 Leidge
                 Homage
              
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               Pandulphus
               ;
               and
               if
               We
               could
               be
               before
               Our
               Lord
               the
               Pope
               ,
               We
               would
               do
               it
               to
               him
               :
               Binding
               Our
               Successors
               and
               Heirs
               by
               our
               Wife
               for
               ever
               ,
               that
               in
               like
               manner
               to
               the
               Pope
               for
               the
               time
               being
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Church
              
               ,
               they
               perform
               Feal●y
               without
               contradiction
               ,
               and
               acknowledg
               Homage
               .
               Moreover
               in
               token
               of
               this
               Our
               perpetual
               Obliga●ion
               and
               Grant
               We
               will
               and
               or●ain
               ,
               That
               out
               of
               Our
               proper
               and
               special
               Revenues
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Kingdoms
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               all
               Service
               &
               ●ustoms
               ,
               We
               ought
               to
               do
               for
               the
               ●ame
               ,
               always
               excepting
               Peterpence
               ,
               ●he
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
              
               receive
               Yearly
               a
               ●housand
               Marks
               
                 sterling
                 :
                 viz.
              
               At
               
               Michaelmas
               five
               hundred
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               Easter
               five
               hundred
               ,
               that
               is
               seve●
               hundred
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               three
               hundred
               for
               th●
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               :
               saving
               to
               U●
               and
               our
               Heirs
               our
               
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Liberties
              
               and
               Royalties
               .
               All
               which
               ,
               as
               abov●
               written
               ,
               willing
               to
               have
               ratified
               and
               confirmed
               ,
               We
               bind
               Vs
               and
               our
               Successors
               not
               to
               do
               contrary
               ▪
               And
               if
               We
               or
               any
               of
               
                 Our
                 Successor●
              
               shall
               presume
               to
               attempt
               ought
               against
               these
               Presents
               ,
               who
               ever
               h●
               be
               ,
               unless
               being
               rightly
               admonished
               he
               repent
               ,
               he
               shall
               lose
               all
               Righ●
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               let
               thi●
               Charter
               of
               
                 Our
                 Obligation
              
               and
               Gra●●
               remain
               always
               firm
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Witness
                   O●●Self
                   at
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   the
                
                 Knights-Templars
                 near
                 Dover
                 ,
                 before
                 H.
                 
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                
                 Dublin
                 John
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 Jeffery
                 
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                
                 Peter
                 ,
                 W.
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 William
                 
                   Earl
                   o●
                
                 Pembrook
                 ,
                 R.
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 W.
                 
                   Earl
                   o●
                
                 Warenne
                 ,
                 S.
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 W.
                 
                   Earl
                   ●●
                
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 W.
                 Earl
                 Ferrars
                 ,
                 W.
                 Briwere
                 ,
                 Pete●
                 
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                
                 Herebert
                 ,
                 Warine
                 
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                
                 Gerol●●
                 
                   
                     on
                     the
                     Fifteenth
                     Day
                     of
                  
                   May
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Fourteen●●
                     Year
                     of
                     Our
                     Reign
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           And
           now
           ye
           Englishmen
           can
           ye
           be
           content
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           Popes
           slaves
           ?
           you
           here
           see
           their
           title
           ,
           their
           claim
           ,
           ●hat
           they
           pretend
           to
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           can
           but
           once
           get
           〈◊〉
           upper
           hand
           ,
           assure
           your selves
           they
           will
           quickly
           〈◊〉
           their
           title
           a
           foot
           .
           Nay
           ,
           may
           not
           you
           find
           this
           〈◊〉
           ground-work
           of
           their
           last
           grand
           Plot
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           subvert
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           ●ot
           out
           this
           Pestilent
           Heresie
           (
           as
           they
           are
           pleas'd
           to
           〈◊〉
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           )
           out
           of
           this
           part
           of
           〈◊〉
           Northern
           world
           ?
           Are
           you
           willing
           your
           Native
           ●ountry
           shall
           once
           again
           become
           the
           Popes
           〈◊〉
           ,
           to
           bear
           all
           the
           Burthens
           these
           unmerciful
           〈◊〉
           shall
           think
           fit
           to
           lay
           on
           it
           ?
           If
           you
           value
           not
           〈◊〉
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           have
           you
           so
           little
           esteem
           for
           〈◊〉
           Native
           Liberty
           ,
           your
           English
           freedom
           ,
           your
           ●●●thright
           ,
           as
           to
           sell
           it
           to
           Romes
           Chapmen
           for
           a
           mess
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           barter
           it
           away
           to
           your
           fellow
           Citizens
           〈◊〉
           the
           husks
           they
           feed
           their
           Swine
           with
           ?
           If
           your
           〈◊〉
           be
           once
           compell'd
           to
           become
           Romes
           Tributa●●
           and
           here
           you
           see
           their
           Plea
           ,
           you
           have
           little
           〈◊〉
           to
           expect
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           continue
           any
           long
           time
           〈◊〉
           .
           Look
           upon
           your
           French
           Neighbours
           on
           the
           other
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           they
           groan
           under
           wo●se
           〈◊〉
           Aegyptian
           Bondage
           ,
           enslav'd
           both
           in
           Bodies
           〈◊〉
           Souls
           ?
           See
           how
           lowly
           the
           poor
           oppressed
           Com●●ns
           go
           in
           their
           wooden
           Shoes
           ,
           and
           Canvass
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           How
           greedily
           they
           feed
           upon
           bare
           bread
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           ,
           amidst
           your
           present
           plenty
           ,
           count
           how
           〈◊〉
           hungry
           meals
           they
           make
           upon
           that
           course
           〈◊〉
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           figures
           enough
           in
           your
           Arithme●●●
           to
           number
           them
           .
           Amidst
           the
           overflowing
           of
           〈◊〉
           Cups
           ,
           think
           how
           often
           they
           drink
           plain
           water
           ,
           the
           small
           sowre
           verjuice
           of
           their
           water'd
           Grapes
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           Kings
           Taxes
           have
           swept
           away
           19
           〈◊〉
           of
           their
           Wine
           out
           of
           20.
           
           To
           rise
           a
           little
           〈◊〉
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           sometime
           
           heard
           ;
           for
           here
           I
           profess
           to
           speak
           only
           〈◊〉
           hear-say
           ,
           having
           never
           made
           Tryal
           hereof
           in
           my
           〈◊〉
           particular
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           desiring
           ocular
           demons●●tion
           ,
           hoping
           that
           none
           shall
           ever
           live
           to
           see
           th●
           French
           Fruits
           growing
           upon
           English
           ground
           ,
           nor
           〈◊〉
           of
           their
           ●eed
           sown
           on
           my
           Native
           soil
           to
           prosper
           .
           〈◊〉
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           one
           ,
           who
           liv'd
           amongst
           th●
           many
           years
           ,
           I
           shall
           take
           leave
           to
           acquaint
           you
           ,
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           French
           Kings
           late
           Wars
           ,
           the
           Taxes
           rose●
           high
           ,
           that
           many
           would
           willingly
           have
           thrown
           their
           estates
           into
           the
           Kings
           Hands
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           〈◊〉
           impositions
           were
           to
           last
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           to
           be
           ha●●
           by
           the
           Kings
           Decree
           upon
           so
           doing
           :
           So
           that
           〈◊〉
           must
           upon
           pain
           and
           perils
           of
           Death
           manage
           〈◊〉
           own
           Lands
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Product
           of
           their
           Gro●●●
           would
           not
           amount
           to
           ,
           must
           be
           procured
           some
           〈◊〉
           way
           towards
           their
           appointed
           Payments
           .
           Whethe●
           be
           easy
           to
           make
           brick
           without
           straw
           ,
           judge
           ye
           .
           〈◊〉
           you
           like
           to
           have
           a
           Vapouring
           Gentleman
           ,
           or
           a
           〈◊〉
           Soldier
           with
           Pistols
           in
           his
           Saddle
           bow
           ,
           come
           h●●ring
           up
           to
           your
           Plow-tails
           ,
           and
           comman●
           you
           to
           leave
           your
           work
           ,
           and
           go
           along
           with
           to
           shew
           him
           on
           his
           way
           ,
           where
           you
           〈◊〉
           sometimes
           run
           along
           by
           his
           Horse
           side
           ,
           two
           〈◊〉
           three
           miles
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           without
           a
           penny
           for
           〈◊〉
           pains
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           daring
           to
           shew
           any
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Regret
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           tasting
           the
           mercy
           〈◊〉
           of
           his
           Pistols
           .
           Will
           it
           please
           you
           do
           ye
           think
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           at
           home
           by
           turns
           every
           day
           one
           of
           you
           ,
           to
           give●
           rections
           to
           every
           roaring
           swash
           Buckler
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           with
           Sword
           and
           Pistols
           when
           he
           comes
           furiously
           to
           the
           Village
           ,
           and
           calls
           as
           with
           Authority
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Guide
           to
           run
           along
           with
           him
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           〈◊〉
           now
           some
           of
           you
           will
           scarce
           vouchsafe
           other
           〈◊〉
           rough
           answer
           ,
           or
           Awkward
           directions
           to
           the
           trav●●
           
           stranger
           ,
           that
           civilly
           desires
           so
           small
           a
           thing
           at
           your
           〈◊〉
           :
           Now
           some
           of
           you
           will
           scarce
           shew
           any
           〈◊〉
           either
           to
           your
           equals
           or
           betters
           ,
           but
           what
           would
           〈◊〉
           think
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           desist
           from
           your
           work
           ,
           〈◊〉
           shew
           obeysance
           ,
           at
           two
           or
           three
           furlongs
           distance
           ,
           〈◊〉
           those
           Hectoring
           Blades
           of
           the
           Country
           that
           expect
           〈◊〉
           demand
           it
           at
           your
           hands
           ?
           And
           yet
           some
           such
           ●●ing
           have
           I
           heard
           done
           .
           What
           a
           wonderous
           plea●●ng
           spectacle
           would
           this
           be
           in
           England
           ,
           where
           the
           ●eanest
           little
           values
           the
           threats
           and
           meances
           of
           the
           ●●eatest
           Gentleman
           ,
           on
           whom
           they
           have
           no
           depen●●nce
           for
           work
           or
           maintainance
           ,
           or
           hopes
           to
           gain
           any
           ●●ing
           by
           him
           ?
        
         
           From
           the
           poor
           enflaved
           Peasants
           of
           France
           ,
           come
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           they
           ●eep
           ,
           and
           cringe
           ,
           and
           croutch
           to
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           humbly
           these
           must
           also
           behave
           themselves
           to●ards
           their
           Arbitrary
           King.
           And
           the
           King
           him●●lf
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           success
           of
           his
           Arms
           rais'd
           him
           to
           a
           ●●gher
           pitch
           then
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           must
           have
           vail'd
           to
           〈◊〉
           tripple
           Crown
           ,
           and
           have
           receiv'd
           the
           Popes
           more
           ●●perious
           Commands
           with
           a
           little
           more
           submission
           ,
           ●ould
           he
           have
           liv'd
           in
           security
           ,
           then
           now
           we
           believe
           〈◊〉
           does
           .
           How
           will
           you
           my
           dear
           Countrymen
           bring
           ●●ur
           selves
           to
           disgest
           these
           compel'd
           humiliations
           ?
           ●ould
           any
           of
           these
           servile
           slavish
           submissions
           go
           ●wn
           well
           with
           your
           free
           hearts
           ?
           Yet
           such
           ,
           if
           not
           ●orse
           must
           you
           expect
           upon
           the
           introduction
           of
           Po●●ry
           into
           the
           Land.
           Your
           Bodies
           ,
           your
           Souls
           ,
           your
           ●states
           ,
           your
           Posterity
           ,
           must
           then
           be
           subjected
           to
           Ar●●trary
           Powers
           .
           Though
           the
           dregs
           of
           the
           Popes
           〈◊〉
           might
           be
           possibly
           nauseous
           to
           some
           of
           your
           ●●easy
           stomachs
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           be
           many
           of
           you
           could
           〈◊〉
           well
           enough
           contented
           with
           a
           refined
           
           Cassandrian
           ●●pery
           ,
           the
           German
           Emperours
           Interim
           ,
           or
           some
           ●●ch
           motley
           model
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           the
           present
           French
           
           King
           had-contriv'd
           (
           as
           I
           have
           read
           )
           to
           have
           intr●duc'd
           into
           his
           Realms
           ,
           had
           his
           late
           Arms
           subdued
           〈◊〉
           Refractory
           Hollanders
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           for
           a
           good
           need
           〈◊〉
           Trent
           Faith
           might
           have
           went
           down
           with
           some
           〈◊〉
           less
           indifferents
           ;
           But
           what
           would
           you
           say
           to
           that
           〈◊〉
           refin'd
           slavery
           also
           ,
           which
           must
           in
           likelyhood
           follo●
           your
           refin'd
           Popery
           ?
           How
           would
           you
           like
           to
           ha●
           your
           Priviledges
           ,
           Properties
           ,
           your
           free
           English
           Libe●ty
           ,
           your
           lives
           ,
           estates
           ,
           and
           fortunes
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           's
           〈◊〉
           and
           dear
           unto
           you
           ,
           to
           lie
           at
           other
           mens
           mercy
           ,
           in
           〈◊〉
           Power
           of
           such
           ,
           whom
           you
           have
           little
           reason
           to
           estee●
           your
           Friends
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           and
           much
           more
           (
           if
           〈◊〉
           can
           be
           )
           to
           be
           done
           by
           your
           own
           consents
           ?
           Ho●
           well
           would
           this
           please
           you
           ?
           To
           have
           a
           Paris
           Parl●●ment
           ,
           French
           Councils
           ,
           and
           a
           bigotted
           domineeri●●
           Clergy
           ,
           that
           shall
           preach
           you
           up
           slavery
           from
           〈◊〉
           Pulpits
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           to
           tast
           the
           sweets
           of
           it
           in
           〈◊〉
           Courts
           .
           When
           you
           must
           always
           speak
           well
           of
           ●ther
           Fryar
           ,
           be
           it
           only
           for
           fear
           ;
           And
           if
           you
           see
           〈◊〉
           Priests
           debauching
           your
           Wives
           or
           Daughters
           ,
           〈◊〉
           in
           distrust
           to
           your
           own
           Eye-sight
           ,
           you
           must
           not
           op●●ly
           profess
           to
           believe
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           that
           they
           〈◊〉
           blessing
           them
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           dare
           to
           mutter
           betw●●●
           your
           teeth
           ,
           unless
           you
           'll
           run
           the
           danger
           of
           〈◊〉
           clapt
           up
           in
           the
           Inquisition
           for
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           or
           〈…〉
           to
           the
           greetings
           of
           surly
           Mr.
           Paritor
           ,
           summon●●
           you
           to
           my
           Lord
           Bishops
           Court
           ,
           for
           defaming
           〈◊〉
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           raising
           a
           scandal
           upon
           the
           Church
           .
           〈◊〉
           many
           of
           your
           Lands
           you
           hold
           for
           your
           own
           ,
           〈◊〉
           don't
           you
           know
           that
           much
           must
           return
           back
           to
           once
           destroy'd
           Covents
           ,
           if
           Popery
           prevails
           ,
           when
           〈◊〉
           shall
           be
           taught
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           whatever
           is
           give●
           the
           Priests
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           is
           dedicated
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           alienated
           without
           manifest
           sacriled
           ▪
           How
           like
           ye
           from
           Freeholders
           to
           become
           〈◊〉
           to
           a
           Luxurious
           and
           lascivious
           multitude
           of
           
           Monks
           and
           Fryers
           ,
           full
           fed
           upon
           the
           sweat
           of
           your
           ●abours
           ,
           and
           good
           for
           little
           else
           but
           to
           diminish
           your
           Estates
           ,
           and
           bastardise
           your
           Posterity
           ?
        
         
           Look
           into
           some
           of
           the
           Popish
           Collegiate
           Founda●ions
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           you
           cannot
           find
           a
           fixt
           set
           al●owance
           appointed
           
             ad
             Purgandos
             Renes
          
           ?
           So
           that
           Re●ainers
           ,
           Dependers
           ,
           Brewers
           ,
           Bakers
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           ●ere
           bound
           (
           I
           have
           sometime
           heard
           )
           to
           send
           their
           Maids
           and
           Daughters
           at
           set
           times
           to
           Physick
           these
           lazy
           ●dle
           Drones
           .
           Saturdays
           once
           a
           month
           I
           have
           heard
           ●am'd
           ▪
           other
           days
           it
           's
           likely
           they
           could
           come
           fast
           ●nough
           home
           to
           their
           Houses
           .
           Many
           now
           adays
           ●ave
           consciences
           large
           enough
           ,
           to
           be
           dealing
           with
           ●ther
           mens
           ;
           but
           how
           would
           you
           bear
           it
           to
           see
           ●●ur
           own
           Wives
           ,
           Daughters
           and
           Kinswomen
           wholly
           〈◊〉
           the
           Devotion
           of
           the
           Pope's
           lustful
           unmarried
           Cler●y
           ?
           Their
           Auricular
           Confession
           is
           as
           neat
           a
           Device
           〈◊〉
           command
           your
           Wives
           hearts
           ,
           their
           Honesties
           ,
           and
           ●our
           Purses
           ,
           as
           those
           Indian
           Priests
           the
           Bramins
           lying
           ●ith
           the
           new
           married
           Bride
           the
           first
           night
           .
           How
           ●owerfully
           inclin'd
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           are
           that
           way
           ,
           〈◊〉
           may
           learn
           from
           the
           Danes
           and
           Swedes
           ,
           whose
           ●agistrates
           have
           found
           Guelding
           (
           I
           have
           somewhere
           ●ad
           )
           a
           more
           effectual
           way
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           com●●g
           to
           disturb
           their
           Country
           ,
           than
           putting
           to
           death
           :
           〈◊〉
           this
           is
           said
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Advice
           of
           a
           convert●●
           Nun.
           Such
           female
           Votaries
           being
           most
           likely
           〈◊〉
           able
           to
           know
           the
           Clergy's
           Constitution
           ,
           their
           ●●blick
           Houses
           being
           set
           so
           near
           together
           in
           Popish
           ●●untries
           .
           In
           some
           places
           you
           may
           find
           the
           Reli●●ous
           Men
           and
           Women
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           under
           〈◊〉
           same
           Roof
           ,
           to
           their
           frequent
           c●nverse
           .
           Take
           your
           Kenning-glasses
           ,
           and
           view
           some
           of
           the
           best
           〈◊〉
           of
           ground
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           much
           if
           you
           〈◊〉
           not
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           Covents
           of
           Men
           had
           their
           Nun●●●ies
           of
           Women
           situated
           near
           enough
           ,
           to
           have
           mutual
           
           converse
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           by
           secret
           passag●
           under
           the
           Earth
           .
           If
           you
           will
           not
           believe
           me
           ,
           as
           〈◊〉
           writing
           out
           of
           prejudice
           ,
           more
           than
           knowledge
           ,
           〈◊〉
           such
           as
           have
           liv'd
           amongst
           the
           Papists
           beyond
           〈◊〉
           under
           a
           Popish
           Government
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           chance
           〈◊〉
           tell
           you
           more
           of
           their
           manners
           ,
           of
           the
           Clergy's
           Powe●
           and
           Laity's
           Subjection
           ,
           and
           the
           cruel
           Mercies
           of
           〈◊〉
           Bloody
           Inquisition
           .
           Do
           you
           think
           that
           these
           Ra●●nous
           strangers
           will
           be
           more
           kind
           to
           you
           ,
           than
           〈◊〉
           their
           own
           Country-men
           ?
           That
           such
           as
           look
           up●●
           you
           but
           as
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           little
           better
           than
           〈◊〉
           Bastards
           :
           Your
           Parents
           having
           not
           in
           their
           opinio●
           been
           rightly
           Married
           ,
           because
           not
           according
           to
           〈◊〉
           Constitution
           of
           their
           Church
           ,
           who
           think
           themsel●●
           highly
           injur'd
           by
           you
           ,
           in
           your
           keeping
           the
           Abb●
           Lands
           from
           reverting
           to
           their
           antient
           Use
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           building
           anew
           the
           Old
           Religious
           Houses
           destroy●
           in
           your
           Fore-fathers
           days
           ,
           who
           already
           gnash
           up●●
           you
           with
           their
           Teeth
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           a
           future
           〈◊〉
           over
           you
           ,
           and
           have
           had
           I
           know
           not
           how
           many
           〈◊〉
           Projects
           and
           Contrivances
           to
           destroy
           you
           Body
           〈◊〉
           Soul
           ,
           in
           prosecution
           whereof
           so
           many
           of
           their
           B●●thren
           in
           Iniquity
           have
           already
           lost
           their
           Lives
           〈◊〉
           your
           hands
           ;
           That
           such
           should
           be
           thought
           by
           〈◊〉
           Friends
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           it's
           Laws
           ?
           That
           such
           〈◊〉
           Phantasies
           should
           enter
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           E●●lish
           men
           ?
           Do
           you
           think
           they
           will
           alter
           their
           m●ners
           ,
           by
           shifting
           their
           Habitations
           ?
           That
           〈◊〉
           Blackamore
           will
           ever
           change
           his
           Skin
           by
           com●
           into
           a
           colder
           Climate
           ?
        
         
           Let
           us
           look
           a
           little
           upon
           the
           first
           Discoveries
           〈◊〉
           their
           late
           grand
           Plot
           ,
           (
           so
           often
           inculcated
           upon
           〈◊〉
           Nation
           by
           His
           Majesties
           many
           Royal
           Proclamati●●
           and
           Speeches
           ,
           that
           no
           Loyal
           Spirits
           can
           any
           〈◊〉
           doubt
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           give
           any
           deference
           deferenc●
           the
           Word
           of
           a
           King
           )
           and
           we
           shall
           find
           there
           〈◊〉
           
           ●ain
           Design
           after
           our
           King's
           Murder
           to
           have
           rooted
           ●ut
           the
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           whose
           Lives
           should
           it
           ●●ems
           ,
           have
           been
           offered
           up
           as
           so
           many
           Sacrifices
           to
           ●ppease
           the
           injur'd
           Ghost
           of
           their
           Murder'd
           Prince
           .
           ●ome
           of
           your
           Women
           ,
           perhaps
           they
           might
           have
           con●escended
           to
           have
           sav'd
           for
           their
           Lusts
           ,
           your
           little
           ●hildren
           for
           Slaves
           ,
           the
           Poor
           and
           b●ser
           sort
           for
           their
           ●ervants
           ,
           but
           the
           Men
           of
           Substance
           must
           in
           likelihood
           ●ave
           gone
           all
           to
           pot
           ,
           as
           Obstacles
           to
           their
           cruel
           in●●nded
           Design
           .
           And
           yet
           still
           't
           is
           but
           a
           perhaps
           ;
           we
           〈◊〉
           not
           sure
           they
           would
           have
           spared
           any
           .
           Nay
           ra●●er
           ,
           we
           are
           morally
           certain
           ,
           that
           all
           of
           any
           tolerable
           〈◊〉
           must
           have
           Died
           ,
           if
           the
           Deposition
           of
           Mr.
           Bedlow
           〈◊〉
           often
           credited
           )
           remains
           yet
           of
           any
           value
           amongst
           〈◊〉
           from
           whose
           Attestation
           publickly
           sworn
           upon
           ●ath
           in
           
           Ireland's
           Tryal
           ,
           we
           find
           the
           extent
           of
           the
           ●esign
           ,
           (
           besides
           the
           subversion
           of
           the
           Government
           )
           to
           ●●ve
           been
           ,
           the
           extirpating
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           〈◊〉
           that
           Degree
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           alwaies
           concluded
           on
           in
           〈◊〉
           the
           Consults
           wherein
           he
           was
           )
           that
           they
           would
           not
           ●●ve
           any
           Member
           of
           any
           Heretick
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           ●ould
           survive
           ,
           to
           tell
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           hereafter
           ,
           that
           ●ere
           was
           ever
           any
           such
           Religion
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           ●●otestant
           Religion
           .
           If
           discovered
           ,
           and
           so
           frustrated
           ,
           ●●ntrivances
           may
           not
           sufficiently
           warn
           you
           ,
           to
           be●●re
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           Intentions
           to
           youward
           :
           Consider
           ,
           ●atters
           of
           Fact
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           hath
           already
           been
           〈◊〉
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           and
           so
           come
           from
           thinking
           what
           〈◊〉
           been
           done
           ,
           to
           what
           may
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           what
           〈◊〉
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           if
           some
           might
           have
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           minds
           and
           desires
           .
           Cast
           a
           look
           or
           two
           upon
           ●●●emia
           ,
           that
           once
           flourishing
           Land
           ,
           under
           
           Wickliff's
           ●●ctrine
           ;
           Famous
           for
           the
           Martyrdom
           of
           
             John
             Huss
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Jerom
           of
           Prague
           ;
           the
           Courage
           of
           blind
           Zisca
           〈◊〉
           his
           valiant
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           noted
           also
           for
           their
           ●●●erty
           of
           Chusing
           their
           Princes
           :
           See
           now
           how
           
           much
           of
           the
           Bohemians
           Antient
           Liberty
           or
           Religi●●
           is
           yet
           remaining
           amongst
           them
           .
           Enough
           of
           the
           p●●ctices
           and
           devices
           the
           Jesuits
           used
           to
           new
           〈◊〉
           the
           Nation
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           once
           reduc'd
           it
           by
           〈◊〉
           of
           Arms
           ,
           you
           may
           find
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           Persecution
           ,
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             B.
             A.
             John
             Walker
          
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           King
           John
           ,
           whence
           I
           have
           〈◊〉
           gressed
           ,
           after
           his
           Resignation
           and
           Reassumption
           of
           〈◊〉
           Crown
           at
           the
           yearly
           Rent
           of
           900
           or
           1000
           〈◊〉
           Silver
           ,
           the
           Return
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           Exiles
           into
           the
           Land
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           the
           releasing
           〈◊〉
           annulling
           of
           the
           Interdiction
           ,
           which
           had
           lasted
           years
           ,
           odd
           months
           and
           days
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           not
           be●
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           according
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Articles
           ,
           made
           restitution
           to
           the
           sufferers
           ,
           which
           the
           〈◊〉
           saith
           amounted
           in
           the
           whole
           to
           18000●
           Marks
           would
           have
           thought
           ,
           after
           so
           much
           trouble
           ,
           the
           〈◊〉
           would
           have
           been
           weary
           of
           endeavouring
           after
           A●●●trary
           Power
           .
           But
           the
           Event
           may
           make
           us
           apt
           to
           〈◊〉
           that
           among
           other
           inducements
           ,
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           hard
           terms
           of
           Accommodation
           ,
           one
           migh●
           some
           hope
           to
           domineer
           the
           better
           over
           the
           〈◊〉
           he
           was
           reconciled
           to
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           so
           take
           a
           〈◊〉
           revenge
           upon
           such
           ,
           as
           would
           not
           ere
           while
           assist
           against
           the
           Pope
           .
           For
           not
           long
           after
           the
           late
           〈◊〉
           ,
           we
           find
           mention
           made
           of
           so
           great
           〈◊〉
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Lords
           ,
           that
           much
           〈◊〉
           were
           raised
           on
           either
           part
           .
           One
           occasion
           alledg●●
           that
           the
           King
           would
           not
           hold
           
           Edward's
           Laws
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           taken
           an
           Oath
           ,
           at
           the
           Return
           of
           Exil'd
           Clergy-men
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           call
           in
           all
           〈◊〉
           Laws
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           place
           of
           them
           the
           Law
           King
           Edward
           ,
           if
           
           Stow's
           Annals
           record
           the
           〈◊〉
           Another
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           would
           have
           Exil'd
           wi●●●aw
           the
           Earl
           of
           Chester
           ,
           for
           some
           Advice
           he
           
           given
           him
           ,
           relating
           to
           his
           Vices
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           did
           not
           well
           digest
           .
           The
           King's
           Party
           being
           then
           the
           stronger
           ,
           the
           Lords
           took
           the
           City
           of
           London
           for
           their
           Refuge
           ,
           and
           remained
           therein
           .
           Though
           we
           read
           of
           much
           harm
           done
           this
           year
           in
           London
           by
           Fire
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           burning
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Burrough
           of
           Southwark
           ;
           yet
           it
           seems
           the
           City
           was
           strong
           enough
           to
           become
           the
           Barons
           Bulwark
           against
           the
           inrag'd
           King's
           Ire
           :
           And
           siding
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           inhanced
           the
           Barons
           fame
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           Stow
           tells
           us
           )
           all
           except
           a
           few
           went
           to
           the
           Barons
           side
           ,
           so
           that
           King
           John
           durst
           not
           peep
           out
           of
           Windsor
           Castle
           .
           At
           length
           by
           the
           Prelates
           Mediation
           a
           Peace
           was
           made
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           to
           establish
           it
           the
           firmer
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Lords
           soon
           after
           met
           with
           great
           strength
           on
           either
           side
           on
           Berham
           Down
           ,
           where
           a
           Charter
           was
           devis'd
           ,
           made
           ,
           and
           sealed
           by
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Barons
           content
           .
           A.C.
           1214.
           according
           to
           
           Falian's
           account
           .
           
             Henry
             Fitz.
             Alwyn
          
           continued
           then
           Mayor
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Ralph
             Egland
          
           and
           
             Constantine
             le
             Josne
          
           being
           Sheriffs
           in
           this
           14th
           year
           of
           K.
           
           John's
           Reign
           .
           Yet
           in
           Stow
           we
           read
           of
           a
           Meeting
           appointed
           in
           a
           Meadow
           between
           Stains
           &c
           Windsor
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           granted
           the
           Liberties
           without
           any
           difficulty
           ,
           the
           Charter
           whereof
           is
           dated
           ,
           June
           16.
           
           
             An.
             Reg.
          
           17.
           
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           loud
           and
           clamorous
           Declamations
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           grand
           Charter
           of
           our
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Estates
           ,
           our
           Properties
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           was
           gain'd
           at
           first
           by
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           would
           thus
           slily
           as
           it
           were
           insinuate
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           and
           is
           retained
           by
           like
           unlawful
           waies
           and
           means
           :
           We
           would
           desire
           them
           to
           give
           us
           better
           proofs
           for
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           than
           their
           own
           bare
           Asseverations
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           yet
           go
           for
           currant
           Coin
           in
           all
           Markets
           .
           That
           Edward
           the
           Confessor's
           Laws
           were
           very
           acceptable
           to
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           we
           have
           great
           reason
           to
           believe
           from
           their
           continued
           desire
           to
           retain
           them
           .
           That
           William
           the
           first
           
           granted
           the
           use
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           is
           sufficiently
           instanced
           above
           .
           That
           Henry
           the
           first
           used
           them
           〈◊〉
           likewise
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           for
           so
           affirms
           the
           Chronicle
           .
           That
           King
           John
           himself
           accorded
           to
           them
           at
           hi●
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           we
           may
           (
           I
           doubt
           not
           )
           reasosonably
           believe
           ,
           considering
           his
           Title
           ,
           and
           the
           Conte●●
           he
           was
           like
           to
           have
           about
           it
           .
           If
           a
           Negative
           may
           be
           admitted
           an
           Argument
           in
           the
           case
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           remember
           that
           I
           have
           read
           of
           any
           difference
           between
           hi●
           and
           his
           Lay-Barons
           about
           them
           ,
           till
           after
           that
           he
           was
           reconciled
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           by
           the
           resignation
           of
           hi●
           Crown
           ,
           and
           performance
           of
           the
           other
           conditions
           enjoyned
           him
           .
           But
           after
           the
           King
           's
           giving
           away
           hi●
           Crown
           ,
           and
           resuming
           it
           again
           upon
           a
           Foundatio●
           wholly
           and
           altogether
           new
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           but
           he
           migh●
           think
           all
           former
           obligations
           void
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           endeavour
           to
           have
           his
           Will
           of
           the
           Laity
           ,
           when
           he
           hop'd
           he
           had
           fixt
           the
           Clergy
           fast
           enough
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           by
           th●
           new
           condescension
           he
           had
           lately
           made
           to
           the
           Pope'●
           Ambitious
           desires
           and
           pretensions
           .
           It
           was
           after
           this
           Reconciliation
           that
           we
           read
           in
           Stow
           of
           the
           Barons
           coming
           to
           St.
           Edmundsbury
           ,
           and
           producing
           the
           Charter
           o●
           King
           Henry
           the
           first
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           received
           o●
           the
           Archbishop
           Stephen
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           let
           the
           occasional
           Causes
           of
           making
           an●
           confirming
           this
           grand
           Charter
           of
           our
           English
           Libe●ties
           be
           what
           they
           will
           ;
           whatever
           were
           the
           grounds
           o●
           the
           Barons
           desiring
           ,
           or
           the
           motives
           of
           the
           King
           's
           granting
           it
           :
           Upon
           what
           Foundation
           soever
           (
           so
           it
           be
           sound
           at
           the
           bottom
           )
           stand
           these
           Pacts
           and
           Compacts
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Subjects
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           know
           no
           reason
           why
           Princes
           and
           Great
           men
           should
           not
           think
           it
           their
           Duty
           ,
           to
           keep
           their
           words
           firm
           and
           inviolable
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           persons
           of
           meaner
           rank
           and
           quality
           ▪
           'T
           was
           a
           Romish
           Cardinal
           ,
           an
           Italian
           ,
           a
           Papist
           ,
           living
           long
           in
           the
           French
           Government
           ,
           from
           whom
           I
           have
           
           heard
           come
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           of
           not
           being
           a
           slave
           to
           ones
           word
           .
           As
           the
           Duty
           ,
           so
           I
           believe
           it
           the
           Interest
           of
           Governours
           ,
           to
           be
           just
           and
           firm
           to
           their
           Promises
           ,
           otherwise
           it
           is
           a
           Question
           how
           long
           the
           people
           under
           them
           will
           continue
           firm
           to
           theirs
           ,
           when
           they
           think
           they
           have
           a
           convenient
           opportunity
           to
           break
           them
           .
           Fear
           may
           do
           much
           ,
           but
           Conscience
           I
           fancy
           will
           do
           but
           little
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           one
           Party
           fixt
           and
           firm
           to
           his
           Bargain
           ,
           when
           the
           other
           values
           not
           to
           perform
           the
           Conditions
           of
           their
           mutual
           Compact
           .
        
         
           Such
           as
           love
           to
           talk
           of
           nothing
           but
           Conquerours
           and
           Conquests
           ,
           captivating
           and
           inslaving
           men
           to
           Arbitrary
           Powers
           ,
           as
           if
           at
           feud
           and
           defiance
           with
           all
           mankind
           but
           themselves
           and
           their
           own
           Party
           :
           if
           my
           Advice
           may
           be
           taken
           ,
           they
           would
           do
           wisely
           to
           stifle
           such
           harsh
           unpleasing
           Doctrines
           in
           their
           own
           breasts
           ,
           and
           not
           openly
           produce
           them
           in
           publick
           view
           to
           all
           without
           distinction
           ,
           lest
           one
           bold
           confident
           brazen-fac'd
           fel●ow
           or
           other
           should
           start
           up
           out
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           Herd
           ,
           and
           ask
           them
           ,
           why
           the
           people
           would
           not
           have
           as
           good
           a
           Title
           to
           their
           Power
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           got
           the
           upper
           hand
           ,
           as
           those
           Princes
           ,
           who
           claim
           only
           by
           Conquest
           ?
           A
           Question
           that
           at
           first
           view
           would
           seem
           very
           plausible
           to
           many
           ,
           if
           well
           stated
           without
           the
           previous
           consideration
           of
           Oaths
           ,
           Promises
           and
           Compacts
           .
           As
           for
           the
           consequences
           ,
           that
           some
           may
           fancy
           hid
           in
           the
           belly
           of
           it
           ,
           ●ike
           the
           Armed
           Grecians
           in
           the
           Trojan
           Horse
           ,
           look
           they
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           find
           themselves
           concern'd
           on
           either
           side
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           well
           enough
           known
           ,
           what
           a
           large
           tract
           of
           ground
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           hath
           seis'd
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Netherlands
           within
           these
           few
           years
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           People
           of
           those
           Provinces
           under
           his
           own
           Subjection
           by
           force
           .
           That
           his
           title
           to
           those
           lands
           at
           first
           was
           none
           of
           the
           best
           is
           plain
           enough
           to
           such
           ,
           as
           know
           his
           Pretensions
           .
           As
           for
           that
           shadow
           of
           claim
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           fancied
           to
           accrue
           to
           him
           by
           his
           Queen
           ,
           the
           
           late
           Spanish
           Kings
           Daughter
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           clear
           done
           〈◊〉
           as
           far
           as
           words
           and
           writings
           could
           go
           ,
           is
           manife●●
           by
           the
           Printed
           Articles
           of
           the
           Pyrenaean
           Tre●●
           The
           best
           Title
           ,
           I
           find
           he
           had
           to
           those
           Countries
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           Spanish
           Kings
           weakness
           to
           defend
           those
           Subje●●
           himself
           ,
           together
           it
           may
           be
           with
           some
           unwillingness
           let
           them
           look
           to
           the
           payment
           of
           as
           great
           an
           Army
           ,
           〈◊〉
           was
           thought
           needful
           for
           their
           defence
           ,
           out
           of
           th●
           own
           Mony
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           Officers
           .
           He
           was
           made
           p●●haps
           to
           fear
           ,
           lest
           the
           Soldiers
           should
           have
           been
           〈◊〉
           at
           the
           Devotion
           of
           such
           as
           paid
           them
           ,
           than
           at
           his
           〈◊〉
           rais'd
           them
           ,
           though
           he
           appointed
           such
           a
           〈◊〉
           such
           Officers
           ,
           and
           such
           Soldiers
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           ,
           〈◊〉
           had
           had
           the
           sole
           ordering
           of
           them
           ,
           at
           his
           own
           〈◊〉
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           in
           all
           other
           things
           but
           naming
           the
           p●●mas●e●s
           .
           Or
           rather
           was
           it
           not
           his
           prime
           Councell●●
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           loathness
           to
           lose
           the
           many
           picki●●
           they
           glean'd
           out
           of
           their
           Offices
           in
           those
           Count●●
           by
           defrauding
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           their
           appointed
           〈◊〉
           and
           so
           cheating
           both
           King
           and
           Country
           ?
           〈◊〉
           good
           is
           much
           bandied
           up
           and
           down
           among
           〈◊〉
           words
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           and
           reality
           ,
           private
           interest
           that
           which
           most
           oversways
           .
           As
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           〈◊〉
           French
           Kings
           pretences
           ,
           that
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           th●
           for
           meer
           colours
           ,
           is
           evident
           by
           the
           novel
           inventio●
           Dependencies
           .
           If
           need
           be
           ,
           we
           doubt
           not
           but
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Hamball
           passing
           over
           the
           rugged
           Alps
           with
           his
           〈◊〉
           my
           ,
           he
           can
           either
           find
           a
           way
           or
           make
           one
           ;
           be
           it
           〈◊〉
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           his
           Manifest●
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           late
           Wars
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           tells
           us
           of
           ,
           viz.
           his
           〈◊〉
           Glory
           :
           One
           of
           the
           truest
           pretensions
           I
           believe
           of
           ▪
        
         
           Now
           put
           the
           Case
           and
           suppose
           ,
           that
           the
           Inh●●●tants
           of
           these
           late
           subdued
           Countries
           (
           brought
           〈◊〉
           the
           French
           Kings
           Subjection
           by
           the
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           all
           former
           right
           and
           title
           to
           them
           〈◊〉
           relinquish'd
           by
           their
           ancient
           Prince
           the
           King
           
           Spain
           in
           his
           late
           Treaties
           )
           should
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           ●y
           some
           unexpected
           ,
           unseen
           ,
           unthought
           of
           accident
           ,
           ●et
           such
           power
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           as
           to
           break
           off
           these
           ●rench
           Chains
           of
           Slavery
           ,
           beat
           the
           French
           Kings
           Of●●cers
           and
           Soldiers
           out
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           keep
           〈◊〉
           at
           a
           Bay
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Arms
           :
           the
           ●uestion
           would
           be
           among
           our
           Politick
           Casuists
           ,
           whe●●er
           they
           would
           not
           have
           as
           good
           right
           and
           Title
           ,
           to
           ●●ace
           the
           Government
           of
           their
           Country
           in
           what
           ●●nds
           they
           pleased
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           King
           now
           hath
           in
           ●●tual
           possession
           :
           My
           meaning
           is
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           shall
           〈◊〉
           have
           pass'd
           away
           themselves
           ,
           by
           Oaths
           ,
           Cove●●nts
           and
           Compacts
           .
           That
           they
           sit
           down
           quietly
           ●●der
           the
           French
           Government
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           publickly
           ●●pose
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           silent
           argument
           ,
           a
           negative
           proof
           at
           〈◊〉
           .
           They
           do
           not
           openly
           declare
           their
           dissent
           ,
           〈◊〉
           they
           assent
           and
           consent
           ,
           is
           such
           a
           conclusion
           that
           〈◊〉
           not
           well
           and
           cleverly
           follow
           from
           the
           premises
           .
           ●hat
           such
           as
           are
           for
           the
           present
           French
           interest
           may
           ●firm
           ,
           let
           them
           likewise
           well
           prove
           ,
           but
           methinks
           〈◊〉
           English
           men
           should
           not
           be
           over-ready
           to
           disclaim
           〈◊〉
           Netherlands
           right
           ,
           when
           they
           call
           to
           mind
           ,
           that
           in
           ●●een
           Elizabeths
           days
           our
           Governours
           thought
           good
           defend
           the
           poor
           distressed
           Provinces
           ,
           against
           the
           ●yrannical
           Arbitrary
           pretences
           of
           the
           Spanish
           King
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           ancient
           priviledges
           would
           have
           ●●duc'd
           them
           all
           by
           force
           to
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           to
           ●●pose
           which
           ,
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           especially
           England
           ,
           powerfully
           assisted
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniard
           was
           〈◊〉
           at
           last
           to
           declare
           ,
           he
           would
           treat
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           ●●th
           free
           States
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           get
           a
           treaty
           of
           peace
           〈◊〉
           them
           .
           Such
           as
           break
           ancient
           Covenants
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           the
           first
           stone
           ,
           had
           need
           stand
           upon
           safe
           and
           sure
           ●ound
           ,
           least
           they
           find
           too
           many
           stones
           flying
           about
           〈◊〉
           Ears
           before
           the
           end
           of
           the
           fray
           .
           We
           moreo●●●
           have
           found
           the
           Spaniards
           within
           these
           few
           years
           
           coming
           into
           the
           assistance
           of
           these
           same
           new
           〈◊〉
           once
           his
           old
           Subjects
           ,
           against
           the
           French
           Kings
           Po●er
           ready
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           over-run
           them
           .
           We
           〈◊〉
           have
           heard
           likewise
           of
           publick
           Addresses
           ,
           in
           behalf
           〈◊〉
           the
           same
           side
           ,
           made
           of
           late
           to
           our
           present
           King
           ,
           〈◊〉
           esteem'd
           the
           general
           Consent
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           After
           King
           John
           had
           granted
           the
           grand
           〈◊〉
           to
           his
           Lords
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           was
           departed
           peaceab●●
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           there
           were
           hopes
           doubtless
           〈◊〉
           a
           happy
           peace
           to
           ensue
           ,
           and
           long
           to
           continue
           .
           But
           seems
           those
           hopes
           were
           soon
           blasted
           .
           For
           the
           〈◊〉
           next
           year
           ,
           viz.
           the
           15
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           the
           late
           agr●●
           peace's
           being
           violated
           and
           broken
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           〈◊〉
           according
           to
           my
           Author
           ,
           persevering
           in
           his
           wro●●
           would
           in
           no
           wise
           be
           induc'd
           to
           hold
           his
           own
           gra●●
           but
           to
           execute
           all
           things
           after
           pleasure
           ,
           nothing
           ●●ter
           Law
           and
           Justice
           .
           These
           violations
           produc'd
           new
           War
           between
           King
           John
           and
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ended
           not
           till
           after
           the
           Kings
           Death
           .
           So
           troubles●●
           was
           it
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           so
           dangerous
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           〈◊〉
           he
           should
           have
           such
           ill
           Ministers
           about
           him
           ,
           〈◊〉
           were
           either
           authors
           or
           followers
           of
           no
           better
           advi●●
           then
           what
           could
           not
           consist
           with
           the
           Kings
           keepi●●
           his
           Royal
           Word
           .
           That
           the
           Sheep
           were
           made
           〈◊〉
           for
           the
           Shepheard
           ,
           to
           clip
           ,
           shear
           ,
           pill
           ,
           and
           slay
           at
           own
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           is
           a
           Doctrine
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           quiet
           innocent
           harmless
           Sheep
           would
           no
           longer
           ●●●lingly
           assent
           to
           ,
           than
           while
           the
           Knife
           is
           held
           at
           〈◊〉
           throat
           ,
           how
           acceptable
           soever
           it
           may
           be
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           Wolves
           ,
           and
           the
           degenerate
           Dogs
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ▪
        
         
           When
           King
           John
           found
           himself
           too
           weak
           to
           ●●tend
           with
           his
           Barons
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           seems
           by
           the
           〈◊〉
           not
           willing
           enough
           to
           keep
           to
           his
           former
           〈◊〉
           he
           sent
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           and
           call'd
           in
           strangers
           his
           Assistance
           .
           We
           read
           that
           Northfolk
           and
           〈◊〉
           were
           the
           Lands
           promised
           to
           those
           strangers
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
           would
           come
           over
           to
           aid
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           little
           ●efore
           got
           the
           Pope
           to
           disannul
           the
           aforesaid
           Charter
           ●nd
           liberties
           granted
           ere
           while
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           excommu●icate
           the
           Barons
           .
           We
           have
           mention
           made
           in
           Stow
           〈◊〉
           or
           3
           times
           of
           strangers
           coming
           over
           .
           So
           many
           of
           ●hem
           were
           cast
           away
           at
           one
           time
           by
           Tempest
           ,
           who
           ●ere
           coming
           over
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Women
           and
           Children
           ,
           that
           ●●'s
           said
           of
           4000
           not
           one
           escap'd
           alive
           .
           So
           that
           we
           ●ay
           observe
           ,
           't
           is
           an
           old
           trick
           to
           call
           in
           Foreigners
           ●pon
           the
           Natives
           ,
           when
           Arbitrary
           designs
           are
           on
           〈◊〉
           .
           When
           the
           King
           was
           found
           to
           have
           invited
           ●trangers
           to
           his
           aid
           ,
           the
           Lords
           also
           sent
           into
           
           France
           ●or
           help
           and
           succour
           .
           When
           two
           Women
           fall
           a
           scol●ing
           ,
           and
           pulling
           one
           anothers
           head-cloths
           ,
           whoever
           ●●rst
           began
           the
           fray
           ,
           it
           is
           much
           but
           both
           will
           be
           in
           ●●ult
           before
           it
           end
           .
           London
           was
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           ●ords
           kept
           themselves
           together
           ,
           till
           the
           expected
           aid
           ●nd
           succour
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           was
           brought
           to
           them
           ●nder
           Lewis
           the
           French
           Kings
           Son
           ,
           who
           landing
           〈◊〉
           England
           with
           a
           strong
           Army
           ,
           came
           afterwards
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           received
           .
           Hence
           he
           with
           the
           Lords
           departing
           ,
           won
           many
           Castles
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           their
           return
           had
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           given
           up
           to
           ●hem
           by
           appointment
           .
           Tho
           the
           Tower
           held
           long
           for
           ●he
           King
           ,
           yet
           't
           was
           the
           City
           it
           seems
           that
           bare
           the
           ●way
           ,
           and
           adhered
           to
           the
           Lords
           .
           What
           a
           strength
           ●●ey
           were
           of
           we
           may
           observe
           out
           of
           Stow
           ,
           where
           ●ing
           John
           is
           said
           to
           have
           made
           hast
           to
           besiege
           Lon●on
           ,
           but
           the
           Londoners
           were
           hereby
           so
           little
           daunted
           ,
           ●hat
           they
           set
           open
           their
           Gates
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           meet
           ●im
           ten
           miles
           off
           the
           City
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           King
           with●rew
           ,
           understanding
           their
           boldness
           ,
           and
           multitude
           ;
           ●hen
           the
           Major
           
             Roger
             Fitz.
             Alwyn
          
           was
           accused
           to
           be
           ●●vourable
           to
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           we
           find
           him
           quickly
           ●ischarg'd
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           one
           
             Serle
             Mercer
          
           chosen
           〈◊〉
           his
           place
           ;
           so
           great
           was
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Citizens
           
           to
           the
           Barons
           and
           their
           Cause
           ,
           that
           they
           spar'd
           not
           their
           own
           head
           Officer
           and
           Ruler
           ,
           when
           he
           lay
           under
           th●
           suspicion
           of
           favouring
           Arbitrary
           designs
           ,
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Citizens
           .
           The
           War
           still
           continuing
           ,
           and
           King
           John
           being
           not
           able
           to
           prevail
           ,
           tho
           th●
           Pope
           interceded
           by
           his
           Lega●e
           ,
           he
           had
           at
           last
           (
           ●●
           some
           writes
           )
           all
           his
           Arbitrary
           designs
           quench'd
           with
           a
           Cup
           of
           Poyson
           ,
           at
           Swinstead
           Abby
           about
           Lincoln
           Tho
           another
           Author
           is
           said
           to
           affirm
           that
           he
           died
           ●●
           the
           flux
           at
           another
           place
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           this
           unhappy
           unfortunate
           King
           John
           death
           ,
           we
           meet
           with
           an
           eminent
           instance
           of
           Englis●
           mens
           Loyalty
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           their
           love
           of
           liberty
           an●
           freedom
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Lords
           were
           〈◊〉
           so
           great
           a
           difference
           most
           of
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           hi●
           Reign
           ,
           and
           he
           left
           the
           Throne
           and
           his
           life
           at
           such
           〈◊〉
           time
           ,
           when
           his
           Barons
           were
           likely
           in
           outward
           appearance
           to
           be
           much
           too
           strong
           for
           him
           &
           his
           ,
           his
           surv●ving
           Heir
           being
           but
           then
           a
           Child
           of
           about
           9
           years
           〈◊〉
           age
           :
           Yet
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           rancour
           and
           animosity
           against
           th●
           King
           and
           his
           Party
           was
           dead
           and
           buried
           with
           him
           〈◊〉
           his
           Grave
           ,
           the
           wheel
           of
           affairs
           was
           so
           turn'd
           ,
           as
           〈◊〉
           were
           ,
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           that
           Lewis
           and
           his
           strangers
           we●●
           disgusted
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           Fatherless
           Prince
           was
           proclaim'd
           ,
           and
           Crown'd
           King
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           at
           an
           ag●
           wherein
           he
           was
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           left
           to
           his
           own
           guidan●●
           without
           a
           Tutor
           ,
           It
           's
           plain
           enough
           by
           this
           instanc●
           that
           English
           hearts
           were
           more
           loyal
           ,
           than
           naturall●
           to
           desire
           the
           ruine
           of
           their
           Prince
           and
           his
           Family
           ;
           〈◊〉
           at
           any
           time
           they
           appear'd
           in
           Arms
           against
           him
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Freedoms
           ,
           ho●
           ready
           have
           they
           shewed
           themselves
           to
           accord
           an●
           submit
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           those
           men
           of
           ill
           Principles
           ,
           and
           A●bitrary
           practices
           ,
           were
           remov'd
           from
           their
           Princ●
           who
           had
           rais'd
           those
           clouds
           of
           discontent
           betwee●
           him
           and
           his
           People
           ?
        
         
         
           The
           chief
           of
           those
           that
           so
           soon
           returned
           to
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           were
           the
           powerful
           Earls
           of
           Pembroke
           and
           Chester
           ,
           who
           drew
           with
           them
           a
           very
           considerable
           re●inue
           .
           They
           may
           be
           probably
           thought
           to
           hope
           ,
           to
           ●●nfuse
           better
           Principles
           into
           their
           young
           Prince
           in
           his
           Nonage
           ,
           than
           appeared
           by
           former
           Arbitrary
           actions
           ●o
           have
           been
           in
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           so
           model
           the
           Go●ernment
           into
           a
           better
           frame
           in
           the
           time
           of
           that
           pow●r
           ,
           they
           were
           ,
           as
           the
           chief
           Nobles
           ,
           most
           likely
           to
           ●ave
           under
           the
           King
           in
           his
           younger
           days
           .
           Neither
           ●o
           I
           know
           but
           somwhat
           might
           proceed
           from
           re●orse
           of
           Conscience
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Chester
           ,
           in
           the
           2d
           ●ear
           of
           the
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           taking
           his
           journey
           into
           the
           Holy-Land
           ,
           the
           Religion
           of
           those
           times
           having
           made
           ●hat
           the
           usual
           way
           of
           Expiation
           .
           Some
           such
           intent
           of
           ●he
           Earl
           stands
           likewise
           upon
           record
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Chronicles
           ,
           saith
           my
           Author
           .
           Another
           very
           proba●le
           occasion
           of
           this
           sudden
           change
           of
           Affairs
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           may
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           risen
           from
           the
           Death-bed
           confession
           of
           a
           French
           Nobleman
           ,
           who
           〈◊〉
           reported
           to
           have
           discovered
           
           Lewis's
           intent
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           destroy
           ,
           and
           quite
           root
           out
           those
           English
           Lords
           ●hat
           adhered
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           in
           detestation
           of
           their
           dis●oyalty
           to
           their
           own
           natural
           English
           Soveraign
           .
           When
           ●he
           Barons
           came
           once
           to
           find
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           whom
           they
           ●ad
           called
           in
           to
           defend
           them
           against
           their
           Kings
           Ar●itrariness
           ,
           intended
           to
           violate
           and
           break
           their
           Co●enants
           established
           at
           first
           between
           them
           ,
           when
           he
           ●ould
           come
           to
           have
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           so
           turn
           their
           ●●plored
           aid
           into
           their
           certain
           destruction
           ,
           they
           ●ight
           well
           think
           they
           had
           reason
           enough
           to
           disclaim
           〈◊〉
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           frustrate
           his
           privy
           in●●ntions
           ,
           by
           returning
           to
           their
           former
           Allegiance
           as
           〈◊〉
           as
           a
           fit
           season
           presented
           it self
           :
           Conditional
           pro●ises
           not
           being
           very
           commonly
           reputed
           to
           bind
           the
           〈◊〉
           party
           ,
           when
           the
           conditions
           required
           are
           not
           
           performed
           by
           the
           other
           .
           Whatever
           the
           true
           occasio●
           was
           ,
           London
           we
           find
           the
           place
           where
           this
           turn
           〈◊〉
           first
           publickly
           declared
           ,
           by
           proclaiming
           Henry
           Ki●●
           throughout
           the
           City
           ,
           Oct.
           20.
           so
           considerable
           was
           ●●ven
           the
           reputed
           favour
           of
           the
           Citizens
           .
           Lewis
           abo●●
           there
           indeed
           afterwards
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           the
           Barous
           〈◊〉
           his
           side
           ,
           but
           his
           strength
           so
           diminished
           in
           a
           litt●●
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           glad
           at
           last
           to
           take
           Money
           and
           〈◊〉
           away
           upon
           composition
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           1st
           year
           of
           th●
           King
           ,
           or
           beginning
           of
           the
           2d
           .
        
         
           This
           K.
           Hen.
           being
           the
           Son
           of
           such
           a
           Father
           ,
           who●
           practices
           too
           much
           betrayed
           his
           Principles
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           in
           so
           troublesom
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           his
           Fathers
           contest
           〈◊〉
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           apt
           to
           believe
           he
           had
           a
           〈◊〉
           of
           his
           Fathers
           malady
           .
           So
           full
           of
           troubles
           do
           we
           〈◊〉
           his
           Reign
           ,
           such
           complaints
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           su●●
           amendments
           endeavoured
           ,
           and
           reformations
           ma●●
           one
           while
           by
           the
           peaceable
           Councils
           of
           the
           Par●●●ment
           ,
           another
           while
           by
           the
           compulsive
           power
           〈◊〉
           the
           Barons
           Swords
           :
           all
           which
           we
           may
           impute
           ,
           ●●ther
           to
           his
           own
           natural
           inbred
           disposition
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           over-ruling
           advices
           of
           ill
           Ministers
           ,
           so
           〈◊〉
           working
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Good-nature
           ,
           as
           upon
           slig●●
           pretences
           to
           make
           his
           power
           serve
           their
           own
           Inter●●●
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           corrupt
           arbitrary
           designs
           :
           So
           ●●ny
           were
           the
           ups
           and
           downs
           ,
           risings
           and
           falls
           ,
           chang●●
           and
           turns
           of
           Fortune
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           such
           variab●●ness
           and
           mutability
           of
           Councils
           in
           affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           London
           so
           much
           concerned
           in
           most
           of
           the
           c●●siderable
           Actions
           then
           on
           foot
           ,
           (
           now
           in
           the
           Kin●
           favour
           ,
           as
           soon
           again
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           one
           while
           enjoy●●●
           their
           ancient
           Priviledges
           and
           Customs
           ,
           another
           〈◊〉
           deprived
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           their
           Franchises
           〈◊〉
           upon
           slight
           occasions
           ,
           and
           anon
           again
           restored
           all
           ,
           with
           addition
           of
           new
           grants
           ,
           )
           that
           I
           find
           it
           c●●venient
           ,
           through
           much
           of
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           Annals
           after
           my
           Author
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           3d
           of
           this
           King
           is
           mention
           made
           of
           a
           Par●●ament
           kept
           at
           London
           .
           In
           the
           4th
           were
           Proclama●●ons
           made
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           Land
           ,
           that
           all
           ●trangers
           should
           depart
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           except
           such
           〈◊〉
           came
           with
           Merchandize
           ;
           the
           intent
           hereof
           is
           said
           ●●
           be
           wholly
           to
           rid
           the
           Land
           of
           such
           strangers
           as
           pos●●st
           Castles
           in
           it
           contrary
           to
           the
           Kings
           Will
           and
           Plea●●re
           .
           This
           year
           also
           was
           the
           King
           Crowned
           the
           2d
           ●●me
           at
           Westminster
           .
           In
           the
           6th
           was
           detected
           a
           Con●●iracy
           within
           London
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           is
           said
           to
           have
           ●●ken
           so
           grievously
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           minded
           to
           have
           ●rown
           down
           the
           City
           Walls
           ,
           till
           considering
           that
           it
           ●as
           only
           a
           design
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Rascality
           ,
           and
           not
           〈◊〉
           the
           Rulers
           ,
           he
           assuaged
           his
           displeasure
           taken
           a●●inst
           the
           City
           .
           
             Robert
             Serle
          
           was
           then
           Mayor
           ,
           
             Rich.
             ●●nger
             ,
             Ioseus
             〈◊〉
             Iosne
             ,
          
           Sheriffs
           .
           
             An.
             Reg.
          
           7.
           in
           a
           Coun●●●
           kept
           at
           
             London
             ,
             Stow
          
           tells
           us
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           re●●ired
           by
           the
           Peers
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           to
           con●●●m
           the
           Liberties
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           War
           was
           made
           a●●inst
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           sworn
           to
           observe
           at
           the
           ●●parture
           of
           L●wis
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           〈◊〉
           commanded
           the
           Sheriffs
           to
           enquire
           by
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Twelve
           lawful
           men
           ,
           what
           were
           the
           Li●●●ties
           in
           England
           in
           his
           Grand-fathers
           time
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           the
           Inquisition
           so
           made
           up
           to
           London
           .
           Hence
           〈◊〉
           we
           observe
           that
           England
           had
           Liberties
           and
           ●●ghts
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           before
           the
           Barons
           War
           in
           〈◊〉
           
           Iohn's
           days
           ,
           and
           therefore
           seem
           injurious●●
           upbraided
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           got
           them
           first
           by
           Rebelli●●
           ▪
           The
           good
           Government
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           a
           ●●dern
           Author
           words
           it
           )
           was
           be●ore
           like
           the
           Law
           Nature
           ,
           only
           written
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           ,
           came
           ●pon
           obtaining
           the
           2
           Charters
           )
           to
           be
           exprest
           in
           ●●chment
           ,
           and
           remains
           a
           Record
           in
           writing
           ,
           though
           ●●se
           Charters
           gave
           us
           no
           more
           than
           what
           was
           our
           〈◊〉
           before
           .
           The
           8th
           is
           noted
           for
           the
           grant
           made
           to
           
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           his
           Barony
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           of
           the
           War●
           and
           Marriage
           of
           their
           Heirs
           .
           A
           good
           advantage
           som●times
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           fix
           Noble
           mens
           Estates
           in
           suc●
           Families
           as
           he
           best
           pleased
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             R.
          
           9.
           
           A
           Fifteenth
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           him
           in
           his
           right
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           he
           ,
           by
           confirming
           the
           great
           Charter
           ,
           granted
           to
           the
           Barons
           an●
           People
           their
           rights
           .
           The
           11th
           year
           is
           of
           note
           fo●
           many
           beneficial
           Grants
           made
           to
           London
           by
           the
           King
           ▪
           The
           Sheriffwick
           of
           London
           and
           Middlesex
           was
           let
           〈◊〉
           farm
           to
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           ,
           for
           300
           l.
           yearly
           .
           O●
           Feb.
           18.
           was
           granted
           ,
           that
           all
           Wears
           in
           Thames
           shoul●
           be
           pluckt
           up
           and
           destroyed
           for
           ever
           .
           On
           March
           1●●
           the
           King
           granted
           by
           his
           Charter
           ensealed
           ,
           that
           th●
           Citizens
           of
           London
           should
           pass
           Toll-free
           through
           th●
           Land
           ,
           and
           upon
           any
           Citizen's
           being
           constrained
           〈◊〉
           pay
           Toll
           in
           any
           place
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Sheriffs
           〈◊〉
           impowered
           to
           attach
           any
           man
           of
           that
           place
           comin●
           to
           London
           with
           his
           goods
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           and
           with-ho●●
           till
           the
           Citizens
           were
           restored
           all
           such
           Moneys
           〈◊〉
           from
           them
           ,
           with
           costs
           and
           damages
           .
           Aug.
           18.
           〈◊〉
           granted
           to
           the
           Citizens
           Warren
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           free
           liber●●
           of
           Hunting
           within
           a
           certain
           circuit
           about
           Lond●●
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           we
           read
           in
           another
           Author
           ,
           this
           years
           History
           ,
           of
           the
           Kings
           compelling
           the
           L●●doners
           to
           lay
           him
           down
           a
           large
           sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           b●sides
           the
           15th
           part
           of
           their
           moveables
           ,
           because
           〈◊〉
           sooth
           they
           had
           given
           Lewis
           (
           who
           came
           to
           their
           aid●
           K.
           
           John's
           days
           with
           an
           Army
           )
           5000
           Marks
           at
           his
           ●●parture
           out
           of
           England
           .
           It
           may
           be
           the
           King
           〈◊〉
           them
           some
           of
           these
           Priviledges
           (
           which
           cost
           him
           ●●thing
           )
           to
           induce
           them
           to
           give
           down
           their
           Money
           〈◊〉
           more
           willingly
           ,
           and
           not
           too
           much
           to
           displease
           the●
           whose
           power
           was
           so
           well
           known
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           〈◊〉
           afterward
           experienced
           to
           some
           mens
           cost
           .
           
             Roger
             〈◊〉
          
           Mayor
           ,
           
             Stephen
             Bockerel
          
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Cobham
          
           Sheri●●
           
           this
           year
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           next
           ,
           viz.
           12.
           when
           the
           Fran●hises
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           were
           by
           the
           King
           ●onfirmed
           ;
           and
           to
           each
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           was
           granted
           to
           ●ave
           2
           Clerks
           ,
           &
           2
           Officers
           ,
           &
           to
           the
           Citizens
           that
           ●hey
           should
           have
           and
           use
           a
           common
           Seal
           .
           This
           year
           〈◊〉
           read
           that
           the
           King
           in
           a
           Council
           held
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           ●roclaimed
           ,
           that
           being
           of
           age
           he
           would
           rule
           himself
           〈◊〉
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           cancelled
           the
           Charters
           of
           ●iberties
           ,
           as
           granted
           in
           his
           Nonage
           .
           Whereupon
           it
           ●●llowed
           (
           says
           my
           Author
           )
           that
           whoso
           would
           enjoy
           〈◊〉
           Liberties
           before
           granted
           ,
           must
           renew
           their
           Char●●rs
           of
           the
           Kings
           new
           Seal
           at
           a
           price
           awarded
           :
           But
           〈◊〉
           Barons
           shortly
           after
           declared
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           ●●cept
           he
           would
           restore
           the
           Charter
           lately
           cancelled
           ●●ey
           would
           compel
           him
           by
           the
           Sword
           :
           Such
           brisk
           ●ssertors
           were
           they
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           resolved
           to
           be
           of
           ●●eir
           Liberties
           .
           On
           the
           13th
           ,
           while
           the
           Bishop
           of
           ●ondon
           was
           at
           high
           Mass
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           ,
           happened
           sud●enly
           such
           dark
           mists
           of
           Clouds
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Tempest
           〈◊〉
           Thunder
           and
           Lightening
           ,
           that
           the
           People
           got
           out
           〈◊〉
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Bishop
           there
           in
           great
           ●ar
           ,
           with
           but
           a
           small
           attendance
           .
           For
           all
           the
           many
           〈◊〉
           Papists
           make
           of
           their
           Mass
           ,
           and
           the
           wonder●●l
           power
           and
           vertue
           they
           would
           fain
           persuade
           us
           to
           ●●lieve
           there
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           seems
           then
           all
           had
           not
           faith
           ●●ough
           to
           trust
           too
           much
           in
           it
           ,
           when
           fear
           and
           thick
           ●●rkness
           had
           seized
           on
           them
           ,
           though
           't
           was
           the
           com●on
           voice
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           that
           a
           few
           Masses
           could
           〈◊〉
           mens
           Souls
           out
           of
           Purgatory
           :
           But
           you
           may
           be
           〈◊〉
           they
           were
           well
           to
           be
           paid
           for
           first
           .
           Noted
           in
           〈◊〉
           14th
           was
           the
           Ordinance
           made
           by
           the
           Mayor
           
             〈◊〉
             Duke
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Rulers
           of
           London
           ,
           that
           no
           Sheriff
           ●ould
           continue
           in
           Office
           longer
           than
           one
           year
           ;
           the
           ●use
           related
           was
           the
           opportunity
           some
           of
           them
           ●ade
           use
           of
           to
           take
           extortions
           and
           bribes
           ,
           with
           o●●er
           defaults
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           continuance
           of
           their
           
           Office.
           The
           17th
           is
           not
           lightly
           to
           be
           pass'd
           over
           ,
           that
           the
           K.
           therein
           kept
           his
           Christmas
           at
           Worcest
           according
           to
           Stow
           ,
           where
           he
           removed
           all
           his
           Office●
           and
           Councillors
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Earls
           ,
           and
           Barons
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           for
           strangers
           ,
           
             viz.
             Pictavians
          
           ,
           retain'd
           them
           in
           〈◊〉
           Service
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           them
           the
           keeping
           of
           〈◊〉
           Castles
           and
           Treasures
           .
           What
           could
           hence
           be
           expect●
           but
           murmurings
           and
           repinings
           amongst
           the
           Native●
           Accordingly
           we
           hear
           some
           time
           after
           of
           Messenge●
           sent
           by
           the
           Barons
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           requesting
           the
           di●placing
           of
           those
           strangers
           ,
           and
           also
           threatning
           ,
           th●
           otherwise
           they
           would
           depose
           him
           ,
           and
           create
           a
           〈◊〉
           King.
           A
           bold
           message
           from
           as
           bold
           Subjects
           .
           For
           〈◊〉
           may
           read
           of
           the
           King's
           Lands
           being
           invaded
           the
           〈◊〉
           year
           ,
           and
           destroy'd
           by
           fire
           and
           sword
           by
           the
           Earl
           〈◊〉
           Pembroke
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           North-Wales
           .
           Whereup●●
           we
           find
           in
           a
           little
           time
           the
           Pictavians
           expell'd
           ,
           〈◊〉
           made
           with
           these
           two
           great
           discontented
           men
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           King
           's
           natural
           Subjects
           recalld
           ,
           and
           their
           Co●●sel
           yielded
           to
           by
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           19th
           is
           remarkable
           for
           the
           King's
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Royal
           Solemnity
           ,
           Justs
           and
           Tourneamen●
           kept
           8
           days
           near
           Westminster
           ,
           at
           the
           Queen's
           Coro●●tion
           .
           Yet
           Stow
           places
           the
           time
           a
           year
           after
           ,
           as
           〈◊〉
           doth
           also
           many
           other
           particular
           occurrences
           happeing
           in
           this
           King's
           Reign
           .
           From
           the
           same
           Author
           〈◊〉
           are
           given
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           to
           this
           Coronation
           ●●sorted
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           all
           Estates
           ,
           that
           the
           Ci●●
           of
           London
           was
           scarce
           able
           to
           receive
           them
           .
           Great
           〈◊〉
           the
           splendour
           ,
           wherein
           the
           City
           appeared
           on
           this
           o●casion
           ,
           it
           being
           adorn'd
           with
           Silks
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           nig●●
           with
           Lamps
           ,
           Cressets
           ,
           and
           other
           lights
           ,
           without
           nu●ber
           ,
           besides
           many
           Pageants
           ,
           &
           strange
           devices
           ,
           whi●●
           were
           then
           snewn
           .
           The
           Citizens
           rode
           to
           meet
           〈◊〉
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           being
           clothed
           in
           long
           garments
           ,
           〈◊〉
           broidered
           with
           Gold
           and
           Silk
           of
           divers
           colours
           ,
           the●●
           
           horses
           finely
           trapped
           in
           array
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           360.
           
           Every
           man
           bearing
           Gold
           or
           Silver
           Cups
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           &
           the
           King's
           Trumpeters
           before
           them
           sounding
           .
           The
           21th
           was
           ominous
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           for
           the
           Scholars
           abusing
           Octo●oon
           the
           Pope's
           Legate
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           accursed
           the
           misdoers
           ,
           and
           so
           punished
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Regents
           &
           Masters
           were
           at
           last
           compelled
           to
           go
           barefoot
           through
           Cheapside
           to
           Pauls
           in
           London
           ,
           there
           to
           ask
           forgiveness
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           with
           difficulty
           enough
           .
           His
           Master
           the
           Pope
           ,
           when
           cross'd
           and
           incens'd
           ,
           is
           wont
           to
           be
           sufficiently
           stately
           ,
           and
           backward
           in
           pardoning
           such
           as
           displease
           him
           ,
           &
           not
           without
           much
           ●ntercession
           sometimes
           ;
           why
           then
           should
           not
           the
           Servant
           Ape
           it
           after
           so
           great
           an
           Example
           ?
        
         
           In
           the
           23d
           year
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Heads
           of
           the
           City
           refus'd
           to
           obey
           the
           King's
           Commandment
           ,
           ●n
           Chusing
           
             Simon
             Fitz
             Marre
          
           Sheriff
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           had
           order'd
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           lookt
           upon
           as
           a
           derogation
           to
           their
           Liberties
           :
           The
           King
           sent
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           after
           words
           of
           displeasure
           discharg'd
           the
           old
           Mayor
           
             Will.
             Ioynour
          
           ,
           newly
           Elected
           for
           the
           following
           year
           ,
           and
           charg'd
           the
           Citizens
           to
           proceed
           to
           a
           new
           Election
           ,
           which
           to
           content
           the
           King
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           Chusing
           
             Gerard
             Bat
          
           ,
           by
           his
           means
           and
           policy
           obtained
           the
           King's
           favour
           ,
           and
           frustrated
           the
           other
           purpose
           ,
           who
           had
           procur'd
           the
           aforesaid
           Commandment
           ,
           and
           complain'd
           to
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Citizens
           for
           their
           disobeying
           it
           .
           In
           the
           25th
           the
           Citizens
           having
           Chosen
           
             Gerard
             Bat
          
           anew
           for
           the
           year
           following
           ,
           &
           presented
           him
           to
           the
           King
           according
           to
           Custom
           ,
           He
           ,
           who
           the
           ●ast
           year
           had
           so
           gain'd
           the
           King's
           favour
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           was
           now
           so
           far
           out
           of
           it
           by
           means
           of
           some
           mens
           Informations
           ,
           that
           he
           with
           his
           company
           was
           first
           dismist
           ,
           and
           put
           off
           till
           another
           time
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           for
           some
           offences
           alledged
           ,
           and
           displeasure
           conceived
           
           against
           him
           ,
           clearly
           put
           by
           ;
           the
           King
           swearing
           a
           gre●●
           Oath
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           that
           year
           be
           Mayor
           ,
           nor
           〈◊〉
           any
           time
           hereafter
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Commons
           ,
           ce●tified
           of
           the
           King's
           pleasure
           ,
           Chose
           
             Remond
             Bengley
          
           〈◊〉
           his
           stead
           .
           The
           Citizens
           having
           the
           year
           before
           〈◊〉
           prevail'd
           upon
           to
           alter
           their
           Election
           ,
           that
           was
           Pr●sident
           enough
           it
           seems
           to
           occasion
           the
           like
           again
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           having
           obtain'd
           great
           Priviledges
           of
           thi●
           King
           in
           his
           younger
           days
           ,
           we
           find
           already
           some
           e●deavouring
           to
           frustrate
           and
           disappoint
           the
           effect
           〈◊〉
           benefit
           of
           them
           .
           The
           City
           had
           appear'd
           with
           a
           gre●●
           deal
           of
           success
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           last
           King's
           pr●ceedings
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           's
           likely
           ,
           such
           as
           intende●
           to
           attempt
           again
           for
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           thought
           th●
           City
           too
           headstrong
           easily
           to
           permit
           them
           to
           su●ceed
           in
           their
           desires
           ,
           unless
           they
           could
           first
           bring
           th●
           Citizens
           a
           little
           under
           ,
           by
           cunningly
           under
           mini●●
           their
           Liberties
           .
           Whereupon
           we
           find
           this
           year
           a
           sp●cious
           pretence
           taken
           to
           oblige
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           b●
           offering
           to
           free
           and
           keep
           them
           from
           being
           oppresse●
           by
           the
           Heads
           and
           Rulers
           of
           the
           City
           .
           How
           well
           〈◊〉
           plausible
           Plea
           took
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           will
           be
           manifested
           〈◊〉
           the
           sequel
           of
           the
           Story
           .
           That
           there
           were
           great
           hea●●
           and
           animosities
           in
           those
           times
           between
           the
           City
           〈◊〉
           the
           Court
           ,
           may
           easily
           be
           observ'd
           out
           of
           Stow
           ,
           wh●
           tells
           us
           in
           the
           25th
           years
           Annals
           ,
           how
           the
           Citize●
           were
           threatned
           ,
           that
           the
           Walls
           and
           Bulwarks
           of
           th●
           Tower
           were
           builded
           in
           despight
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           that
           if
           any
           of
           them
           would
           presume
           to
           contend
           〈◊〉
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           might
           there
           be
           imprison'd
           .
           And
           to
           the
           intent
           ,
           that
           many
           might
           be
           la●●
           in
           divers
           Prisons
           ,
           many
           Lodgings
           were
           there
           mad●
           that
           no
           one
           should
           speak
           with
           another
           .
           An
           occasi●●
           was
           also
           taken
           sometime
           after
           to
           Fine
           the
           Ci●●
           1500
           Marks
           ,
           for
           the
           receiving
           into
           the
           City
           a
           pe●son
           banish'd
           from
           thence
           20
           years
           .
           Notwithstandi●●
           
           the
           Citizens
           had
           prov'd
           ,
           that
           before
           that
           time
           the
           said
           ●erson
           had
           been
           reconcil'd
           and
           restor'd
           to
           the
           King's
           ●avour
           .
           Another
           device
           to
           exact
           Money
           from
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           was
           the
           proclaiming
           a
           Mart
           at
           Westmin●●er
           ,
           to
           last
           15
           days
           ,
           with
           a
           Command
           that
           all
           Trades
           ●hould
           cease
           in
           the
           City
           for
           that
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           the
           Citizens
           were
           fain
           to
           redeem
           with
           2000l
           .
           ●et
           they
           still
           increast
           in
           Riches
           ,
           while
           the
           King
           was
           ●ompell'd
           for
           want
           to
           sell
           his
           Plate
           and
           Jewels
           much
           ●o
           his
           loss
           ,
           which
           being
           sold
           and
           bough●
           a●
           London
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           33d
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           occasioned
           this
           his
           ex●ression
           upon
           knowledge
           thereof
           ,
           (
           as
           my
           Author
           re●ates
           it
           )
           
             I
             know
             that
             if
          
           Octavian
           
             's
             Treasure
             were
             to
             be
             ●●ld
             ,
             the
             City
             of
          
           London
           
             would
             sup
             it
             up
             ;
             and
             by
             it
             ●hose
             rustical
          
           Londoners
           (
           quoth
           the
           King
           )
           
             abound
             in
             ●ealth
             ,
             and
             call
             themselves
             Barons
             .
          
           Noted
           is
           the
           25th
           ●ear
           likewise
           for
           the
           first
           Chusing
           of
           Aldermen
           ,
           who
           ●hen
           had
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           City
           and
           its
           Wards
           ,
           and
           ●ere
           yearly
           chang'd
           as
           are
           the
           Sheriffs
           .
           In
           the
           29th
           ●ear
           
             Nicholas
             Bat
          
           ,
           contrary
           to
           a
           former
           Ordinance
           ,
           ●eing
           Chosen
           Sheriff
           again
           ,
           was
           discharg'd
           and
           punish'd
           ,
           ●s
           being
           convict
           of
           Perjury
           .
           The
           Mayor
           likewise
           
             Mi●hael
             Tony
          
           ,
           Chosen
           anew
           for
           the
           following
           year
           ,
           was
           de●os'd
           and
           punish'd
           ,
           after
           that
           by
           Deposition
           of
           the
           Al●ermen
           he
           was
           found
           guilty
           in
           the
           said
           Crime
           .
           What●ver
           were
           the
           grievances
           and
           faults
           committed
           in
           the
           ●est
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           (
           some
           we
           read
           complain'd
           of
           ,
           particu●arly
           among
           the
           Clergy
           )
           the
           City-Officers
           shall
           be
           sure
           〈◊〉
           be
           watch'd
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           of
           the
           side
           some
           would
           ●ave
           them
           .
           In
           the
           31th
           year
           
             Pyers
             Aleyn
          
           being
           Mayor
           ,
           
             John
             Voyle
          
           ,
           and
           
             Nicholas
             Bat
          
           Sheriffs
           ,
           the
           Franchises
           of
           London
           were
           seized
           on
           St.
           Bartholomews
           Eve
           ,
           for
           a
           Judg●ent
           pretended
           to
           be
           wrongfully
           given
           by
           the
           Mayor
           ●nd
           Aldermen
           against
           a
           Widdow
           woman
           named
           
             Mar●aret
             Vyell
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           City
           committed
           to
           
             Will.
             Haveryll
          
           ,
           and
           Edward
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           till
           
             Lady
             day
          
           ,
           
           when
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffs
           were
           again
           admitted
           〈◊〉
           their
           Offices
           .
           How
           ready
           were
           some
           to
           carp
           at
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           this
           Honourable
           Society
           ?
           Rather
           than
           fail
           of
           an
           ●casion
           to
           diminish
           the
           Cities
           Liberties
           ,
           we
           find
           th●
           here
           wrongfully
           making
           a
           pretence
           ;
           for
           upon
           due
           E●amination
           afterwards
           made
           ,
           the
           former
           Judgment
           〈◊〉
           found
           good
           and
           true
           .
           In
           the
           32th
           year
           
             Queen
             〈◊〉
          
           Wharf
           was
           Farm'd
           by
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           City
           〈◊〉
           50
           l.
           yearly
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           the
           Sheriffs
           charge
           .
           But
           〈◊〉
           
           Fabian's
           time
           the
           Profits
           were
           so
           diminished
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           was
           worth
           but
           little
           more
           than
           20
           Marks
           one
           ye●
           with
           another
           .
           That
           sublunary
           things
           ebb
           and
           flow
           ,
           〈◊〉
           no
           strange
           thing
           to
           be
           wondered
           at
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           common
           〈◊〉
           observation
           .
           Though
           the
           Citizens
           this
           year
           enjoy
           〈◊〉
           their
           Liberties
           without
           interruption
           ,
           the
           former
           preten●
           proving
           vain
           and
           frivolous
           ,
           and
           falsly
           grounded
           ,
           yet
           〈◊〉
           King
           is
           said
           to
           have
           been
           grieved
           and
           displeas'd
           wi●●
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           would
           not
           at
           his
           request
           exchang
           the
           Liberties
           granted
           aforetime
           to
           them
           by
           the
           King
           〈◊〉
           Middlesex
           ,
           for
           others
           to
           be
           had
           in
           other
           places
           .
           〈◊〉
           these
           Liberties
           were
           on
           either
           hand
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           found
           .
           〈◊〉
           may
           be
           they
           had
           a
           suspicion
           they
           might
           be
           trappan'd
           ,
           〈◊〉
           so
           be
           lo●ers
           by
           the
           change
           .
           They
           were
           excellent
           good
           ,
           〈◊〉
           seems
           ,
           at
           hold-fast
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           like
           Childrens
           play
           ,
           gi●●
           and
           take
           .
           Though
           some
           body
           should
           have
           come
           ,
           〈◊〉
           promis'd
           them
           in
           the
           King's
           Name
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           ha●●
           such
           and
           such
           Priviledges
           in
           exchange
           ,
           and
           be
           gre●●
           gainers
           by
           the
           Bargain
           ;
           yet
           how
           could
           they
           tell
           he
           〈◊〉
           sufficient
           Authority
           from
           His
           Majesty
           to
           make
           so
           larg●
           a
           Promise
           ?
           Where
           were
           his
           Credentials
           ?
           I
           read
           of
           〈◊〉
           produced
           .
           Therefore
           in
           my
           opinion
           they
           had
           but
           〈◊〉
           great
           reason
           to
           suspect
           to
           have
           had
           the
           Dy
           put
           upo●
           them
           ,
           should
           they
           have
           parted
           with
           present
           Priviledg●●
           in
           hopes
           of
           future
           Graces
           .
           A
           Bird
           in
           the
           hand
           is
           commonly
           reputed
           worth
           two
           in
           the
           bush
           :
           But
           when
           th●
           Bird
           is
           carelesly
           let
           slip
           ,
           and
           flown
           ,
           who
           is
           that
           skilf●●
           
           Fowler
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           sure
           of
           catching
           a
           better
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           any
           at
           all
           ?
           In
           the
           34th
           year
           
             Simon
             Fitz
             Marr
          
           ,
           Alderman
           of
           London
           ,
           for
           his
           disobedience
           &
           evil
           Counsel
           given
           to
           the
           above-named
           Widdow
           ,
           with
           other
           secret
           labour
           and
           matters
           by
           him
           intended
           to
           the
           City's
           hurt
           ,
           was
           discharg'd
           of
           his
           Aldermanship
           ,
           and
           put
           out
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           City
           .
           It
           behov'd
           them
           to
           turn
           out
           of
           their
           Society
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           contradiction
           to
           their
           former
           order
           ,
           had
           once
           before
           procur'd
           the
           King's
           Command
           to
           make
           them
           break
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           such
           Advice
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           their
           Liberties
           were
           seized
           on
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           City
           Officers
           for
           a
           time
           discarded
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           than
           a
           pretended
           Crime
           wrongfully
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           .
           Such
           false
           Friends
           and
           secret
           Enemies
           are
           most
           carefully
           to
           be
           watched
           against
           ,
           as
           alwaies
           dangerous
           ,
           too
           too
           oft
           destructive
           to
           humane
           Societies
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           36th
           year
           was
           granted
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           an
           yearly
           Allowance
           should
           be
           made
           of
           7
           l.
           for
           certain
           Priviledges
           or
           Ground
           belonging
           to
           
           Paul's
           Church
           ,
           which
           Fabian
           tells
           us
           continued
           also
           to
           be
           allowed
           in
           his
           days
           by
           the
           Barons
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           to
           every
           She●iff
           ,
           when
           they
           make
           their
           Accounts
           .
           This
           same
           year
           was
           also
           granted
           ,
           for
           the
           Citizens
           more
           ●ase
           ,
           that
           where●s
           before
           they
           us'd
           yearly
           to
           present
           their
           Mayor
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           whatsoever
           place
           he
           was
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           hence●orth
           they
           should
           ,
           for
           lack
           of
           the
           King's
           presence
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           present
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           when
           Chosen
           ,
           to
           the
           Ba●ons
           of
           his
           Exchequer
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           sworn
           and
           admitted
           ,
           as
           before-times
           he
           was
           before
           the
           King.
           
             Joh.
             Toleson
          
           Mayor
           ,
           
             Will.
             Durham
             ,
             Tho.
             Wymborn
          
           then
           Sheriffs
           .
           In
           the
           37th
           ●ear
           was
           granted
           ,
           That
           no
           Citizen
           should
           pay
           Scavage
           ●that
           is
           ,
           Shewage
           )
           or
           Toll
           for
           any
           Beasts
           by
           them
           ●rought
           ,
           as
           they
           before-time
           had
           .
           The
           swelling
           of
           Thames
           this
           year
           drowned
           many
           houses
           about
           the
           wa●er
           side
           ,
           to
           the
           damage
           of
           much
           Merchandise
           .
           Thames
           is
           one
           of
           the
           best
           friends
           the
           City
           has
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           
           their
           Riches
           grow
           and
           increase
           ,
           by
           importing
           and
           exporting
           her
           Citizens
           Wares
           .
           'T
           is
           also
           a
           fast
           friend
           even
           in
           adversity
           ,
           which
           the
           power
           and
           malice
           of
           her
           Enemies
           have
           never
           yet
           depriv'd
           her
           of
           ,
           and
           yet
           you
           here
           find
           that
           she
           sometimes
           receives
           damage
           even
           from
           so
           good
           a
           friend
           .
           If
           the
           best
           friends
           may
           sometimes
           accidentally
           injure
           us
           ,
           what
           would
           our
           Enemies
           do
           ,
           were
           their
           power
           as
           large
           as
           their
           malice
           ?
           For
           these
           two
           last
           years
           past
           ,
           you
           may
           here
           perceive
           the
           favour
           K.
           Henry
           openly
           shew'd
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           the
           beneficial
           Grants
           he
           made
           her
           Citizens
           .
           Yet
           in
           the
           38th
           that
           Tyde
           is
           turn'd
           by
           procurement
           of
           Rich.
           Earl
           of
           Cornwall
           ,
           the
           King's
           Brother
           ,
           for
           displeasure
           he
           bare
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           for
           exchange
           of
           certain
           Ground
           to
           the
           same
           belonging
           :
           So
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           under
           colour
           that
           the
           Mayor
           had
           not
           done
           due
           Execution
           upon
           the
           Bakers
           ,
           for
           default
           in
           their
           Sizes
           ,
           seized
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           .
           The
           offence
           pretended
           in
           the
           25th
           year
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Mayor
           had
           received
           a
           certain
           Sum
           of
           Money
           of
           Bakers
           ,
           Brewers
           ,
           and
           other
           Victuallers
           ,
           which
           his
           Predecessors
           also
           had
           done
           before
           him
           .
           In
           this
           38th
           year
           here
           is
           another
           pretence
           found
           out
           .
           What
           an
           easie
           matter
           is
           it
           ,
           for
           such
           to
           pretend
           faults
           ,
           who
           must
           not
           be
           contradicted
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           not
           without
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           caution
           and
           circumspection
           ?
        
         
           The
           manner
           of
           this
           Seizure
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Author
           ,
           is
           thus
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           That
           whereas
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           City
           had
           by
           the
           King's
           Grant
           ,
           the
           City
           to
           Farm
           ,
           with
           divers
           Customs
           and
           Offices
           ,
           for
           a
           stinted
           ascertained
           Sum
           ,
           the
           King
           at
           this
           time
           set
           in
           Officers
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           which
           were
           accountable
           to
           him
           for
           all
           Revenues
           and
           Profits
           accruing
           and
           arising
           within
           the
           City
           .
           But
           about
           the
           19th
           of
           Novemb.
           the
           Citizens
           having
           agreed
           with
           the
           foresaid
           Earl
           for
           600
           Marks
           ,
           they
           were
           soon
           after
           restor'd
           unto
           their
           Liberties
           .
           Oh
           the
           powerful
           commanding
           force
           of
           Money
           ,
           that
           can
           so
           often
           make
           enemies
           friends
           ,
           and
           friends
           enemies
           !
           The
           
           Mayor
           this
           year
           ,
           
             Rich.
             Hardell
          
           ,
           being
           sent
           for
           ,
           with
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           newly
           come
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           fared
           better
           in
           this
           year's
           Mayoralty
           ,
           than
           he
           did
           within
           some
           few
           years
           after
           ,
           wherein
           he
           continued
           Mayor
           .
           For
           being
           taxt
           by
           the
           King
           for
           the
           escape
           of
           one
           ,
           that
           had
           slain
           a
           Prior
           related
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           put
           off
           the
           charge
           of
           this
           matter
           from
           himself
           to
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           for
           so
           much
           as
           to
           them
           belong'd
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           City-Prisons
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           returned
           home
           ,
           and
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           
             Rob.
             Belyngton
          
           ,
           and
           
             Ralph
             Aschewye
          
           were
           detain'd
           for
           a
           space
           P●isoners
           ,
           and
           others
           chosen
           in
           their
           places
           ;
           but
           how
           they
           got
           off
           my
           Author
           sets
           not
           down
           .
           In
           the
           39th
           year
           Edw.
           the
           King's
           Son's
           Wife
           was
           honourably
           received
           at
           London
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           adorn'd
           with
           rich
           Cloaths
           for
           the
           more
           state
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           Respect
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           long
           before
           the
           King
           seiz'd
           their
           Liberties
           anew
           for
           certain
           Money
           ,
           which
           the
           Q.
           claim'd
           for
           her
           right
           of
           them
           .
           So
           that
           about
           Martins-tyde
           they
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           necessitated
           to
           give
           her
           400
           Marks
           ,
           before
           their
           Liberties
           were
           restor'd
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Under-Treasurer
           discharg'd
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           time
           was
           made
           Custos
           or
           Keeper
           of
           the
           City
           .
           What
           ,
           had
           she
           no
           other
           way
           to
           recover
           her
           Money
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           due
           ,
           but
           the
           Cities
           Liberties
           must
           presently
           be
           seized
           on
           ?
           The
           King's
           Brother
           had
           got
           well
           the
           last
           year
           ,
           by
           falling
           out
           with
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           getting
           their
           Liberties
           seiz'd
           .
           Was
           it
           not
           then
           ,
           do
           ye
           think
           ,
           cunningly
           done
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           try
           the
           same
           trick
           over
           again
           ?
           'T
           was
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           too
           gainful
           a
           project
           ,
           to
           suffer
           it
           quietly
           to
           lye
           still
           without
           further
           prosecution
           ,
           before
           it
           grew
           too
           stale
           .
           Though
           the
           Citizens
           and
           their
           Franchises
           were
           thus
           carpt
           at
           by
           Court-Favourites
           ,
           yet
           we
           find
           them
           still
           continuing
           their
           won●ed
           respect
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           honourably
           received
           this
           very
           same
           year
           ,
           and
           so
           convey'd
           to
           Westminster
           .
           When
           the
           Citizens
           had
           to
           do
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           was
           
           pleased
           to
           interest
           himself
           in
           the
           affair
           ,
           History
           tells
           〈◊〉
           that
           they
           were
           more
           than
           once
           compelled
           to
           draw
           the●
           purses
           for
           Peace
           sake
           and
           Reconciliation
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           had
           their
           other
           fellow
           Subjects
           to
           deal
           with
           ,
           they
           proved
           Matches
           hard
           enough
           ;
           as
           particularly
           in
           their
           sui●
           with
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Waltham
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           last
           accorded
           in
           the
           40th
           year
           to
           their
           own
           advantage
           .
        
         
           Come
           we
           now
           to
           the
           41th
           year
           ,
           a
           year
           not
           lightly
           to
           be
           forgotten
           by
           the
           worthy
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           such
           a●
           bear
           any
           respect
           to
           this
           honourable
           City
           ,
           by
           reason
           o●
           the
           many
           troubles
           that
           the
           Heads
           thereof
           underwent
           a●
           this
           time
           ,
           through
           the
           power
           and
           malice
           of
           some
           ill
           disposed
           Persons
           ,
           who
           bore
           no
           Good
           will
           to
           this
           ancien●
           foundation
           .
           Hitherto
           we
           have
           met
           with
           but
           light
           Skirmishes
           ,
           a
           few
           trivial
           matters
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           wha●
           you
           shall
           here
           find
           related
           out
           of
           Fabian
           ,
           to
           have
           happened
           in
           the
           Mayoralty
           of
           
             Richard
             Hardell
          
           ,
           and
           Shrievalties
           of
           
             Rich.
             Ewell
          
           and
           
             William
             Ashwey
             .
             A.
             C.
          
           1257
           ▪
           The
           Relation
           is
           as
           followeth
           ,
           almost
           word
           by
           word
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           41th
           year
           ,
           and
           beginning
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           wa●
           found
           in
           the
           Kings
           Wardrobe
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           a
           Bill
           or
           Rol●
           closed
           in
           green
           Wax
           ,
           and
           not
           known
           from
           whence
           it
           should
           come
           ,
           in
           which
           was
           contained
           divers
           Articles
           against
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Rulers
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           them
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           City
           was
           grievously
           taxed
           and
           wronged
           ,
           which
           Bill
           was
           presented
           at
           length
           to
           the
           King.
           Whereupon
           he
           sent
           
             John
             Mansel
          
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Justices
           ,
           unto
           London
           ,
           where
           ,
           on
           St.
           
           Paul's
           day
           ,
           by
           th●
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           he
           called
           a
           Folk-moot
           ,
           or
           Common-Hall
           ,
           at
           Pauls-Cross
           ,
           there
           being
           present
           
             Richard
             d●
             Clare
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           of
           the
           King●
           Council
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           said
           
             John
             Mansel
          
           caused
           the
           said
           Roll
           to
           be
           read
           before
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           and
           afte●
           shewed
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           and
           mind
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           ruled
           with
           Justice
           ,
           and
           tha●
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           should
           be
           maintained
           in
           every
           
           point
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           King
           might
           know
           those
           Persons
           that
           so
           had
           wronged
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           grievously
           punished
           to
           others
           example
           .
           That
           done
           ,
           
             John
             Mansel
          
           charged
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           that
           every
           Alderman
           in
           his
           Ward
           should
           ,
           upon
           the
           morrow
           following
           ,
           assemble
           his
           Wardmoots
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           those
           Wardmoots
           should
           assemble
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           and
           choose
           of
           themselves
           36
           Persons
           ,
           without
           any
           Counsel
           or
           advice
           of
           any
           of
           their
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           present
           them
           before
           the
           Lords
           and
           him
           at
           the
           same
           hour
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           in
           the
           Bishops
           Pallace
           at
           Pauls
           .
           Upon
           the
           morrow
           all
           was
           done
           according
           to
           his
           Command
           .
           When
           the
           said
           36
           Persons
           were
           presented
           before
           the
           said
           
             John
             Mansel
             ,
             Henry
             Baa
          
           ,
           Justices
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           he
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           upon
           their
           Oaths
           should
           certifie
           all
           such
           persons
           as
           they
           knew
           guilty
           in
           the
           Articles
           before
           shewed
           to
           the
           Commonalty
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           36
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           contrary
           to
           ●heir
           Liberties
           to
           be
           sworn
           so
           many
           ,
           for
           any
           matter
           of
           Trespass
           between
           the
           King
           and
           any
           of
           his
           Citizens
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           required
           a
           sparing
           ;
           with
           which
           answer
           
             John
             Mansel
          
           being
           discontented
           ,
           warned
           them
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Kings
           Council
           at
           Guild-hall
           upon
           the
           morrow
           following
           ,
           where
           they
           kept
           their
           day
           .
           Thither
           ●ame
           the
           said
           Justices
           ,
           
             John
             Mansell
          
           and
           
             Hen.
             Baa
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Hen.
             Wengham
          
           ,
           Chancellour
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Philip
             Lovel
          
           ,
           Under
           treasurer
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           of
           the
           Kings
           Council
           .
           Then
           the
           said
           
             John
             Mansell
          
           exhorted
           the
           said
           Persons
           ●o
           be
           sworn
           by
           many
           means
           ,
           as
           he
           the
           other
           day
           had
           ●one
           ;
           but
           all
           was
           in
           vain
           :
           For
           they
           excused
           themselves
           ,
           ●at
           it
           was
           contrary
           to
           their
           Oath
           and
           Liberty
           of
           their
           City
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Kings
           Council
           departed
           from
           the
           Hall
           in
           part
           discontented
           ,
           and
           shewed
           to
           the
           King
           the
           ●id
           Citizens
           demeanour
           .
           Upon
           Candlemas
           Eve
           the
           Mayor
           being
           warned
           that
           the
           King
           would
           come
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           he
           ,
           with
           the
           more
           part
           of
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           ●ode
           to
           Knightsbridge
           ,
           and
           tarried
           there
           to
           salute
           the
           
           King
           ,
           and
           know
           his
           further
           pleasure
           .
           But
           when
           th●
           King
           came
           near
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           heard
           of
           their
           bein●
           there
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           them
           an
           Esquire
           of
           the
           Houshold
           ,
           an●
           charged
           them
           that
           they
           should
           not
           presume
           to
           come
           i●
           to
           his
           sight
           ;
           with
           which
           message
           they
           being
           great●●
           discomforted
           ,
           returned
           home
           to
           the
           City
           .
           Afterward●
           in
           the
           Octaves
           of
           the
           Purification
           ,
           
             Michael
             Tony
          
           an●
           
             Adam
             Basynge
          
           returned
           from
           Court
           ,
           who
           before
           we●●
           sent
           by
           the
           Mayor
           to
           such
           Friends
           as
           they
           had
           in
           th●
           Court
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Kings
           high
           displeasur●
           and
           brought
           word
           back
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           well
           minded
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           in
           full
           purpose
           to
           hav●
           such
           persons
           chastized
           ,
           that
           had
           oppressed
           the
           Commo●alty
           of
           the
           same
           .
           Upon
           the
           morrow
           following
           came
           u●
           to
           the
           
             Guild
             Hall
             John
             Mansell
          
           ,
           with
           others
           of
           th●
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           the
           People
           there
           assemble●
           shewed
           many
           fair
           and
           pleasant
           words
           .
           Amongst
           whic●
           he
           declared
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Mind
           and
           Will
           was
           ,
           to
           co●rect
           all
           such
           persons
           ,
           as
           had
           oppressed
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           that
           his
           dearest
           beloved
           City
           ,
           and
           asked
           of
           the
           Co●mons
           whether
           they
           would
           be
           agreeable
           to
           the
           sam●
           ▪
           The
           which
           ,
           incontinently
           ,
           many
           such
           as
           knew
           litt●●
           what
           the
           matter
           meant
           ,
           cried
           without
           discretion
           ,
           
             Ye●
             ▪
             Yea
             ,
             Yea
          
           ,
           nothing
           regarding
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           City
           After
           the
           grant
           thus
           had
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           the
           said
           
             Jo●●
             Mansell
          
           discharged
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           Chambe●lain
           of
           their
           Offices
           ,
           and
           delivered
           the
           Custody
           thereunto
           the
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           the
           roo●
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           
             Michael
             Tony
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Audrian
          
           .
           A●
           over
           that
           all
           Rolls
           of
           Tolls
           and
           Tallages
           ,
           before
           mad●
           were
           delivered
           unto
           the
           said
           
             John
             Mansel
          
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           there
           sealed
           ,
           and
           redelivered
           to
           the
           Chamberlain
           .
           Wh●●
           the
           Commons
           had
           beheld
           all
           this
           business
           ,
           they
           return●●
           unto
           their
           Houses
           all
           confused
           .
        
         
           Do
           we
           wonder
           at
           the
           Commons
           readiness
           in
           this
           afair
           ,
           that
           they
           ,
           who
           usually
           have
           been
           such
           brisk
           assert●
           
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           should
           now
           be
           the
           occasional
           cause
           of
           bringing
           them
           into
           danger
           ?
           We
           may
           suppose
           that
           this
           was
           no
           proper
           Common-Hall
           ,
           but
           rather
           called
           by
           an
           order
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           filled
           with
           the
           populace
           ;
           for
           in
           those
           days
           I
           do
           not
           find
           there
           was
           any
           express
           Act
           made
           by
           King
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           in
           being
           ,
           to
           forbid
           the
           Council
           Table
           from
           intermeddling
           in
           Civil
           Causes
           ,
           and
           determining
           of
           the
           Subjects
           Liberties
           ,
           or
           so
           to
           regulate
           its
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Authority
           ,
           as
           to
           leave
           such
           matters
           to
           be
           tried
           and
           determined
           in
           the
           ordinary
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Law.
           Or
           else
           we
           conclude
           the
           Restriction
           of
           the
           Common-Hall
           to
           the
           Livery-Men
           was
           not
           then
           in
           use
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Rabble
           being
           intermixt
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           no
           hard
           matter
           to
           get
           a
           ●ry
           raised
           by
           some
           of
           them
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           proceedings
           ●hen
           on
           foot
           .
           The
           Mobile
           being
           as
           liable
           to
           be
           wrought
           ●pon
           by
           fear
           ,
           or
           fair
           promises
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           and
           rich
           to
           be
           corrupted
           by
           the
           hopes
           of
           Honours
           and
           Preferments
           ,
           ●nd
           the
           favour
           of
           more
           potent
           Grandees
           ;
           while
           as
           the
           ●iddle
           sort
           of
           People
           ,
           like
           the
           golden
           mean
           between
           ●wo
           Extreams
           ,
           are
           not
           generally
           so
           capable
           of
           being
           ●rawn
           aside
           after
           the
           lure
           ,
           being
           too
           many
           to
           be
           brib'd
           ,
           ●nd
           not
           few
           enough
           to
           be
           frighted
           ;
           not
           so
           high
           and
           wealthy
           as
           to
           aspire
           after
           greater
           Grandeur
           ,
           nor
           so
           low
           ,
           ●ean
           and
           despicable
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           imposed
           upon
           by
           the
           empty
           ●ames
           of
           Greatness
           and
           Honour
           without
           Virtue
           ,
           sprung
           ●p
           at
           first
           from
           Vice
           ,
           and
           nourished
           by
           and
           amidst
           re●eated
           Debaucheries
           .
        
         
           This
           matter
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           
             John
             Mansell
          
           ,
           with
           divers
           ●f
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           kept
           their
           Courts
           daily
           (
           the
           Sun●ays
           except
           )
           till
           the
           1st
           Sunday
           of
           Lent
           ,
           which
           that
           yea●●as
           Jan.
           25.
           calling
           before
           him
           12
           Wards
           of
           the
           Ci●y
           ;
           out
           of
           every
           of
           which
           Wards
           were
           taken
           3
           men
           ,
           ●o
           that
           36
           men
           were
           impannelled
           ,
           and
           sworn
           ,
           to
           enquire
           ●f
           the
           aforesaid
           Articles
           ,
           and
           what
           Persons
           of
           the
           City
           ●ad
           offended
           in
           them
           .
           This
           Court
           being
           thus
           kept
           and
           
           holden
           at
           Guild-Hall
           ,
           no
           man
           was
           called
           to
           answer
           ,
           nor
           no
           question
           put
           to
           any
           Person
           by
           the
           said
           Inquest
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           .
           Upon
           the
           foresaid
           1st
           Sunday
           of
           Lent
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Sheriffs
           ,
           with
           the
           forementioned
           Inquest
           ,
           and
           4
           men
           of
           every
           Ward
           were
           charged
           to
           appear
           at
           Westminster
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           at
           which
           appearance
           they
           were
           countermanded
           till
           the
           next
           morning
           .
           At
           which
           season
           coming
           into
           the
           Kings
           Exchequer
           ,
           they
           found
           sitting
           there
           the
           Earls
           of
           Glocester
           and
           
             Warwick
             ,
             Joh.
             Mansell
             ,
             Hen.
             Baa
             ,
          
           Justices
           ,
           the
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           the
           Custos
           of
           the
           City
           and
           divers
           others
           of
           the
           Kings
           Council
           .
           Then
           was
           called
           by
           name
           
             Ralph
             (
             Richard
             )
             Hardell
          
           ,
           that
           year
           Mayor
           ,
           
             Nicholas
             Batts
             ,
             Nicholas
             Fiz
             Josne
             ,
             Mathew
             Bockerel
             ,
             John
             Tolesham
             ,
          
           and
           
             John
             〈◊〉
             Minoure
          
           ,
           Aldermen
           .
           Then
           
             John
             Mansell
          
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           by
           his
           Laws
           and
           Inquisition
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           had
           found
           them
           culpable
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           wronged
           and
           hurt
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           his
           City
           by
           divers
           means
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           sai●
           Inquisition
           appeared
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           read
           before
           them
           .
           When
           the
           more
           part
           thereof
           was
           read
           ,
           he
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           Thus
           may
           you
           see
           that
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           City
           hath
           been
           by
           you
           grievously
           oppressed
           and
           by
           your
           means
           and
           Counsel
           the
           Commonwealth
           〈◊〉
           the
           same
           destroyed
           ,
           as
           by
           altering
           of
           the
           Tolls
           ,
           and
           othe●
           good
           ancient
           Customs
           ,
           turning
           them
           to
           your
           singular
           advantage
           and
           lucre
           All
           which
           matters
           the
           said
           
             Ralp●
             (
             Richard
          
           )
           and
           his
           Company
           denied
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Commons
           were
           not
           grieved
           or
           hurt
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           by
           any
           such
           means
           ,
           and
           offered
           to
           be
           justified
           and
           judged
           by
           the
           Law
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Then
           
             He●●●
             Baa
          
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           asked
           of
           them
           ,
           whether
           they
           would
           abi●●
           the
           adventure
           of
           the
           Inquiry
           that
           they
           had
           heard
           re●●
           before
           ,
           〈◊〉
           stand
           upon
           the
           saying
           of
           the
           other
           Ward
           that
           yet
           had
           not
           be●n
           sworn
           ,
           but
           they
           kept
           to
           their
           〈◊〉
           Answer
           .
           There
           
             John
             Mansell
          
           asked
           of
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           wh●●
           was
           their
           Law
           and
           Custom
           .
           The
           Mayor
           answered
           〈◊〉
           
           said
           ,
           that
           for
           trespass
           of
           a
           Citizen
           done
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           should
           defend
           himself
           by
           12
           Citizens
           ,
           for
           Murder
           or
           slaying
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           by
           30
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           for
           trespass
           against
           a
           stranger
           by
           the
           Oath
           of
           six
           and
           himself
           .
           Then
           after
           many
           reasons
           made
           by
           the
           said
           
             John
             Mansell
          
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           day
           was
           given
           them
           to
           appear
           the
           morrow
           before
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Councel
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           day
           following
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           many
           of
           his
           Lords
           sitting
           in
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           the
           aforesaid
           Inquisition
           was
           read
           .
           That
           done
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           were
           called
           in
           by
           name
           ,
           and
           two
           Aldermen
           more
           ,
           which
           before
           were
           not
           called
           ,
           
             viz.
             Arn●ld
             Thedmare
          
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Waldmode
          
           .
           When
           
             Ralph
             (
             Richard
             )
             Hard●ll
          
           had
           heard
           ●he
           King
           speak
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           he
           took
           such
           fear
           ,
           that
           he
           ●nd
           
             Nicholas
             Batt
          
           ,
           without
           further
           Answer
           ,
           put
           them●elves
           in
           the
           King's
           grace
           ,
           saved
           to
           them
           their
           Li●erties
           and
           Franchises
           of
           the
           City
           .
           But
           the
           other
           six
           ●esought
           the
           King
           of
           his
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           ●●dged
           after
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Then
           was
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           that
           over
           many
           wrongs
           by
           ●hem
           done
           to
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           Ci●y
           ,
           they
           had
           alter'd
           the
           King's
           Beam
           ,
           and
           order'd
           it
           to
           ●e
           advantage
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           other
           rich
           men
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Parties
           answered
           and
           said
           ,
           
             That
             ●e
             alteration
             of
             the
             Beam
             was
             not
             done
             by
             them
             only
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             the
             advice
             and
             consent
             of
          
           500
           
             of
             the
             best
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           ●or
           where
           before-time
           the
           Weigher
           used
           to
           lean
           his
           ●raught
           toward
           the
           Merchandise
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           buyer
           had
           ●y
           that
           means
           10
           or
           12
           pounds
           in
           a
           draught
           to
           his
           ad●antage
           ,
           and
           the
           seller
           so
           much
           disadvantage
           ;
           now
           for
           ●●differency
           and
           equality
           of
           both
           persons
           ,
           it
           was
           or●ain'd
           that
           the
           Beam
           should
           stand
           upright
           ,
           the
           cleft
           ●ereof
           inclining
           to
           neither
           party
           ,
           as
           in
           weighing
           of
           ●old
           and
           Silver
           ,
           and
           the
           buyer
           to
           have
           allowed
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           for
           all
           things
           four
           pounds
           only
           in
           every
           draught
           .
           ●fter
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           others
           by
           them
           made
           ,
           the
           
           King
           commanded
           that
           upon
           the
           morning
           following
           ,
           a
           Folk-moot
           should
           be
           called
           at
           
           Paul's
           Cross
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           Court
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           the
           Mayor
           and
           the
           others
           returned
           to
           London
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           morrow
           the
           Folk-moot
           being
           at
           
           Paul's
           Cross
           Assembled
           ,
           these
           six
           .
           Aldermen
           hearing
           the
           murmuring
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           or
           Worshipful
           of
           the
           City
           should
           have
           little
           or
           no
           saying
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           fearing
           their
           Cause
           ,
           they
           went
           into
           a
           Canon's
           house
           of
           St.
           
           Paul's
           ,
           where
           at
           that
           time
           
             John
             Mansell
          
           and
           others
           sent
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           tarryed
           the
           Assembling
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           shewed
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           intended
           not
           any
           longer
           to
           plead
           with
           the
           K.
           but
           were
           contented
           to
           put
           themselves
           fully
           in
           the
           King's
           grace
           and
           mercy
           ,
           saving
           alwaies
           to
           themselves
           and
           all
           other
           Citizens
           their
           Liberty
           and
           Franchise
           of
           the
           City
           .
           After
           which
           Agreement
           
             John
             Mansell
          
           with
           the
           others
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           Court
           of
           Folk-moot
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           people
           was
           rehearsed
           a
           fair
           and
           pleasant
           Tale
           ,
           promising
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           their
           Liberties
           should
           be
           wholly
           and
           inviolably
           preserved
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           comfort
           of
           the
           common
           people
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           it
           was
           asked
           of
           them
           whether
           the
           Law
           and
           Custom
           were
           such
           as
           is
           above
           rehearsed
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           whereunto
           ,
           like
           undiscreet
           and
           unlearned
           people
           ,
           they
           answered
           and
           eryed
           ,
           
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             nay
          
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           said
           Law
           and
           Custom
           had
           before-time
           been
           used
           time
           out
           of
           mind
           .
           To
           this
           was
           neither
           Mayor
           nor
           Aldermen
           ,
           nor
           other
           of
           the
           great
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           might
           impugn
           or
           make
           any
           reason
           for
           upholding
           their
           antient
           Laws
           or
           Customs
           .
           And
           no
           wonder
           (
           continues
           my
           Author
           Fabian
           )
           though
           the
           King
           were
           thus
           heady
           or
           grievous
           to
           the
           City
           ;
           for
           by
           such
           evil
           disposed
           and
           malicious
           people
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           about
           him
           ,
           the
           Land
           was
           ill
           ruled
           ,
           and
           much
           mischief
           was
           used
           ,
           whereof
           ensued
           much
           sorrow
           after
           .
           Then
           
             John
             Mansell
          
           called
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           charged
           them
           to
           be
           at
           
           Westminster
           the
           morrow
           following
           ,
           to
           give
           attendance
           upon
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Upon
           the
           morrow
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           tarrying
           the
           King's
           coming
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           King
           came
           into
           St.
           
           Stephen's
           Chappel
           ,
           where
           for
           a
           season
           he
           had
           a
           Council
           with
           his
           Lords
           ,
           &
           after
           went
           into
           the
           Exchequer-Chamber
           ,
           and
           there
           sate
           him
           down
           and
           his
           Lords
           about
           him
           .
           Anon
           after
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           were
           called
           into
           the
           said
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           called
           by
           name
           ,
           and
           commanded
           to
           stand
           near
           the
           Bar.
           Then
           
             Henry
             Baa
          
           Justice
           ,
           said
           unto
           the
           Mayor
           and
           7
           Aldermen
           ,
           
             That
             for
             so
             much
             as
             by
             form
             of
             the
             King's
             Laws
             ,
             they
             were
             found
             culpable
             in
             certain
             Articles
             ,
             touching
             transgression
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Court
             awarded
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             make
             fine
             and
             ransom
             after
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             said
             Court.
          
           But
           for
           that
           they
           had
           put
           themselves
           in
           the
           King's
           grace
           and
           mercy
           ,
           the
           King
           hath
           commanded
           the
           Fine
           to
           be
           put
           in
           respite
           ,
           that
           ye
           be
           not
           pained
           so
           grievously
           ,
           as
           ye
           have
           deserved
           .
           After
           which
           Judgment
           g●ven
           they
           kneeled
           down
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           with
           weeping
           Tears
           ,
           thanked
           the
           King
           for
           the
           bounty
           and
           goodness
           ,
           and
           besought
           him
           to
           be
           a
           good
           and
           gracious
           Lord
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           unto
           them
           as
           his
           faithful
           Subjects
           :
           Whereunto
           the
           King
           made
           no
           Answer
           ,
           but
           rose
           straight
           up
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           his
           way
           ,
           leaving
           them
           there
           .
           Anon
           as
           the
           King
           was
           departed
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           arrested
           and
           kept
           there
           till
           they
           had
           found
           Surety
           ,
           and
           every
           Alderman
           of
           them
           discharg'd
           of
           his
           Ward
           and
           Office
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           within
           the
           City
           .
           But
           shortly
           after
           they
           put
           in
           Sureties
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           heavily
           to
           London
           .
           Shortly
           after
           was
           
             William
             Fitz
             Richard
          
           by
           the
           K.
           Commandment
           made
           Mayor
           ,
           &
           
             Thomas
             Fitz
             Thomas
          
           and
           
             William
             Grapsysgate
          
           Sheriffs
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           day
           by
           day
           the
           Chamberlain
           was
           call'd
           to
           Account
           before
           
             John
             Mansell
          
           of
           all
           such
           Tolls
           ,
           as
           were
           gathered
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Mayoralty
           of
           
             John
             T●lesha●
          
           ,
           and
           
             Ralph
             (
             Richard
             )
             Hardell
          
           ,
           there
           being
           present
           to
           hear
           
           the
           said
           Account
           divers
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           none
           o●
           the
           Heads
           .
           By
           which
           Account
           no
           default
           might
           be
           laid
           to
           any
           of
           the
           forenamed
           persons
           convict
           before
           the
           King.
           By
           reason
           whereof
           divers
           of
           them
           were
           admitted
           to
           the
           King's
           favour
           shortly
           after
           ,
           and
           restor'd
           to
           their
           Offic●s
           again
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           paying
           of
           money
           ,
           whereof
           the
           certain●y
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           saith
           my
           Author
           .
        
         
           What
           a
           broil
           was
           here
           ?
           What
           endeavours
           us'd
           to
           find
           faults
           ,
           to
           set
           the
           King
           at
           difference
           with
           his
           Loyal
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           from
           Reconciliation
           ?
           A
           Bedroll
           of
           Crimes
           and
           Ostences
           devised
           ,
           made
           and
           formed
           ,
           and
           none
           to
           own
           it
           ,
           l●st
           they
           themselves
           should
           at
           la●●
           be
           punish'd
           for
           those
           wrong
           Accus●tions
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           laid
           to
           other
           mens
           charges
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           we●
           prove
           .
           What
           was
           this
           but
           to
           make
           divisions
           betwee●
           the
           Commons
           and
           their
           Head
           Rulers
           ?
           To
           pretend
           t●
           oblige
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           depress
           the
           other
           ?
           Divide
           an●
           Reign
           was
           a
           Maxim
           put
           in
           use
           before
           ever
           Machiav●●
           was
           in
           being
           .
           What
           pray
           now
           was
           all
           this
           for
           Was
           it
           not
           to
           weaken
           the
           City's
           Power
           ?
           To
           mak●
           the
           Rich
           appear
           Offenders
           ,
           and
           then
           seem
           to
           lay
           obl●gations
           upon
           them
           ,
           by
           pardoning
           what
           they
           were
           n●ver
           real●y
           and
           d●signedly
           gui●ty
           of
           ?
           Or
           else
           to
           〈◊〉
           Money
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           yet
           persuade
           people
           that
           they
           were
           favourably
           deal●
           with
           ?
           You
           may
           he●●
           see
           their
           actions
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           wire-drawn
           to
           b●
           made
           offences
           ,
           and
           their
           Accounts
           s●●rcht
           ,
           to
           pick
           〈◊〉
           somewhat
           to
           lay
           to
           their
           charge
           .
           And
           yet
           how
           visibl●
           were
           all
           the
           tricks
           and
           devices
           of
           ill
           men
           frustrated
           and
           sappointed
           the
           very
           sa●e
           way
           ,
           whereby
           they
           though
           to
           have
           confirm'd
           and
           made
           good
           their
           malicious
           D●signs
           ;
           when
           ,
           after
           all
           their
           searches
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           sort
           compel●'d
           to
           approve
           the
           others
           faultless
           ,
           whol●●
           doubtl●s●
           〈◊〉
           their
           minds
           ,
           wills
           ,
           purposes
           ,
           and
           in●●ntions
           ?
           How
           hard
           a
           matter
           had
           it
           been
           for
           the
           a●cured
           clearly
           to
           have
           deseated
           ill
           mens
           suggestions
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
           not
           they
           themselves
           pav'd
           them
           the
           way
           ,
           by
           searching
           into
           their
           accounts
           ,
           where
           it
           seems
           no
           faults
           were
           to
           be
           found
           to
           make
           good
           their
           accusations
           ?
           Let
           those
           transactions
           be
           brought
           into
           open
           Court
           ,
           which
           before
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           done
           privately
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           the
           present
           Auditors
           are
           made
           Judges
           of
           the
           reasonableness
           of
           the
           proceedings
           .
           Here
           were
           large
           imputations
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           accused
           suffered
           to
           go
           at
           freedom
           ,
           and
           not
           clapt
           up
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           frightened
           into
           submission
           .
           What!
           Could
           they
           get
           none
           to
           swear
           roundly
           against
           them
           ?
           Never
           an
           outlandish
           Evidence
           ,
           for
           love
           nor
           mony
           ,
           for
           fear
           ,
           favour
           ,
           nor
           affection
           ,
           &
           then
           clap
           them
           up
           in
           Prison
           ,
           not
           letting
           them
           see
           the
           faces
           of
           their
           Accusers
           ?
           Why
           did
           not
           they
           search
           their
           houses
           ,
           seize
           upon
           their
           Trunks
           and
           Boxes
           ,
           and
           so
           rake
           into
           their
           private
           Writings
           ,
           to
           ferret
           out
           some
           Crimes
           out
           of
           them
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           in
           defect
           thereof
           ,
           privily
           foist
           in
           something
           criminal
           and
           blameworthy
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           openly
           produce
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           full
           cry
           and
           ●oud
           exclamations
           ,
           impose
           the
           belief
           thereof
           on
           their
           credulous
           Partizans
           ,
           as
           if
           really
           found
           upon
           them
           ?
           We
           need
           not
           stay
           for
           the
           revolution
           of
           
           Plato's
           year
           ,
           expecting
           former
           Transactions
           to
           be
           acted
           over
           again
           .
           Are
           any
           of
           us
           such
           strangers
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           know
           the
           things
           which
           have
           come
           to
           pass
           there
           in
           the
           latter
           days
           ?
        
         
           As
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           City
           in
           this
           Richard
           Hard●ll's
           Mayoralty
           had
           their
           share
           of
           troubles
           and
           affl●ctions
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           related
           above
           ,
           so
           the
           Commons
           were
           not
           without
           their
           care
           likewise
           :
           For
           Wheat
           is
           said
           this
           year
           ●o
           have
           been
           so
           scarce
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           sold
           at
           London
           at
           24
           ●
           .
           ●
           Quarter
           .
           Scarcity
           of
           Corn
           in
           those
           days
           made
           this
           a
           considerable
           summ
           .
           D●arer
           we
           are
           told
           it
           would
           have
           been
           ,
           had
           not
           some
           been
           brought
           out
           of
           another
           Coun●ry
           which
           made
           People
           flock
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           because
           't
           was
           ●heaper
           there
           than
           in
           many
           Shires
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           year
           wherein
           the
           K.
           kept
           his
           high
           Court
           ●f
           Parliament
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           which
           of
           some
           Writers
           is
           named
           
           the
           mad
           Parliament
           ;
           because
           of
           many
           Acts
           there
           mad●
           for
           Reformation
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           the
           prosecution
           of
           which
           prov'd
           in
           event
           the
           death
           and
           destruction
           of
           many
           Nob●●
           Men
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           that
           famed
           strife
           then
           begun
           ,
           an●
           called
           at
           this
           day
           the
           Barons
           War.
           True
           ,
           the
           accidental
           Consequences
           proved
           fatal
           to
           many
           :
           But
           if
           unfortunate
           broils
           give
           to
           any
           Laws
           the
           denomination
           of
           evil
           ▪
           I
           know
           not
           but
           in
           time
           some
           may
           grow
           so
           presumptuously
           bold
           ,
           as
           upon
           the
           like
           account
           prophanely
           to
           bran●
           even
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           been
           assured
           at
           first
           from
           the
           divine
           Oracles
           ,
           should
           prove
           th●
           occasion
           of
           much
           strife
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           Experience
           of
           these
           latter
           times
           confirm
           it
           plain
           enough
           to
           our
           Understandings
           .
           Whether
           the
           forementioned
           Parliamen●
           justly
           and
           really
           deserves
           the
           opprobrious
           Title
           ,
           th●●
           some
           have
           given
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           very
           willingly
           submit
           to
           the
           Judgment
           of
           any
           experienc'd
           Reader
           ,
           who
           hath
           throughly
           perused
           ,
           weighed
           ,
           and
           considered
           the
           Equity
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           and
           reasonableness
           of
           the
           English
           Liberties
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           contained
           in
           the
           grand
           Charter
           ,
           sealed
           and
           given
           to
           the
           Nation
           by
           K.
           John
           ,
           Father
           to
           this
           Hen.
           3
           d
           ,
           which
           was
           confirmed
           in
           this
           very
           same
           Oxford
           Parliament
           ,
           according
           to
           
             Matthew
             Paris
          
           ,
           as
           the
           chief
           thing
           then
           desired
           and
           insisted
           on
           by
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           whereon
           were
           likewise
           grounded
           the
           other
           Acts
           and
           Ordinances
           then
           ,
           and
           there
           ,
           made
           by
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Lords
           ▪
           For
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           the
           Noblemen
           and
           B●rons
           ,
           took
           their
           Oaths
           to
           see
           the
           same
           observed
           ,
           I
           appeal
           to
           
           Stow's
           Annals
           for
           proof
           .
        
         
           That
           these
           Acts
           might
           be
           kept
           firm
           and
           stable
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           12
           Peers
           then
           chosen
           ,
           to
           whom
           Authority
           was
           given
           ,
           to
           correct
           all
           such
           as
           offended
           in
           breaking
           of
           these
           Ordinances
           and
           others
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           Peers
           to
           be
           devised
           and
           ordered
           ,
           touching
           and
           concerning
           the
           same
           matter
           and
           purpose
           .
           It
           was
           not
           long
           after
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           before
           strife
           and
           variance
           began
           to
           kindle
           between
           
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Earls
           of
           Leicester
           and
           Glocester
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           such
           Officers
           as
           the
           Earls
           had
           removed
           ,
           and
           put
           others
           in
           their
           room
           .
           Amongst
           which
           
             John
             Mansell
          
           (
           of
           whom
           enough
           is
           mentioned
           above
           )
           was
           discharged
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             Bygot
          
           admitted
           for
           him
           .
           Upon
           occasion
           of
           this
           difference
           beginning
           to
           arise
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Barons
           ,
           we
           meet
           with
           an
           eminent
           Instance
           of
           the
           City's
           Power
           and
           esteem
           ,
           for
           when
           the
           Peers
           heard
           of
           the
           murmur
           at
           Court
           ,
           fearing
           that
           the
           King
           would
           be
           advised
           to
           alter
           his
           Promise
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           party
           the
           stronger
           ,
           they
           are
           said
           to
           have
           come
           about
           Maudlintide
           to
           the
           Guild-Hall
           at
           London
           ,
           where
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           City
           were
           assembled
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           shewed
           an
           Instrument
           or
           Writing
           ,
           (
           at
           which
           hung
           many
           Labels
           with
           Seals
           ,
           as
           the
           King's
           Seal
           ,
           Edward
           his
           Son's
           Seal
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           of
           the
           Nobles
           of
           the
           Land.
           )
           wherein
           were
           contained
           the
           Articles
           ordained
           and
           made
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           willing
           (
           as
           saith
           the
           Book
           )
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           (
           considering
           the
           said
           Acts
           were
           made
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           God
           ,
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           profit
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           )
           that
           they
           would
           also
           in
           upholding
           of
           the
           same
           set
           their
           common
           Seal
           of
           the
           City
           thereto
           .
           After
           this
           Request
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Citizens
           at
           first
           indeed
           desired
           to
           be
           excused
           ,
           till
           they
           knew
           the
           Kings
           Pleasure
           ;
           but
           no
           excuse
           at
           that
           time
           being
           to
           be
           granted
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           by
           the
           labour
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           such
           solicitors
           as
           they
           had
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           common
           Seal
           was
           put
           to
           the
           forementioned
           Writing
           ,
           and
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           with
           divers
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           sworn
           to
           maintain
           the
           same
           ,
           their
           Allegiance
           saved
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           preservation
           of
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Franchises
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           obtain'd
           we
           find
           the
           12
           Peers
           assembling
           day
           by
           day
           ,
           (
           as
           if
           now
           they
           feared
           no
           colours
           ,
           the
           City
           being
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           and
           valued
           no
           ones
           Threats
           ,
           )
           keeping
           their
           Councils
           and
           Courts
           for
           the
           Reformation
           of
           old
           grievances
           ,
           removing
           from
           the
           King
           divers
           of
           his
           
           Menial
           Servants
           ,
           and
           setting
           others
           in
           their
           places
           ;
           and
           moreover
           a
           Proclamation
           comes
           forth
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Kings
           Takers
           should
           take
           any
           thing
           within
           the
           City
           without
           the
           owners
           will
           ,
           (
           except
           a
           small
           customary
           matter
           therein
           excepted
           )
           upon
           which
           what
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           took
           ,
           was
           straight
           paid
           for
           within
           the
           City
           and
           Liberty
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           so
           continued
           to
           be
           for
           a
           while
           Can
           any
           one
           then
           desire
           a
           better
           proof
           of
           the
           City's
           repute
           in
           those
           days
           ?
           Yet
           within
           few
           years
           following
           we
           shall
           meet
           with
           more
           Instances
           of
           her
           power
           in
           the
           History
           .
           In
           the
           42d
           year
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             Bygot
          
           ,
           with
           
             Rog●●
             Turkelay
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           kept
           his
           Court
           at
           St.
           Saviours
           ,
           and
           held
           there
           the
           Itinerary
           Pleas
           ,
           to
           the
           sore
           punishment
           ●●
           many
           convicted
           offending
           Officers
           .
           Though
           this
           
             Hugh
             Bygot
          
           was
           put
           in
           by
           the
           Peers
           to
           reform
           (
           as
           may
           be
           supposed
           )
           old
           grievances
           ,
           yet
           power
           seems
           to
           have
           made
           him
           also
           go
           astray
           ,
           or
           else
           corruption
           ,
           or
           to
           collogu●
           with
           another
           party
           .
           Whereof
           the
           City
           in
           General
           wa●
           like
           to
           have
           tasted
           deeply
           ,
           could
           he
           have
           had
           his
           Will
           some
           of
           the
           particular
           Citizens
           scaped
           him
           not
           ;
           for
           h●
           summoned
           the
           Citizens
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           Court
           ,
           for
           Toll
           taken
           on
           the
           further
           side
           of
           the
           Water
           :
           And
           though
           it
           was
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           taken
           lawfully
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           prove
           it
           in
           places
           and
           Court
           convenien●
           within
           the
           Precinct
           of
           their
           Liberty
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           he
           charged
           upon
           Inquest
           12
           Knights
           of
           Surry
           to
           enquire
           thereof
           ,
           who
           acquitted
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           shewe●
           that
           the
           said
           Toll
           belonged
           to
           them
           of
           Right
           .
           Afterwards
           coming
           to
           Guild-Hall
           ,
           he
           kept
           his
           Court
           an●
           Pleas
           there
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           my
           Author
           )
           without
           all
           order
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           ▪
           infl●cting
           new
           punishments
           on
           the
           Bakers
           ,
           and
           ordered
           many
           things
           at
           his
           Will.
           
        
         
           This
           year
           the
           Citizens
           had
           opportunity
           of
           shewing
           their
           Respect
           to
           the
           Kings
           Brother
           ,
           Ricbard
           Earl
           ●●
           Cornwall
           ,
           coming
           over
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           (
           where
           he
           had
           
           been
           dealing
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           )
           unto
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           joyfully
           received
           ,
           the
           City
           being
           richly
           hang'd
           with
           Silk
           and
           Arras
           .
           In
           the
           43d
           year
           
             John
             Gysours
          
           being
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Adrian
          
           ,
           and
           
             Robert
             Cornhill
          
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Fryday
           after
           Simon
           and
           
           Jude's
           day
           we
           hear
           of
           the
           reading
           in
           the
           Parliament
           kept
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           all
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commonalty
           ,
           at
           sundry
           times
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Acts
           and
           Ordinances
           made
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           with
           other
           Articles
           added
           by
           the
           Peers
           .
           After
           which
           reading
           we
           find
           all
           those
           very
           solemnly
           accursed
           ,
           that
           attempted
           in
           word
           or
           deed
           to
           break
           the
           said
           Acts
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Form
           of
           the
           Curse
           which
           was
           most
           solemnly
           denounced
           against
           the
           Violaters
           and
           Infringers
           of
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           Matthew
           of
           Paris
           ;
           and
           this
           here
           intimated
           was
           in
           probability
           much
           like
           that
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           in
           a
           modern
           Author
           thus
           Englished
           .
        
         
           
             BY
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             Omnipotent
             ,
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Gh●st
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             glorious
             Mother
             of
             God
             the
             Virgin
          
           Mary
           ,
           
             and
             of
             the
             bl●ssed
             Apostles
          
           Peter
           and
           Paul
           ,
           
             and
             of
             all
             other
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             holy
             Martyr
             and
             Archbishop
          
           Thomas
           ,
           
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             blessed
          
           Edward
           ,
           
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             of
             all
             Confessors
             and
             Virgins
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             :
             We
             excommunicate
             ,
             and
             Anathematize
             ,
             and
             sequester
             from
             our
             ●oly
             Mother
             the
             Church
             ,
             all
             those
             which
             henceforth
             knowingly
             and
             maliciously
             shall
             deprive
             or
             spoil
             the
             Church
             of
             her
             right
             ;
             and
             all
             those
             that
             shall
             by
             any
             Art
             or
             Wit
             rashly
             violate
             ,
             diminish
             or
             change
             ,
             secretly
             or
             openly
             ,
             in
             deed
             ,
             word
             or
             Counsel
             ,
             by
             crossi●g
             in
             part
             or
             in
             whole
             ,
             those
             Ecclesiastical
             Liberties
             or
             ancient
             approved
             Customs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             especially
             the
             Liberties
             and
             free
             Customs
             which
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             Charters
             of
             the
             Common
             Liberties
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Forrests
             granted
             by
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Knights
             and
             Freeholders
             .
             And
             all
             those
             who
             have
             published
             ,
             or
             being
          
           
           
             published
             have
             observed
             any
             Statutes
             ,
             Ordinances
             thing
             against
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             therein
             contained
             ,
             which
             have
             brought
             in
             any
             Customs
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             served
             them
             being
             brought
             in
             ,
             and
             all
             Writers
             of
             such
             O●dinances
             ,
             or
             Councils
             ,
             or
             Executioners
             and
             all
             such
             as
             sh●
             presume
             to
             judge
             according
             to
             such
             Ordinances
             :
             All
             〈◊〉
             every
             such
             Persons
             as
             are
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             time
             shall
             be
             ,
             knowingly
             guilty
             of
             any
             such
             matters
             shall
             ,
          
           ipso
           facto
           ,
           
             incur
             th●
             Sentence
             :
             &
             such
             as
             are
             ignorantly
             guilty
             shall
             incur
             the
             sa●●
             if
             being
             admonished
             ,
             they
             within
          
           15
           
             days
             after
             amend
             〈◊〉
             For
             everlasting
             memory
             whereof
             we
             hereunto
             put
             our
             Sea●
          
        
         
           Thus
           far
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Curse
           :
           Nor
           was
           the
           ma●ner
           of
           pronouncing
           less
           solemn
           in
           open
           Parliament
           .
           〈◊〉
           King
           with
           all
           the
           chief
           Nobility
           of
           the
           Realm
           in
           the
           Robes
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishops
           in
           their
           Vestments
           ,
           with
           bu●●ing
           Tapers
           in
           their
           Hands
           ,
           standing
           to
           hear
           this
           〈◊〉
           read
           ,
           and
           immediately
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Charters
           and
           〈◊〉
           were
           read
           ,
           and
           signed
           ,
           all
           throwing
           down
           their
           Tape●●
           extinguished
           ,
           and
           smoaking
           ,
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             So
             let
             all
             〈◊〉
             who
             incur
             this
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             go
             against
             this
             Curse
             ,
             〈◊〉
             extinct
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             better
             savour
             than
             these
             Snuffs
             :
          
           〈◊〉
           then
           the
           King
           ,
           having
           stood
           all
           this
           while
           with
           〈◊〉
           hand
           upon
           his
           Breast
           ,
           said
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           
             So
             〈◊〉
             me
             help
             ,
             I
             will
             observe
             all
             these
             things
             sincerely
             and
             fait●fully
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             a
             Christian
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             Knight
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             am
             a
             King
             crowned
             and
             anointed
             .
          
        
         
           But
           what
           could
           any
           one
           think
           these
           so
           solemn
           〈◊〉
           would
           avail
           ,
           without
           a
           suitable
           Power
           and
           strength
           Arms
           to
           make
           them
           good
           per
           force
           ?
           When
           as
           〈…〉
           known
           ,
           that
           there
           lived
           in
           those
           days
           a
           Clergy-man
           Rome
           ,
           who
           pretended
           to
           dispense
           even
           with
           the
           Almig●ty's
           Laws
           ,
           whose
           Power
           was
           at
           that
           time
           openly
           pr●fessed
           to
           be
           believed
           sufficient
           by
           the
           ●●nerality
           of
           E●rope
           ,
           to
           absolve
           all
           manner
           of
           Oaths
           and
           Covenant●
           and
           from
           whom
           Dispensations
           more
           than
           a
           good
           ma●
           might
           be
           had
           for
           Money
           .
           The
           confirmation
           of
           the
           fo●mentioned
           
           Acts
           we
           may
           believe
           well
           paid
           for
           by
           the
           Parliament
           :
           For
           we
           read
           of
           a
           Tax
           called
           Scutage
           ,
           that
           ●s
           ,
           40
           s.
           of
           every
           Knights
           Fee
           through
           England
           ,
           then
           granted
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           extended
           to
           a
           large
           summ
           of
           Money
           ,
           viz.
           Six
           score
           Thousand
           Pounds
           or
           more
           ▪
           For
           upon
           occasion
           of
           this
           large
           Tax
           ,
           I
           find
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Knights
           Fees
           in
           England
           ,
           at
           those
           days
           in
           posses●ion
           of
           Spiritualty
           and
           Temporalty
           ,
           summ'd
           up
           by
           my
           Author
           to
           60000
           l.
           and
           above
           .
           Upon
           supposition
           that
           ●he
           Clergy
           paid
           nothing
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           that
           the
           Tax
           would
           ●ot
           have
           amounted
           over
           the
           summ
           of
           64000
           l.
           where●y
           we
           may
           guess
           what
           a
           deal
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           even
           almost
           ●ne
           half
           ,
           was
           then
           belonging
           to
           the
           Clergy
           .
           Devotion
           ▪
           as
           the
           times
           went
           then
           )
           brought
           forth
           Riches
           ,
           and
           the
           Daughter
           since
           devoured
           the
           Mother
           .
           Nov.
           the
           6th
           we
           are
           told
           the
           King
           came
           to
           St.
           Pauls
           ,
           and
           command●ng
           a
           Folk-moot
           to
           be
           assembled
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           for●er
           Ordinances
           made
           ,
           asked
           license
           of
           the
           Commonal●y
           of
           the
           City
           to
           pass
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           promised
           there
           in
           ●resence
           of
           a
           great
           multitude
           of
           People
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           ●e
           a
           good
           and
           gracious
           Lord
           unto
           the
           City
           by
           the
           ●outh
           of
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             Bygot
          
           ,
           Chief-Justice
           ,
           and
           to
           main●ain
           their
           Liberties
           unhurt
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           People
           for
           ●y
           made
           an
           exceeding
           shout
           .
           Observe
           here
           the
           turn
           of
           ●hings
           ,
           the
           Courtiers
           seem
           to
           have
           sought
           ,
           not
           long
           time
           ●●nce
           to
           oppress
           the
           Head
           Rulers
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           a
           Folk-●oot
           of
           the
           Commons
           :
           Now
           the
           King
           to
           prevent
           the
           ●ffect
           of
           ill
           mens
           advice
           ,
           hath
           bound
           himself
           to
           ask
           their
           ●ave
           ,
           before
           he
           goes
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           for
           a
           season
           .
           E're
           while
           the
           Folk-moot
           or
           Common-Hall
           was
           abused
           to
           ●●rve
           for
           a
           property
           ,
           to
           destroy
           their
           own
           Cities
           Liber●●es
           .
           Now
           the
           conservation
           of
           the
           whole
           Nations
           wel●●re
           is
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           What
           greater
           Evidence
           can
           ●e
           demanded
           to
           prove
           this
           Honourable
           Cities
           Power
           ●nd
           Influence
           ,
           than
           to
           find
           the
           Citizens
           entrusted
           by
           ●ing
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           with
           so
           high
           a
           charge
           ?
           
           We
           may
           presume
           the
           Reason
           of
           entrusting
           the
           Commons
           of
           the
           City
           with
           so
           large
           a
           Grant
           ,
           as
           the
           Kin●
           could
           not
           pass
           the
           Sea
           without
           License
           first
           obtain'●
           of
           them
           ,
           was
           to
           prevent
           the
           Evil
           and
           Mischief
           ,
           th●●
           might
           happen
           to
           the
           Land
           by
           advice
           of
           ill
           Counsello●
           who
           might
           be
           persuading
           the
           King
           at
           every
           turn
           to
           g●
           out
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           he
           having
           also
           Lands
           beyond
           the
           〈◊〉
           that
           they
           might
           have
           the
           better
           opportunity
           to
           〈◊〉
           out
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           Peoples
           oppressio●
           in
           his
           absence
           .
           What
           trouble
           ,
           affliction
           and
           oppressio●
           the
           land
           suffered
           ,
           under
           this
           Kings
           Uncle
           Richard
           th●
           first
           's
           Imprisonment
           ,
           at
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Kings
           Office●●
           who
           rak'd
           and
           pill'd
           what
           they
           could
           of
           Clergy
           〈◊〉
           Laity
           ,
           on
           pretence
           of
           raising
           Money
           for
           the
           Kings
           R●demption
           ,
           I
           had
           rather
           send
           the
           Reader
           back
           to
           pag.
           to
           satisfie
           himself
           ,
           where
           I
           have
           related
           somwhat
           of
           th●
           charge
           of
           the
           Kings
           Ransom
           ,
           than
           stay
           to
           repeat
           it
           ov●●
           again
           .
           A
           fuller
           description
           the
           curious
           may
           meet
           wi●●
           in
           
             Neubrigensis
             ,
             l.
          
           4
           cap.
           35.
           treating
           particularly
           ther●of
           .
           Some
           I
           believe
           may
           have
           observed
           in
           these
           unsettl●●
           times
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           fared
           much
           better
           ,
           and
           more
           e●sily
           avoided
           the
           malitious
           attempts
           of
           their
           Fellow
           Su●jects
           ,
           who
           have
           liv'd
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           Sunshine
           of
           th●
           Kings
           pres●nce
           ,
           than
           such
           ,
           who
           being
           many
           scores
           ,
           ●●
           may
           be
           Hundreds
           of
           Miles
           distant
           ,
           have
           liv'd
           (
           so
           ●●
           phrase
           it
           )
           in
           the
           shadow
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           not
           but
           〈◊〉
           ●resence
           of
           the
           head
           Governour
           〈◊〉
           as
           needful
           always
           〈…〉
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           General
           in
           〈◊〉
           Army
           .
           Cert●in
           enough
           it
           is
           by
           the
           History
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           this
           Kin●
           Henry
           was
           thus
           absent
           from
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           〈…〉
           ways
           in
           France
           ,
           that
           Dissention
           arose'●
           Engla●d
           ,
           between
           the
           Kings
           Son
           Edward
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Gloucest●r
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           immediately
           broug●●
           no
           small
           trouble
           to
           the
           Land
           ,
           had
           not
           there
           been
           gre●●
           endeavours
           used
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           wherein
           this
           Honourab●●
           City
           shew'd
           much
           of
           her
           care
           and
           vigilance
           .
           Wh●●
           
           the
           occasion
           of
           this
           difference
           was
           I
           have
           not
           yet
           read
           ,
           ●ut
           to
           appease
           it
           I
           find
           a
           Counsel
           of
           the
           Lords
           called
           〈◊〉
           
             Westminster
             (
             Fabian
          
           gives
           it
           likewise
           the
           Title
           of
           a
           Parliament
           )
           which
           continued
           Three
           weeks
           and
           more
           .
           To
           this
           Council
           came
           the
           Lords
           with
           great
           companies
           ,
           ●articularly
           the
           two
           contesting
           Parties
           ,
           intending
           it
           seems
           〈◊〉
           have
           lodg'd
           within
           the
           City
           .
           So
           desirous
           ,
           so
           ambiti●us
           of
           pretending
           to
           
           London's
           favour
           ,
           that
           such
           seem
           〈◊〉
           have
           thought
           the
           bare
           lodging
           therein
           might
           have
           ●dded
           to
           their
           strength
           .
           But
           upon
           the
           Mayors
           consult●●g
           with
           such
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           had
           left
           Rulers
           in
           his
           Ab●●nce
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           King's
           Brother
           ,
           it
           ●as
           concluded
           that
           neither
           the
           said
           Edward
           ,
           nor
           the
           said
           ●arl
           should
           come
           into
           the
           City
           there
           to
           lodge
           ,
           nor
           any
           ●●at
           held
           upon
           either
           side
           .
           And
           further
           it
           was
           provi●ed
           ,
           that
           all
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           of
           the
           Age
           of
           15
           years
           ,
           ●nd
           above
           ,
           should
           be
           in
           Arms
           ,
           to
           watch
           and
           keep
           the
           ●ity
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Gates
           should
           be
           kept
           ●ut
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           certain
           men
           in
           Arms
           keep
           every
           Gate
           〈◊〉
           the
           City
           .
           For
           the
           further
           safeguard
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           keeping
           of
           the
           Peace
           therein
           ,
           the
           aforementioned
           ●ulers
           came
           into
           London
           ,
           and
           there
           lodged
           with
           their
           ●ompanies
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           persons
           as
           they
           assigned
           to
           ●●rengthen
           the
           City
           ,
           if
           need
           required
           .
           Do
           people
           〈◊〉
           mathematical
           Demonstration
           ?
           Look
           here
           and
           see
           ,
           ●hat
           care's
           taken
           to
           keep
           the
           City
           safe
           ,
           and
           harmless
           ,
           ●nd
           in
           Peace
           ,
           as
           if
           then
           the
           Land
           must
           needs
           be
           in
           ●uiet
           too
           :
           Preserve
           the
           City
           and
           its
           just
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           ●●en
           the
           Nations
           Quietness
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Safeguard
           is
           ●●rongly
           secured
           .
           Behold
           here
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Nation
           〈◊〉
           upon
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           her
           Actions
           ,
           and
           ●here's
           the
           party
           that
           dare
           strike
           ,
           while
           she
           Guards
           ●●eps
           and
           preserves
           the
           Kings
           Peace
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           ●●eased
           to
           busie
           himself
           in
           foreign
           Countries
           ?
           Such
           as
           ●ill
           not
           believe
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           see
           ,
           and
           so
           know
           ,
           let
           ●●em
           here
           credit
           their
           own
           Eyes
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           Popish
           
           Transubstantiators
           ,
           or
           shut
           them
           to
           keep
           the
           light
           〈◊〉
           After
           the
           King
           was
           returned
           to
           London
           from
           〈◊〉
           the
           Sea
           ,
           by
           his
           order
           ,
           many
           of
           their
           lodgings
           〈◊〉
           altered
           ,
           direction
           was
           taken
           between
           the
           aforesaid
           〈◊〉
           testing
           Parties
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           Assembly
           of
           Parliament
           〈◊〉
           signed
           .
        
         
           Anno
           44.
           
           
             William
             Fitz
             Richard
          
           being
           Mayor
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             Browning
             ,
             Richard
             Coventre
          
           ,
           Sheriffs
           ,
           after
           Candl●●●●
           by
           the
           Kings
           Command
           ,
           a
           Folk-Moot
           was
           called
           〈◊〉
           Pauls-Cross
           ,
           whither
           he
           came
           in
           person
           ,
           with
           his
           B●●ther
           Richard
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           many
           oth●●
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           that
           every
           str●●ling
           of
           12
           Years
           and
           above
           ,
           should
           before
           his
           ●●dermen
           be
           sworn
           the
           day
           following
           ,
           to
           be
           true
           to
           〈◊〉
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           〈◊〉
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           should
           be
           kept
           with
           armed
           Men
           ,
           〈◊〉
           before
           was
           determined
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           this
           we
           〈◊〉
           of
           more
           suspicions
           of
           a
           breach
           between
           the
           King
           〈◊〉
           his
           Barons
           ,
           which
           in
           few
           years
           broke
           out
           into
           an
           〈◊〉
           War.
           
        
         
           What
           did
           all
           this
           swearing
           then
           avail
           ?
           Those
           amo●●●
           the
           Children
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           look
           abroad
           into
           the
           world
           〈◊〉
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           common
           course
           of
           the
           Generality
           of
           〈◊〉
           living
           ,
           or
           are
           much
           conversant
           with
           the
           Monuments
           〈◊〉
           the
           dead
           may
           find
           it
           no
           very
           difficult
           matter
           to
           obser●●
           that
           let
           men
           take
           never
           so
           many
           Oaths
           ,
           make
           never
           so
           ●●ny
           Covenants
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           and
           Compacts
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           〈◊〉
           come
           to
           have
           Apprehensions
           ,
           that
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           th●
           have
           sworn
           themselves
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           make
           use
           of
           th●
           religious
           Ties
           ,
           and
           Obligations
           ,
           designed
           at
           first
           〈◊〉
           mutual
           preservation
           ,
           to
           encroach
           upon
           their
           Liber●●
           deprive
           them
           of
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           their
           Properti●●
           their
           Birth-rights
           ,
           to
           the
           enslaving
           of
           them
           and
           th●
           whole
           Posterity
           ,
           all
           former
           Subscriptions
           ,
           Oaths
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Promises
           ,
           Pacts
           and
           Covenants
           ,
           will
           scarce
           avail
           〈◊〉
           with
           the
           most
           .
           But
           if
           Experience
           should
           chanc●
           
           legitimate
           their
           doubts
           and
           Fears
           by
           the
           others
           actual
           endeavours
           in
           the
           open
           face
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           it
           is
           rarely
           seen
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           past
           transactions
           ,
           they
           will
           make
           the
           greatest
           opposition
           ,
           they
           can
           ,
           against
           the
           others
           arbitrary
           pretences
           :
           And
           so
           all
           former
           religious
           Bonds
           are
           snapt
           asunder
           like
           Tow
           burnt
           by
           the
           Fire
           .
           They
           who
           imposed
           Oaths
           for
           such
           ill
           intents
           ,
           might
           have
           considered
           ,
           if
           they
           pleased
           ,
           that
           many
           in
           such
           cases
           would
           not
           have
           scrupled
           at
           all
           to
           have
           broke
           them
           ;
           Or
           if
           any
           of
           the
           more
           devout
           had
           been
           a
           little
           ●●icer
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           doubtless
           be
           ignorant
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           what
           Remedies
           might
           have
           been
           bought
           for
           Money
           out
           of
           the
           Popes
           publick
           Store-house
           ,
           if
           other
           common
           ways
           of
           Evasion
           would
           not
           have
           pass'd
           currant
           with
           them
           .
           How
           many
           of
           that
           nature
           have
           ●affed
           up
           and
           down
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           unwor●hy
           of
           our
           consideration
           sometimes
           to
           revolve
           in
           our
           minds
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           a
           thing
           feasible
           to
           bring
           them
           within
           ●hat
           compass
           .
           True
           indeed
           ,
           (
           quoth
           the
           subtile
           Sophi●ter
           )
           I
           have
           sworn
           Allegiance
           ,
           but
           a
           latter
           lesser
           Tie
           〈◊〉
           invalid
           ,
           when
           a
           greater
           Obligation
           lies
           upon
           me
           .
           True
           ,
           an
           Oath
           lies
           upon
           me
           ;
           but
           here
           's
           my
           Liberty
           ,
           Life
           and
           Religion
           lying
           all
           at
           stake
           .
           I
           was
           born
           free
           ,
           what
           can
           dispense
           with
           me
           to
           deprive
           me
           of
           my
           Birth-●ight
           ?
           Life
           is
           sweet
           ,
           Self-preservation
           is
           near
           and
           ●ear
           to
           me
           ,
           by
           the
           Instinct
           of
           Nature
           .
           'T
           is
           natural
           to
           ●reated
           Beings
           to
           defend
           their
           Lives
           against
           such
           as
           ●●ould
           destroy
           them
           :
           what
           then
           can
           oblige
           me
           to
           suf●er
           my
           Life
           violently
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           by
           anothers
           in●●ry
           ,
           whenas
           I
           dare
           not
           deprive
           my self
           thereof
           by
           my
           ●wn
           Endeavours
           ,
           unless
           I
           will
           run
           into
           so
           foul
           an
           Of●●nce
           ,
           so
           unnatural
           a
           Fact
           ,
           as
           to
           proclaim
           my self
           to
           ●●e
           World
           a
           Self-Murtherer
           ,
           and
           so
           force
           my
           Soul
           to
           ●y
           out
           of
           my
           Body
           ,
           before
           I
           know
           't
           is
           my
           Creator's
           ●ill
           she
           should
           ?
           My
           Religion
           is
           to
           obey
           God
           above
           ,
           ●●d
           before
           Man
           ;
           my
           Soul
           is
           his
           that
           gave
           it
           me
           ,
           and
           
           where
           's
           the
           Obligation
           that
           can
           impower
           me
           justly
           〈◊〉
           give
           away
           that
           which
           is
           not
           my
           own
           to
           bestow
           ?
           〈◊〉
           my
           Religion
           ,
           which
           I
           believe
           is
           according
           to
           the
           La●
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           stand
           or
           fall
           at
           another
           mans
           pleasure
           Must
           I
           take
           the
           matter
           ,
           manner
           ,
           and
           height
           of
           my
           D●votions
           from
           the
           imperious
           dictates
           of
           another's
           〈◊〉
           and
           that
           too
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           my
           Oath
           ?
           Must
           destroy
           my
           Religion
           in
           effect
           ,
           or
           else
           I
           cannot
           keep
           in
           shew
           ?
           Besides
           ,
           know
           ye
           not
           that
           my
           Oath
           was
           co●ditional
           ?
           Mutual
           Bonds
           make
           mutual
           Obligation
           Service
           was
           vow'd
           ,
           where
           Protection
           was
           promised
           an●
           expected
           .
           Can
           any
           but
           an
           Idiot
           be
           supposed
           to
           swe●●
           away
           himself
           to
           be
           destroyed
           instead
           of
           being
           defended
           Must
           I
           still
           pay
           Obedience
           upon
           account
           of
           former
           C●●venants
           ,
           where
           I
           cannot
           get
           due
           Protection
           ,
           and
           ha●●
           but
           little
           encouragement
           to
           expect
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           〈◊〉
           first
           promised
           ,
           since
           that
           now
           thence
           I
           fear
           utter
           rui●●
           and
           infallible
           destruction
           instead
           thereof
           ?
           With
           〈◊〉
           Inventions
           some
           may
           chance
           to
           be
           full
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           〈◊〉
           to
           make
           them
           seem
           more
           authentick
           ,
           they
           can
           produ●●
           them
           under
           the
           Printer's
           Hand
           .
           'T
           is
           in
           Print
           ,
           an
           A●gument
           which
           may
           sometimes
           weigh
           much
           with
           〈◊〉
           inconfiderate
           ,
           inobserving
           Persons
           ,
           who
           consider
           〈◊〉
           how
           easie
           ,
           how
           usual
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           print
           Lies
           ,
           as
           〈◊〉
           as
           tell
           them
           .
           Nay
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           deeper
           impression
           ,
           the
           may
           happen
           to
           proceed
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           shew
           us
           the
           co●mon
           custom
           and
           practice
           of
           many
           Kings
           and
           Princ●
           and
           endeavour
           to
           qualifie
           their
           own
           ,
           by
           repeated
           ●●●stances
           and
           Examples
           of
           the
           publick
           Conscience
           ,
           there
           be
           any
           such
           thing
           in
           nature
           ,
           and
           it
           be
           not
           〈◊〉
           one
           of
           the
           fanciful
           Notions
           much
           in
           vogue
           ,
           within
           th●
           few
           years
           ,
           among
           some
           high-flown
           English
           Clergy
           〈◊〉
           who
           ambitiously
           desir'd
           to
           glory
           in
           the
           Title
           (
           forsoo●●
           of
           Rational
           Divines
           .
           Hereto
           some
           may
           possibly
           furth●●
           add
           instances
           out
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           where
           Towns
           〈◊〉
           Cities
           ,
           standing
           in
           the
           borders
           of
           Kingdoms
           and
           Pri●cipalities
           ,
           
           are
           often
           won
           and
           lost
           ,
           and
           so
           pass
           to
           and
           fro
           from
           one
           state
           to
           another
           :
           And
           pertly
           ask
           us
           ,
           what
           we
           think
           in
           our
           Consciences
           of
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           this
           year
           took
           Oaths
           of
           Allegiance
           to
           one
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           being
           subdued
           by
           another
           ,
           were
           made
           swear
           themselves
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           yet
           ,
           upon
           a
           new
           Recovery
           or
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           being
           return'd
           to
           their
           first
           Soveraign
           ▪
           could
           as
           willingly
           as
           ever
           swear
           over
           again
           their
           first
           Oath
           :
           Are
           such
           perjur'd
           or
           no
           ?
           A
           hard
           case
           ,
           being
           under
           such
           strait
           inconveniences
           .
           They
           fought
           ,
           they
           resisted
           ,
           they
           opposed
           the
           Conqueror
           as
           long
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           when
           neither
           they
           could
           defend
           themselves
           any
           longer
           ,
           nor
           was
           their
           Prince
           there
           with
           power
           to
           defend
           them
           ,
           they
           yielded
           and
           submitted
           to
           the
           Almighty's
           Decree
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           hard
           irresist●ble
           Fate
           .
           Such
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           might
           a
           man
           of
           a
           ●imble
           Wit
           urge
           upon
           the
           Gainsayer
           .
           But
           how
           many
           of
           these
           may
           fully
           satisfie
           a
           Conscience
           very
           tender
           and
           scrupulous
           ,
           seems
           not
           to
           me
           so
           easily
           resolvable
           .
        
         
           If
           these
           suffice
           not
           your
           thinking
           Minds
           ,
           your
           wandring
           roving
           Thoughts
           ,
           take
           a
           turn
           or
           two
           in
           the
           
             Je●uits
             School
          
           ,
           and
           ransack
           the
           secret
           recesses
           and
           retirements
           thereof
           ,
           it
           's
           an
           hundred
           to
           one
           ,
           but
           you
           will
           here
           meet
           with
           Jesuitical
           dissimulation
           ,
           doubtful
           equi●ocation
           ,
           mental
           reservation
           ,
           and
           Papal
           dispensation
           ,
           with
           much
           of
           the
           like
           trash
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           let
           be
           added
           that
           pretty
           new
           device
           ,
           the
           Popish
           Doctrine
           of
           probability
           .
           So
           that
           when
           one
           at
           ●●rst
           dubiously
           propounds
           an
           unusual
           ,
           uncouth
           Opinion
           ,
           ●nother
           comes
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           lays
           it
           down
           more
           consi●●ently
           ,
           upon
           supposition
           that
           the
           first
           broacher
           had
           a
           ●ood
           Reason
           in
           his
           view
           ,
           although
           he
           has
           little
           or
           none
           ;
           ●●en
           in
           comes
           a
           third
           with
           a
           more
           brazen
           fac'd
           boldness
           ,
           ●nd
           positively
           affirms
           it
           good
           Doctrine
           ,
           because
           the
           o●hers
           forsooth
           ,
           in
           his
           Opinion
           learned
           men
           ,
           must
           be
           ●●pposed
           not
           to
           have
           wanted
           Reason
           for
           what
           they
           
           said
           ,
           and
           then
           't
           is
           no
           matter
           whether
           he
           can
           see
           a
           glimpse
           of
           it
           or
           no
           ,
           who
           can
           with
           so
           much
           facility
           pin
           his
           Faith
           upon
           another
           mans
           sleeve
           .
           How
           far
           this
           novel
           Doctrine
           may
           go
           ,
           if
           fruitfully
           improv'd
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           shadow
           of
           Religion
           fit
           for
           mens
           corrupt
           desires
           ▪
           (
           since
           that
           they
           refuse
           so
           many
           of
           them
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           Religion
           )
           any
           one
           may
           easily
           consider
           ,
           who
           has
           any
           consideration
           at
           all
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           whosoever
           has
           so
           little
           Soul
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           endure
           the
           Solitary
           Company
           of
           his
           own
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           enslaved
           to
           sense
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           like
           any
           other
           Argument
           ,
           let
           him
           apyly
           himself
           to
           the
           Book
           call'd
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             Provinciales
          
           ,
           or
           
             The
             Mystery
             of
             Jesuitism
          
           ,
           written
           at
           first
           by
           a
           Papist
           ,
           of
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           some
           Modern
           ,
           especially
           Jesuitical
           Casuists
           ,
           and
           its
           truth
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           reiterated
           Complaints
           of
           the
           French
           Church
           .
           In
           th●●
           Book
           the
           English
           Reader
           may
           see
           how
           fruitful
           a
           man
           of
           a
           corrupt
           wit
           (
           without
           Truth
           ,
           Honesty
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           or
           Conscience
           ,
           )
           may
           be
           in
           broaching
           novel
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           raising
           strange
           Doctrines
           upon
           the
           new
           invented
           Foundation
           of
           Probability
           .
           What
           a
           new
           form
           of
           manners
           this
           new
           so●●
           of
           Morality
           produces
           ,
           in
           what
           kind
           of
           Practices
           the●●
           Principles
           end
           ,
           the
           Deportment
           of
           the
           late
           Jesuits
           〈◊〉
           Tyburn
           ,
           hath
           already
           shewn
           how
           far
           such
           debauched
           Principles
           have
           already
           went
           in
           debauching
           the
           manners
           of
           the
           Age
           ;
           and
           how
           far
           further
           by
           degrees
           ,
           they
           may
           bring
           us
           in
           time
           toward
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           ●
           humbly
           offer
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           thinking
           〈◊〉
           about
           Town
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Society
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           accept
           the
           Petition
           of
           an
           English
           Protestant
           ,
           no
           Turk
           ,
           Jew
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Heathen
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           would
           have
           us
           think
           the
           〈◊〉
           might
           import
           )
           but
           Christian
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           requested
           that
           since
           this
           old
           World
           is
           so
           already
           filled
           with
           〈◊〉
           Doctrines
           of
           theirs
           and
           suitable
           Practices
           ,
           they
           wou●●
           transport
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Inventions
           to
           the
           new
           Worl●
           
           in
           the
           Moon
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           find
           the
           place
           and
           the
           passage
           .
           I
           am
           pre●ty
           well
           assured
           ,
           that
           World
           ,
           if
           any
           be
           ,
           is
           so
           much
           estranged
           as
           yet
           to
           the
           Jesuits
           and
           their
           Doctrines
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           distance
           ,
           that
           there
           would
           be
           little
           room
           ,
           and
           less
           likelyhood
           for
           their
           reception
           ,
           unless
           they
           beforehand
           transmit
           thither
           some
           of
           their
           new
           Divinity
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           gaining
           them
           some
           Renegado
           Proselite●
           ,
           weary
           of
           a
           good
           old
           way
           ,
           and
           desirous
           of
           a
           new
           one
           ,
           be
           it
           what
           it
           will.
           Why
           may
           not
           the
           Jesuits
           be
           as
           fruitful
           in
           finding
           out
           new
           Worlds
           ,
           as
           making
           new
           Morals
           ,
           new
           Saints
           ,
           new
           Merits
           ?
           What
           if
           I
           had
           also
           added
           ,
           a
           new
           way
           of
           Atonement
           ,
           a
           new
           Saviour
           ,
           new
           Gospel
           ?
           When
           you
           walk
           along
           through
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           noted
           Booksellers
           Shop
           ,
           enquire
           for
           
             Clari
             Bonarscii
             Amphitheatrum
             Honoris
          
           .
           Or
           if
           you
           have
           no
           other
           than
           your
           English
           Mother-Tongue
           ,
           ask
           for
           the
           Memoirs
           of
           Mr.
           
             James
             Wadsworth
          
           ,
           a
           Jesuit
           that
           recanted
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           second
           Chapter
           ,
           besides
           many
           other
           Observations
           and
           collections
           out
           of
           Popish
           Authors
           ,
           you
           may
           find
           pag.
           23.
           part
           of
           a
           Poem
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           foresaid
           Book
           ,
           good
           enough
           for
           the
           form
           ,
           though
           sufficiently
           bad
           for
           the
           matter
           ,
           wherein
           the
           prophane
           Author
           at
           least
           equals
           the
           Virgin
           
           Mary's
           Milk
           to
           our
           blessed
           Saviour's
           Blood
           ,
           if
           he
           does
           not
           rather
           seem
           to
           make
           the
           Milk
           exceed
           that
           most
           pretious
           Blood
           in
           Virtue
           .
           You
           may
           there
           read
           it
           turned
           in
           part
           in
           English
           Verse
           ,
           with
           remarks
           thereon
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           more
           of
           their
           Doctrines
           ,
           and
           also
           extractions
           out
           of
           the
           Romish
           Psalter
           :
           And
           further
           in
           the
           same
           Chapter
           ,
           this
           
             Clarus
             Bonarscius
          
           (
           otherwise
           called
           
             Carolus
             Scribonius
          
           )
           is
           said
           to
           be
           a
           Jesuit
           living
           at
           Antwerp
           ,
           and
           of
           much
           account
           amongst
           them
           ,
           the
           Author
           and
           his
           Book
           standing
           enroll'd
           ,
           approv'd
           ,
           and
           commended
           for
           good
           and
           Catholick
           ,
           in
           Possevines
           Volumns
           of
           Writers
           ,
           set
           out
           with
           publick
           allowance
           of
           the
           Romish
           State.
           If
           then
           this
           be
           not
           the
           
           bringing
           in
           of
           a
           new
           Religion
           ,
           a
           new
           way
           of
           Salvat●on
           ,
           what
           is
           ?
           What
           think
           ye
           then
           ?
           Do
           not
           these
           Jesuits
           for
           their
           new
           Principles
           and
           Practices
           deserve
           ●●
           meet
           with
           an
           harder
           Fate
           ,
           than
           did
           the
           unfortunate
           ▪
           though
           ingenious
           Galileo
           ,
           who
           for
           that
           famous
           Invention
           of
           his
           Glass
           ,
           and
           hints
           given
           of
           looking
           after
           a
           World
           in
           the
           Moon
           ,
           was
           made
           to
           suffer
           (
           as
           my
           Memory
           tells
           me
           I
           have
           somwhere
           read
           ,
           )
           an
           hard
           Impriso●ment
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           on
           supposition
           th●●
           a
           new
           World
           would
           imply
           a
           new
           Saviour
           ?
        
         
           Such
           having
           been
           the
           novel
           Inventions
           of
           these
           c●●rupt
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           Jesuitical
           Wits
           ,
           what
           then
           remains
           ,
           ye
           tr●●
           hearted
           English
           Men
           ,
           but
           that
           abhorring
           their
           debau●●ed
           Principles
           and
           Practices
           ,
           though
           not
           hating
           the●●
           Persons
           ,
           you
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           your selves
           far
           enough
           off
           from
           men
           so
           much
           given
           to
           change
           ?
           〈◊〉
           have
           been
           thus
           endeavouring
           to
           change
           the
           good
           〈◊〉
           Religion
           and
           Doctrines
           ,
           by
           their
           new
           fangled
           Device
           and
           new
           Morals
           ,
           to
           proselite
           the
           more
           to
           Atheism
           〈◊〉
           Debauchery
           .
           Who
           have
           plotted
           to
           change
           your
           Rel●gion
           and
           your
           Laws
           ,
           to
           change
           Protestantism
           into
           Popery
           ,
           a
           free
           Government
           into
           absolute
           Tyranny
           ;
           〈◊〉
           change
           your
           Liberties
           into
           Slavery
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           you●
           Freeholds
           into
           Tenant-Lands
           ,
           to
           a
           vicious
           Clergy
           an●
           a
           Popish
           Church
           .
           What
           else
           meant
           a
           late
           Papist
           〈◊〉
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           who
           hath
           been
           reported
           ,
           under
           the
           Liberty
           allowed
           by
           our
           Laws
           of
           excepting
           against
           Thirty
           Five
           of
           the
           Jury
           without
           Reason
           shewn
           ,
           to
           have
           ●●cepted
           only
           against
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           being
           an
           Imp●●priator
           ,
           alias
           a
           Possessor
           of
           Church-Lands
           ?
           If
           there
           〈◊〉
           not
           such
           a
           Report
           ,
           then
           my
           Memory
           imposes
           on
           me
           if
           the
           Report
           was
           not
           true
           ,
           Fame
           hath
           proved
           dece●●ful
           ,
           or
           else
           I
           mistook
           her
           Relation
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           Atheism
           and
           Irreligion
           having
           already
           be●●
           introduced
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           such
           the
           Tendencies
           to
           th●
           further
           debauching
           Mens
           Minds
           and
           Manners
           ,
           whether
           
           then
           it
           would
           not
           be
           much
           better
           (
           when
           it
           shall
           seem
           good
           to
           our
           Governours
           ,
           to
           King
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           assembled
           in
           the
           right
           Parliamentary
           way
           )
           to
           casheer
           all
           needless
           unnecessary
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           reduce
           the
           too
           too
           common
           custom
           of
           swearing
           upon
           every
           trivial
           occasion
           into
           a
           far
           lesser
           compass
           ,
           judge
           ye
           .
           What
           signifies
           so
           much
           swearing
           at
           every
           turn
           ,
           whenas
           other
           ways
           might
           be
           doubtless
           found
           out
           in
           many
           cases
           ,
           to
           search
           out
           the
           truth
           with
           as
           much
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           certainty
           ?
           Might
           not
           less
           swearing
           ,
           and
           severer
           Penalties
           upon
           lying
           sometimes
           serve
           the
           turn
           ?
           It
           is
           plain
           enough
           ,
           our
           Neighbours
           the
           Hollanders
           are
           none
           of
           the
           least
           experienced
           People
           in
           the
           World
           :
           Among
           them
           have
           I
           read
           't
           is
           usual
           for
           the
           Judges
           ,
           without
           giving
           Oaths
           ,
           to
           search
           out
           the
           truth
           by
           sudden
           cross
           questions
           ,
           wherein
           much
           practice
           hath
           made
           them
           very
           dextrous
           and
           skilful
           .
           And
           so
           they
           do
           as
           it
           were
           tr●pan
           the
           Trepanners
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           use
           the
           Expression
           without
           offence
           .
           What
           esteem
           can
           any
           one
           think
           an
           Oath
           is
           with
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           counts
           his
           words
           but
           breath
           ,
           and
           his
           Soul
           Air
           ?
           Will
           that
           man
           value
           the
           swearing
           of
           an
           Oath
           before
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           that
           prophanely
           can
           rap
           you
           out
           an
           hundred
           upon
           any
           occasion
           in
           common
           Discourse
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           Remorse
           ;
           or
           else
           is
           of
           the
           Popish
           
           Priest's
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           swearing
           upon
           an
           English
           Bible
           is
           no
           more
           than
           swearing
           upon
           Aesop's
           Fables
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           a
           story
           Book
           ,
           containing
           Tales
           of
           Cocks
           and
           Bulls
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ?
           So
           likely
           to
           be
           true
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           some
           men
           play
           with
           Oaths
           as
           Children
           with
           Rattles
           ,
           a
           saying
           or
           somewhat
           like
           to
           what
           I
           have
           heard
           imputed
           to
           Machiavel
           .
           Let
           such
           sometimes
           seriously
           consider
           ,
           who
           have
           had
           an
           hand
           in
           imposing
           so
           many
           Oaths
           of
           late
           Years
           ,
           whether
           they
           may
           not
           one
           day
           be
           called
           to
           account
           for
           some
           of
           the
           many
           Perjuries
           others
           may
           have
           occasionally
           run
           into
           thereby
           .
           The
           huding
           up
           of
           so
           many
           ●orts
           of
           Creeds
           and
           Doctrines
           together
           into
           one
           Volumn
           ,
           
           and
           then
           compelling
           men
           under
           great
           Penalti●●
           to
           make
           Declarations
           and
           Subscriptions
           to
           them
           ,
           〈◊〉
           not
           been
           the
           least
           burden
           ,
           needlesly
           laid
           upon
           〈◊〉
           Consciences
           ,
           in
           some
           places
           of
           the
           World.
           Even
           〈◊〉
           Creed
           commonly
           call'd
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           though
           one
           〈◊〉
           the
           most
           Authentick
           ,
           clearest
           and
           shortest
           ,
           is
           not
           〈◊〉
           altogether
           void
           of
           Scruples
           ,
           witness
           the
           difference
           ●mongst
           the
           learned
           about
           Christs
           descent
           into
           Hell.
           〈◊〉
           far
           shorter
           Creed
           ushered
           in
           the
           
             Aethiopian
             Eunu●●
          
           Baptism
           .
           I
           could
           name
           ,
           in
           fitting
           time
           and
           place
           ,
           so●●
           of
           the
           most
           common
           Oaths
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           which
           man●
           of
           the
           most
           serious
           would
           not
           probably
           scruple
           to
           〈◊〉
           on
           good
           account
           ,
           which
           nevertheless
           are
           not
           so
           ac●●rately
           ,
           exactly
           ,
           and
           cautiously
           composed
           ,
           but
           a
           Co●science
           very
           scrupulous
           and
           tender
           ,
           might
           be
           liable●●
           doubts
           and
           fears
           in
           taking
           and
           keeping
           them
           .
           Is
           〈◊〉
           all
           this
           adoe
           ,
           so
           much
           father'd
           upon
           Religion
           ,
           too
           〈◊〉
           often
           really
           designed
           to
           turn
           men
           out
           of
           beneficial
           E●ployments
           ,
           that
           others
           may
           be
           let
           in
           ,
           and
           someti●●
           proves
           a
           Snare
           to
           many
           tender
           Consciences
           ?
           If
           〈◊〉
           matter
           be
           honest
           and
           lawful
           ,
           a
           truly
           serious
           good
           〈◊〉
           will
           do
           it
           without
           an
           Oath
           :
           If
           he
           esteems
           it
           otherw●●●
           he
           will
           not
           take
           it
           ,
           nay
           ,
           he
           will
           rather
           throw
           up●●
           than
           wrong
           his
           Conscience
           .
           And
           I
           think
           he
           has
           〈◊〉
           son
           besides
           Scripture
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           ●●pen
           to
           be
           in
           an
           Errour
           :
           For
           he
           that
           for
           Interest
           ,
           〈◊〉
           or
           favour
           does
           any
           thing
           wittingly
           against
           his
           〈◊〉
           ,
           in
           itself
           erroneous
           ,
           and
           he
           not
           knowing
           it
           to
           〈◊〉
           so
           ,
           seems
           to
           me
           plainly
           to
           manifest
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           the
           same
           ,
           though
           his
           Conscience
           were
           in
           the
           right
           .
           〈◊〉
           for
           an
           ill
           man
           ,
           a
           prophane
           man
           ,
           an
           Atheist
           ,
           what
           〈◊〉
           he
           how
           many
           Oaths
           he
           takes
           ,
           after
           he
           is
           once
           in
           〈◊〉
           Head
           and
           Ears
           ,
           over
           Shoes
           ,
           over
           Boots
           ,
           so
           it
           be
           his
           secular
           advantage
           ?
           When
           Oaths
           ,
           Covena●●
           Subscriptions
           ,
           Declarations
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           at
           〈◊〉
           turn
           and
           change
           of
           the
           times
           come
           thick
           and
           three
           
           ●ne
           upon
           another
           ,
           thwarting
           and
           crossing
           each
           other
           ,
           what
           shall
           the
           real
           honest
           hearted
           man
           do
           but
           refuse
           ●hem
           ,
           and
           so
           turn
           himself
           out
           ,
           to
           the
           letting
           in
           men
           ●any
           times
           of
           ill
           Principles
           ,
           and
           worse
           Practices
           ,
           into
           ●laces
           of
           publick
           Trust
           ?
           How
           then
           are
           things
           likely
           〈◊〉
           go
           in
           any
           Land
           ,
           when
           they
           fall
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           ●●ch
           prophane
           Debauchees
           ,
           who
           are
           too
           too
           often
           thus
           ●●troduced
           over
           better
           mens
           Heads
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           it
           ●ay
           be
           designedly
           to
           serve
           turns
           ?
           Have
           we
           never
           ●eard
           nor
           read
           of
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           men
           of
           debauched
           ●ractices
           and
           Principles
           were
           sought
           purposely
           after
           ?
           When
           it
           was
           a
           sufficient
           Objection
           against
           a
           man's
           pre●●rment
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           serious
           and
           religious
           ,
           a
           little
           more
           ●erhaps
           than
           ordinary
           ?
           Thus
           the
           wicked
           oft
           plotteth
           ●gainst
           the
           Righteous
           ,
           who
           feareth
           an
           Oath
           ,
           much
           ●ore
           Oaths
           upon
           Oaths
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           entangled
           〈◊〉
           ensnared
           by
           the
           words
           of
           his
           Mouth
           .
           For
           breaking
           ●●lawful
           Oath
           ,
           solemnly
           taken
           before
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           English
           Ears
           sounds
           Perjury
           ,
           in
           whatsoever
           De●●ee
           ,
           Rank
           ,
           and
           Quality
           ,
           of
           any
           Nation
           ,
           Country
           ,
           ●●ct
           ,
           or
           Faction
           ,
           from
           the
           King
           that
           sitteth
           upon
           his
           ●hrone
           ,
           to
           the
           Captive
           in
           the
           Dungeon
           ,
           not
           to
           vary
           ●●om
           a
           Scripture
           Expression
           in
           another
           Case
           .
           I
           doubt
           〈◊〉
           but
           an
           Oath
           is
           very
           lawfully
           imposed
           in
           some
           cases
           ,
           〈◊〉
           is
           of
           good
           avail
           oftentimes
           between
           Man
           and
           Man
           ;
           〈◊〉
           whether
           to
           find
           out
           the
           truth
           thereby
           ,
           is
           so
           sure
           〈◊〉
           safely
           practicable
           among
           the
           Men
           of
           these
           days
           ,
           I
           ●●mbly
           propose
           to
           the
           better
           Judgment
           of
           more
           expe●●●nced
           Heads
           to
           determine
           .
        
         
           How
           happy
           might
           the
           times
           prove
           ,
           were
           all
           men
           as
           〈◊〉
           servant
           of
           their
           Oaths
           ,
           as
           Joshua
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           〈◊〉
           were
           of
           the
           League
           they
           solemnly
           made
           with
           〈◊〉
           Gibeonites
           !
           And
           yet
           they
           were
           plainly
           ●●apanned
           ●●●reunto
           with
           a
           great-deal
           of
           Guile
           ,
           Fra●d
           ,
           and
           lying
           〈◊〉
           .
           What
           plausible
           pretences
           to
           have
           broken
           this
           〈◊〉
           Covenant
           ,
           might
           they
           have
           raised
           from
           a
           former
           
           Command
           of
           their
           God
           ,
           not
           to
           spare
           any
           of
           the
           Cana●●ites
           ,
           nor
           league
           with
           them
           ,
           from
           the
           notorious
           〈◊〉
           these
           fraudulent
           Gibeonitish
           Ambassadours
           put
           upon
           the●
           by
           their
           lying
           words
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           murmuring
           of
           th●
           whole
           Congregation
           against
           them
           ?
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           we
           find
           they
           let
           them
           live
           ,
           lest
           Wrath
           shoul●
           have
           been
           upon
           them
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Oath
           they
           〈◊〉
           sworn
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           that
           they
           did
           well
           in
           keepin●
           this
           so
           solemn
           a
           league
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           though
           obtain●●
           by
           Fraud
           and
           hastily
           made
           ,
           we
           have
           divine
           Authority
           to
           assure
           us
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           the
           Three
           Years
           Famine
           he
           sent
           upon
           the
           Land
           in
           King
           
           David's
           Days
           fo●
           Saul
           ,
           and
           his
           bloody
           House
           ,
           because
           ,
           in
           his
           Zeal
           to
           th●
           Children
           of
           Israel
           and
           Judah
           ,
           he
           sought
           to
           slay
           the
           Gibeonites
           ,
           and
           so
           violated
           the
           Oath
           made
           by
           their
           〈◊〉
           Fathers
           hundreds
           of
           years
           before
           .
           We
           cannot
           ,
           with
           out
           the
           greatest
           breach
           of
           Charity
           ,
           suppose
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           holy
           a
           Man
           as
           David
           ,
           one
           after
           Gods
           own
           Hea●
           made
           use
           of
           this
           only
           as
           a
           pretence
           to
           ruine
           and
           ex●●pate
           
           Saul's
           Family
           ,
           and
           settle
           the
           Crown
           the
           faster
           〈◊〉
           his
           own
           Head
           ,
           and
           to
           fix
           it
           the
           surer
           to
           his
           posterity
           a●ter
           him
           .
           If
           any
           of
           us
           were
           so
           Atheistical
           ,
           as
           from
           th●●
           instance
           to
           look
           upon
           Religion
           as
           only
           a
           piece
           of
           〈◊〉
           Policy
           ,
           our
           Suspicious
           Thoughts
           and
           Censures
           woul●
           be
           soon
           answered
           from
           
           David's
           own
           manner
           of
           acti●●
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           who
           is
           recorded
           to
           have
           spared
           〈◊〉
           Son
           of
           Jonathan
           ,
           Saul's
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           up●●
           account
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Oath
           ,
           that
           was
           sworn
           betwee●
           them
           many
           Years
           before
           .
           As
           the
           Scriptures
           plain●●
           shew
           us
           ,
           that
           Joshua
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           Israel
           did
           we
           in
           keeping
           the
           Oath
           ,
           they
           had
           sworn
           ,
           though
           draw
           into
           it
           by
           Fraud
           and
           Deceit
           ,
           so
           in
           them
           we
           find
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ill
           it
           fared
           with
           Zedekiah
           ,
           the
           last
           King
           in
           Jerusal●●
           after
           he
           had
           broken
           the
           Oath
           ,
           which
           Nebuchadnezz●
           had
           made
           him
           swear
           by
           God.
           We
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           there
           was
           force
           enough
           upon
           him
           to
           compel
           him
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
           it
           may
           be
           the
           price
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           likewise
           induced
           him
           thereto
           ,
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           present
           occasions
           ;
           but
           how
           ill
           went
           it
           with
           Judah
           for
           his
           breaking
           that
           Oath
           ,
           by
           whatsoever
           force
           at
           first
           gained
           of
           him
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           chief
           City
           ,
           solitary
           desolation
           of
           the
           Land
           for
           many
           Years
           ,
           and
           utter
           ruine
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           for
           ever
           after
           ?
           For
           af●er
           the
           Captivity
           we
           find
           it
           reduced
           back
           again
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           under
           Rulers
           ,
           (
           and
           but
           one
           of
           them
           of
           
           David's
           Line
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           I
           remember
           )
           Governours
           ,
           the
           high
           Priests
           ,
           the
           Maccabees
           ,
           the
           Sanhedrim
           unto
           the
           coming
           of
           Shilo
           .
           So
           fatal
           to
           the
           Jewish
           Nation
           was
           their
           Princes
           Irreligion
           .
           There
           is
           no
           respect
           of
           Persons
           with
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           at
           whose
           Tribunal
           all
           must
           once
           stand
           to
           be
           judged
           ,
           High
           and
           Low
           ,
           Rich
           and
           Poor
           ,
           Noble
           and
           Ignoble
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           People
           ,
           as
           sure
           as
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           we
           esteem
           the
           word
           of
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           is
           infallibly
           true
           .
           But
           whither
           has
           the
           overflowing
           of
           my
           thoughts
           carried
           me
           ?
        
         
           To
           go
           back
           again
           therefore
           into
           the
           way
           ,
           from
           whence
           I
           have
           so
           far
           deviated
           :
           In
           this
           same
           44th
           year
           of
           King
           Henry
           ,
           (
           wherein
           he
           commanded
           all
           of
           Twelve
           Years
           and
           upwards
           in
           London
           to
           swear
           to
           be
           true
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Heirs
           )
           we
           read
           of
           further
           grudge
           and
           displeasure
           beginning
           to
           kindle
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Lords
           .
           The
           occasion
           is
           related
           to
           be
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Barons
           ,
           with
           consent
           of
           the
           Peers
           ,
           discharged
           one
           ,
           and
           admitted
           another
           for
           Justice
           unwitting
           the
           King.
           The
           displea●ure
           hence
           arising
           and
           encreasing
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           was
           ●owever
           a
           little
           appeased
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           by
           the
           Policy
           of
           the
           Kings
           Brother
           ,
           and
           some
           Prelates
           of
           the
           Land.
           ●n
           this
           Year
           the
           Chronicler
           thought
           it
           worthy
           remark
           ●o
           make
           mention
           of
           the
           variance
           ,
           that
           fell
           out
           between
           ●he
           Londoners
           and
           the
           men
           of
           Northampton
           ,
           at
           a
           Fair
           ●here
           held
           ,
           for
           a
           man
           of
           that
           Town
           there
           slain
           ,
           which
           
           occasioned
           a
           long
           Suit
           and
           Plea
           between
           them
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           great
           vexation
           and
           trouble
           of
           both
           Parties
           ,
           wherein
           〈◊〉
           the
           end
           the
           City
           had
           the
           better
           .
           That
           City
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           able
           to
           make
           a
           Contest
           with
           the
           King
           's
           whole
           〈◊〉
           is
           likely
           enough
           to
           match
           a
           particular
           Town
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           45th
           ,
           shortly
           after
           Alhallontide
           ,
           the
           Baro●
           admitted
           and
           made
           Sheriffs
           of
           divers
           Shires
           ,
           nami●●
           them
           Guardians
           and
           Keepers
           of
           the
           Counties
           and
           Shi●●
           and
           discharged
           such
           as
           the
           King
           had
           before
           admitt●●
           Neither
           would
           they
           suffer
           the
           Justices
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           〈◊〉
           of
           their
           own
           admission
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Itinerary
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           The
           Law
           allowed
           them
           power
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           〈◊〉
           it
           seems
           to
           use
           it
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           as
           any
           may
           easily
           suppose
           ,
           was
           grievously
           discontented
           therewith
           ,
           insomuc●
           (
           as
           saith
           the
           Chronicle
           )
           that
           after
           that
           Season
           ,
           he
           ●●boured
           what
           he
           might
           to
           disannul
           the
           former
           Ordinan●●
           and
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           cause
           them
           to
           be
           broken
           .
           To
           th●
           end
           on
           the
           second
           Sunday
           in
           Lent
           was
           read
           by
           th●
           King's
           Command
           at
           
           Paul's
           Cross
           ,
           a
           Bull
           of
           Pope
           〈◊〉
           the
           4th
           ,
           as
           a
           Confirmation
           of
           another
           Bull
           ,
           before
           p●●chased
           of
           his
           Predecessor
           Alexander
           the
           4th
           ,
           to
           absol●●
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           ,
           that
           before
           had
           sworn
           〈◊〉
           maintain
           the
           Articles
           made
           at
           Oxford
           ;
           and
           afterwa●●
           the
           said
           Absolution
           was
           shewed
           throughout
           
             Engl●●●
             Wales
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           streight
           charge
           being
           given
           to
           〈◊〉
           that
           none
           be
           so
           hardy
           to
           withstand
           or
           disobey
           the
           〈◊〉
           said
           Absolution
           :
           And
           if
           any
           were
           found
           disobedi●●
           to
           this
           Commandment
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           put
           in
           Pris●●
           without
           Ransom
           or
           Deliverance
           ,
           till
           the
           Kings
           Pl●●sure
           were
           further
           known
           .
           The
           Pope
           could
           pretend
           〈◊〉
           absolve
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           well
           paid
           .
           〈◊〉
           then
           could
           any
           Oaths
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           avail
           without
           s●●able
           Power
           to
           compel
           their
           Observance
           ?
           Yet
           hithe●●●
           the
           Commons
           of
           the
           City
           held
           their
           Power
           forme●
           granted
           them
           :
           For
           we
           read
           of
           another
           License
           ●●ven
           to
           the
           King
           at
           a
           Folk-Moot
           to
           sail
           into
           〈◊〉
           
           according
           whereunto
           he
           departed
           the
           morrow
           follow●ng
           from
           London
           .
        
         
           Anno
           46.
           
           
             Tbomas
             Fiz
             Thomas
          
           being
           Mayor
           ,
           
             Phi●●●
             Walbrook
             ,
             Richard
             Taylor
          
           Sheriffs
           ,
           about
           
           Martintide
           ●he
           Jews
           felt
           the
           Peoples
           Fury
           to
           some
           of
           their
           costs
           :
           ●o
           odious
           was
           that
           Nation
           grown
           in
           many
           parts
           of
           ●he
           World
           since
           our
           Saviour's
           Crucifixion
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           formerly
           the
           darling
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           have
           been
           a
           very
           small
           matt●●
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           easily
           have
           ●●rred
           up
           the
           common
           People
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           where
           they
           lived
           ,
           against
           them
           .
           In
           this
           Year
           is
           unkindness
           ●oted
           to
           have
           arisen
           between
           the
           Londoners
           and
           the
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           for
           that
           contrary
           to
           the
           Ci●ies
           Liberties
           he
           took
           certain
           Ships
           ,
           passing
           by
           with
           Wheat
           and
           other
           Victuals
           ,
           into
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           made
           ●he
           Price
           at
           his
           Pleasure
           .
           Hence
           might
           great
           harm
           have
           ensued
           ,
           had
           not
           ,
           by
           the
           Policy
           of
           wise
           men
           ,
           the
           matter
           been
           committed
           to
           the
           Chief
           Justice
           and
           others
           ,
           by
           direction
           of
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           to
           set
           an
           order
           and
           Rule
           between
           the
           said
           Parties
           .
           The
           effect
           whereof
           was
           ,
           that
           after
           Evidences
           and
           Priviledges
           produced
           to
           ●he
           advantage
           of
           both
           ,
           it
           was
           firmly
           adjudged
           ,
           that
           ●f
           the
           Constable
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Officer
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           would
           at
           any
           time
           take
           any
           Wheat
           or
           Victuals
           ,
           to
           the
           ●●se
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           the
           Tower
           ,
           he
           should
           come
           into
           the
           City
           Market
           ,
           and
           have
           it
           two
           Pence
           in
           a
           Quarter
           within
           the
           Mayors
           Price
           ,
           and
           other
           Victuals
           after
           the
           ●ame
           rate
           :
           And
           if
           he
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Officers
           would
           〈◊〉
           contrary
           to
           that
           Ordinance
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           Sheriffs
           ●hould
           make
           report
           to
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           and
           with●●and
           him
           in
           all
           that
           they
           might
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           King's
           ●eace
           were
           kept
           .
           Here
           was
           Authority
           given
           to
           act
           ●gainst
           some
           commissionated
           by
           the
           King.
           What
           fol●y
           is
           it
           for
           every
           mean
           petty
           Officer
           to
           think
           to
           thwart
           ●●is
           powerful
           City
           ,
           and
           hope
           to
           be
           too
           hard
           for
           her
           Citizens
           ,
           when
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           Franchises
           〈◊〉
           concerned
           ?
        
         
         
           This
           year
           silent
           murmurs
           passed
           up
           and
           down
           th●
           Land
           of
           War
           ,
           that
           was
           too
           too
           likely
           to
           ensue
           b●tween
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Lords
           in
           short
           process
           of
           time
           for
           the
           Bull
           of
           Dispensation
           before
           shewed
           in
           〈◊〉
           Realm
           :
           But
           the
           mediation
           of
           good
           and
           wise
           men
           appeased
           and
           stilled
           those
           Emotions
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           King
           agreed
           again
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           afores●●●
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           sent
           his
           Writs
           ,
           wherein
           the
           said
           Articl●
           were
           comprised
           ,
           into
           all
           the
           Shires
           of
           England
           ,
           givin●
           strict
           Commandment
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           to
           observe
           and
           ke●●
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           as
           were
           to
           them
           joined
           〈◊〉
           the
           discretion
           of
           some
           appointed
           to
           that
           end
           .
           〈◊〉
           this
           again
           was
           shortly
           after
           revoked
           and
           denie●
           What
           Change
           in
           Councils
           ,
           what
           Uncertainty
           〈◊〉
           Fickleness
           of
           Mind
           was
           this
           ?
           Give
           ,
           and
           grant
           ,
           an●
           then
           recal
           :
           What
           could
           be
           thought
           the
           end
           of
           〈◊〉
           variableness
           but
           Strife
           and
           Contention
           ?
           Hereupo●
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           a
           Star
           in
           that
           co●juncture
           of
           the
           first
           Magnitude
           in
           the
           English
           Firm●ment
           .
           proves
           erratick
           :
           For
           fearing
           what
           might
           e●sue
           ,
           like
           a
           cunning
           ,
           subtle
           ,
           worldly
           Politician
           ,
           〈◊〉
           makes
           an
           Errand
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           by
           License
           of
           bo●●
           Parties
           departs
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           so
           keeps
           himself
           out
           〈◊〉
           the
           trouble
           was
           over
           .
           He
           had
           been
           a
           main
           Instrument
           a
           few
           years
           ago
           in
           Cursing
           the
           Breakers
           of
           th●
           aforementioned
           Acts.
           Should
           he
           have
           sided
           with
           th●
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           he
           had
           openly
           contradicted
           his
           forme●
           Actions
           ,
           and
           in
           effect
           declared
           all
           his
           so
           solemn
           Curs●●
           to
           signifie
           nought
           .
           Had
           he
           sided
           with
           the
           Barons
           ,
           〈◊〉
           must
           have
           shewn
           himself
           an
           Assenter
           to
           their
           dee●
           partaken
           of
           all
           the
           Changes
           and
           Chances
           of
           War
           ,
           〈◊〉
           publickly
           slighted
           and
           contemned
           the
           Popes
           Dispens●●tion
           .
           A
           crime
           in
           those
           days
           of
           very
           dangerous
           Consequence
           to
           the
           offending
           Party
           .
           Upon
           
             Midlent
             Sund●●
          
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Commons
           being
           present
           at
           a
           Folk-Mo●●
           held
           at
           
           Paul's
           Cross
           ,
           before
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Basset
          
           ,
           and
           othe●
           
           of
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           was
           sworn
           to
           be
           ●rue
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Heirs
           Kings
           .
           Upon
           the
           mor●ow
           at
           Guild-Hall
           every
           Alderman
           is
           said
           to
           have
           taken
           the
           same
           Oath
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Mayor
           :
           And
           so
           likewise
           upon
           the
           Sunday
           following
           ,
           we
           read
           that
           every
           Stripling
           ,
           of
           the
           Age
           of
           12
           Years
           and
           above
           ,
           was
           a●ew
           charged
           with
           the
           same
           Oath
           before
           his
           Alderman
           in
           his
           Ward
           .
        
         
           Then
           (
           according
           to
           my
           Author
           )
           the
           Displeasure
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Barons
           ,
           which
           a
           long
           while
           ●●d
           been
           kept
           secret
           ,
           began
           to
           appear
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           diverse
           of
           them
           assembled
           in
           the
           Marches
           of
           Wales
           ,
           gathered
           unto
           them
           strong
           Power
           ,
           and
           sent
           a
           Letter
           ●nto
           the
           King
           ,
           under
           the
           Seal
           of
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Clyfford
          
           ,
           ●eseeching
           him
           to
           have
           in
           remembrance
           the
           Oath
           ,
           and
           manifold
           Promises
           that
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           for
           the
           observ●ng
           of
           the
           Statutes
           made
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           with
           other
           Ordinances
           made
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           Faith
           and
           Al●egiance
           to
           his
           Person
           ,
           Weal
           and
           Profit
           of
           all
           his
           Realm
           ,
           willing
           him
           further
           to
           withstand
           and
           defie
           all
           ●uch
           Persons
           ,
           as
           will
           be
           against
           the
           said
           Acts
           ,
           saving
           ●he
           Queen
           and
           her
           Children
           .
           After
           this
           Letter
           thus
           ●ent
           ,
           and
           no
           Answer
           received
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           the
           said
           Ba●ons
           going
           with
           Banners
           displayed
           against
           such
           ,
           as
           they
           ●new
           held
           against
           the
           Acts
           so
           often
           before
           mentioned
           .
           The
           effect
           of
           their
           Fury
           at
           Hereford
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           ●any
           of
           his
           Canons
           ,
           Aliens
           born
           ,
           soon
           felt
           to
           their
           great
           cost
           and
           damage
           .
           Hence
           we
           hear
           of
           their
           going
           to
           other
           places
           ,
           where
           they
           supposed
           to
           find
           their
           Ene●ies
           ,
           keeping
           their
           course
           towards
           London
           ,
           (
           this
           was
           the
           place
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           they
           desired
           so
           much
           to
           fix
           to
           ●heir
           Party
           )
           bearing
           before
           them
           a
           Banner
           of
           the
           Kings
           Arms
           ,
           and
           encreasing
           with
           the
           access
           of
           much
           People
           ,
           as
           they
           held
           on
           in
           their
           Journey
           .
           In
           this
           March
           ,
           as
           they
           found
           any
           that
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           against
           ●he
           Maintenance
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Acts
           ,
           they
           imprisoned
           
           them
           ,
           and
           spoiled
           their
           Habitations
           ,
           were
           they
           Spi●●tual
           or
           Temporal
           Men
           ,
           all
           the
           case
           to
           them
           at
           th●
           time
           .
           In
           divers
           of
           the
           King's
           Castles
           they
           set
           in
           〈◊〉
           Persons
           as
           they
           pleased
           ,
           (
           putting
           out
           such
           as
           were
           pl●ced
           in
           by
           the
           King
           )
           and
           gave
           to
           them
           an
           Oath
           ,
           th●
           they
           should
           be
           true
           and
           faithful
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           〈◊〉
           keep
           those
           Castles
           to
           his
           Use
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Weal
           of
           〈◊〉
           Realm
           .
           Here
           they
           seem
           to
           have
           outdid
           the
           Courti●●
           in
           their
           own
           way
           .
           The
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           ●thers
           of
           London
           ,
           were
           made
           of
           late
           to
           renew
           th●
           Oaths
           of
           Allegiance
           to
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           as
           if
           〈◊〉
           weaken
           the
           Barons
           Party
           ,
           by
           a
           crafty
           sly
           insinuati●●
           that
           they
           went
           about
           to
           deprive
           the
           King
           and
           〈◊〉
           Heirs
           of
           their
           Right
           .
           But
           as
           for
           those
           suggestions
           〈◊〉
           hold
           the
           Barons
           disappointing
           them
           ,
           by
           giving
           〈◊〉
           like
           Oaths
           to
           these
           of
           their
           own
           Party
           put
           into
           〈◊〉
           of
           publick
           Trust
           ,
           and
           thereby
           in
           effect
           declaring
           ,
           〈◊〉
           't
           was
           not
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           ill
           Minist●●
           of
           State
           about
           him
           ,
           whom
           they
           deemed
           the
           Auth●●
           of
           iil
           Advice
           ,
           that
           they
           thus
           took
           up
           Arms
           ,
           either
           〈◊〉
           remove
           them
           ,
           or
           deliver
           the
           King
           out
           of
           such
           〈◊〉
           mens
           hands
           .
        
         
           About
           Midsummer
           ,
           when
           they
           drew
           near
           to
           Lond●●
           the
           Chronicle
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           sent
           a
           Letter
           unto
           〈◊〉
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           under
           the
           Seal
           of
           Sir
           
             〈◊〉
             Mountfold
          
           ,
           willing
           to
           know
           of
           them
           whether
           th●
           would
           observe
           the
           Acts
           and
           Statutes
           made
           in
           the
           P●●liament
           called
           at
           Oxford
           or
           not
           ,
           or
           else
           would
           aid
           〈◊〉
           assist
           such
           persons
           as
           intended
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           sa●●
           and
           sent
           to
           them
           a
           Copy
           of
           the
           said
           Acts
           ,
           with
           a
           P●●viso
           that
           if
           any
           there
           specified
           ,
           were
           to
           the
           hurt
           of
           〈◊〉
           Realm
           ,
           or
           common-Weal
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           they
           th●
           by
           discreet
           Persons
           of
           the
           Land
           should
           be
           altered
           ,
           〈◊〉
           amended
           .
           See
           here
           the
           Influence
           the
           City
           had
           up●●
           the
           Land
           ,
           the
           esteem
           the
           Barons
           had
           of
           
           London's
           〈◊〉
           and
           Authority
           ,
           and
           how
           desirous
           they
           were
           to
           〈◊〉
           
           it
           to
           their
           side
           and
           Interest
           .
           The
           forementioned
           Copy
           was
           by
           the
           Mayor
           carried
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           being
           at
           the
           Tower
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           his
           Queen
           ,
           his
           Brother
           
             Richard
             ,
             Edward
          
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Council
           .
           Then
           the
           King
           ,
           intending
           to
           know
           the
           Cities
           Mind
           ,
           asked
           the
           Mayor
           what
           he
           thought
           of
           those
           Acts
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           refused
           time
           and
           leave
           to
           con●●er
           with
           his
           Brethren
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           his
           Judgment
           demanded
           at
           that
           present
           season
           ,
           stands
           upon
           Record
           to
           have
           boldly
           answered
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           before-times
           he
           ,
           with
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           his
           Commandment
           ,
           had
           been
           sworn
           to
           maintain
           all
           Acts
           made
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Profit
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           which
           Oath
           ,
           by
           his
           license
           and
           most
           gracious
           favour
           ,
           they
           ●ntended
           to
           observe
           and
           keep
           .
           One
           of
           the
           Ingredients
           ●hat
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Royal
           Psalmist
           ,
           goes
           to
           the
           com●osure
           of
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Zion
           ,
           who
           shall
           abide
           in
           the
           Lords
           Tabernacle
           ,
           and
           dwell
           in
           his
           Holy
           Hill
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           ●e
           changeth
           not
           ,
           though
           he
           sweareth
           to
           his
           own
           hurt
           .
           ●nd
           moreover
           (
           continued
           the
           Mayor
           )
           to
           avoid
           all
           oc●asion
           ,
           that
           might
           grow
           ,
           of
           grudge
           or
           variance
           be●ween
           him
           and
           his
           Barons
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           would
           ●ut
           all
           Aliens
           and
           Strangers
           out
           thereof
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           so
           ●ontented
           .
           The
           King
           shewed
           as
           if
           he
           was
           well
           plea●●d
           with
           this
           Answer
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           with
           his
           fa●our
           ,
           departed
           ,
           and
           sent
           Answer
           to
           the
           Barons
           ,
           ac●ording
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           their
           Liberties
           alway
           upholden
           ,
           ●id
           saved
           .
           The
           Barons
           lying
           so
           near
           London
           ,
           and
           ●ith
           so
           considerable
           a
           strength
           ,
           't
           was
           time
           for
           those
           ●obles
           ,
           who
           were
           against
           those
           Statutes
           ,
           to
           be
           pack●●g
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           associated
           ●ords
           ;
           But
           the
           King
           is
           said
           to
           have
           sent
           after
           them
           ●●vers
           Persons
           of
           his
           Houshold
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Citizens
           of
           ●●ndon
           ,
           to
           induce
           them
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           tarry
           with
           him
           .
           〈◊〉
           that
           season
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Mayor's
           former
           words
           ,
           
           all
           Aliens
           ,
           suspected
           of
           any
           favour
           owing
           to
           the
           one
           Party
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           were
           put
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Impartiality
           is
           rarely
           found
           among
           the
           Children
           of
           men
           ,
           though
           it
           is
           so
           commendable
           a
           Virtue
           not
           to
           have
           respect
           of
           Persons
           .
           But
           not
           long
           after
           we
           hear
           of
           their
           being
           placed
           in
           Offices
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           in
           Winds●●
           Castle
           ,
           by
           Edward
           the
           King's
           Son.
           So
           usual
           is
           it
           for
           contesting
           Parties
           to
           receive
           and
           prefer
           one
           anothers
           outcasts
           .
           No
           wonder
           then
           if
           we
           sometimes
           see
           the
           same
           done
           in
           private
           Families
           ,
           when
           at
           variance
           among
           themselves
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           oft
           acted
           over
           and
           over
           again
           in
           publick
           differences
           .
        
         
           Then
           Watch
           and
           Ward
           was
           kept
           dayly
           in
           the
           C●ty
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           night
           certain
           assigned
           to
           ride
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           some
           Foot-Men
           allotted
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           search
           all
           the
           Town
           over
           :
           But
           hence
           harm
           ensuing
           ▪
           by
           reason
           that
           evil
           disposed
           Persons
           ,
           under
           colour
           o●
           Watch-Men
           ,
           seeking
           for
           strangers
           ,
           robbed
           and
           spoile●
           many
           Houses
           in
           one
           part
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           while
           the
           ridi●●
           Watch
           was
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           a
           standing
           Watch
           was
           o●dained
           in
           every
           Ward
           .
           The
           mind
           of
           the
           City
           being
           made
           known
           by
           their
           publick
           Mouth
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           't
           was
           time
           for
           men
           of
           a
           different
           Interest
           to
           endeavou●
           to
           draw
           the
           King
           further
           off
           from
           it
           .
           Accordingl●
           we
           find
           the
           King
           departs
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           when
           ●●
           heard
           the
           Barons
           were
           coming
           into
           it
           .
           The
           Baro●●
           enter
           the
           City
           the
           Sunday
           before
           St.
           
           Margaret's
           day
           and
           the
           King
           shortly
           after
           returns
           to
           Westminster
           wi●●
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           ohers
           of
           his
           Council
           .
           Soon
           after
           〈◊〉
           
             Hugh
             le
             Spencer
          
           is
           made
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Keeper
           〈◊〉
           the
           Tower
           ,
           by
           consent
           both
           of
           the
           King
           and
           the
           B●rons
           .
           Upon
           the
           morrow
           following
           ,
           Maudlin
           Day
           was
           a
           Writ
           directed
           to
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Alderm●●
           charging
           them
           that
           the
           King's
           Peace
           be
           firmly
           〈◊〉
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           same
           it
           was
           expressed
           ,
           th●
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Barons
           were
           lovingly
           agreed
           .
           Fu●thermore
           
           in
           the
           same
           Writ
           it
           was
           commanded
           ,
           that
           if
           within
           the
           Precincts
           of
           the
           City
           were
           any
           person
           or
           persons
           known
           ,
           that
           would
           withstand
           the
           foresaid
           Ordinances
           and
           Statutes
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           should
           be
           attached
           and
           put
           in
           Prison
           ,
           and
           their
           Goods
           also
           attached
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           till
           they
           knew
           his
           further
           Pleasure
           .
           Well
           had
           it
           been
           for
           many
           great
           persons
           ,
           if
           this
           agreement
           had
           lasted
           longer
           ;
           but
           ,
           like
           other
           Worldly
           things
           ,
           this
           new
           peace
           was
           also
           transitory
           .
           However
           here
           we
           meet
           with
           another
           instance
           of
           the
           Cities
           Concern
           ,
           of
           the
           Cities
           Power
           ,
           of
           the
           Cities
           Influence
           .
           'T
           was
           the
           Citizens
           concern
           to
           keep
           the
           Peace
           thus
           happily
           and
           quietly
           made
           .
           'T
           was
           their
           Power
           you
           here
           find
           engaged
           to
           see
           to
           it
           .
           And
           their
           Influence
           upon
           either
           party
           you
           may
           guess
           by
           the
           due
           care
           taken
           to
           inform
           them
           of
           the
           late
           mutual
           Agreement
           .
           In
           these
           days
           of
           Misrule
           ,
           and
           time
           of
           the
           Barons
           residing
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           we
           are
           given
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           many
           Robberies
           were
           committed
           by
           divers
           therein
           ,
           and
           much
           harm
           done
           ,
           but
           little
           corrected
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           born
           out
           and
           maintained
           by
           their
           Masters
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           too
           too
           common
           effect
           of
           Civil
           broils
           .
           The
           Commons
           of
           the
           City
           were
           far
           out
           of
           Rule
           by
           the
           incensing
           of
           riotous
           Persons
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           the
           Assemblies
           and
           Courts
           kept
           at
           Guild-Hall
           ,
           or
           other
           places
           ,
           Worshipful
           men
           were
           little
           or
           nothing
           regarded
           ,
           and
           simple
           ,
           indiscrcet
           persons
           carried
           away
           the
           voice
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           City
           was
           in
           those
           days
           powerful
           ,
           so
           the
           Lords
           seem
           well
           to
           have
           known
           it
           ,
           when
           ,
           to
           obtain
           the
           more
           favour
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           they
           willed
           them
           to
           shew
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           any
           of
           their
           Liberties
           withdrawn
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           again
           to
           them
           be
           restored
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           think
           of
           some
           new
           ones
           to
           their
           Weal
           and
           Profit
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           labour
           to
           the
           King
           to
           have
           them
           granted
           .
           Can
           any
           one
           desire
           greater
           Evidence
           than
           Ocular
           Demonstration
           ?
           The
           City
           had
           a
           great
           many
           good
           and
           beneficial
           
           Liberties
           and
           Franchises
           already
           granted
           ,
           to
           the
           Emulation
           and
           Envy
           of
           many
           of
           her
           ill-willers
           .
           Yet
           here
           our
           own
           Eyes
           may
           easily
           certifie
           us
           of
           a
           large
           offer
           voluntarily
           made
           to
           her
           Citizens
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           had
           Power
           to
           encrease
           them
           ,
           had
           they
           had
           the
           discretion
           at
           that
           time
           to
           have
           made
           a
           good
           use
           of
           it
           .
           For
           the
           Mayor
           having
           upon
           this
           kind
           offer
           assembled
           the
           Commons
           at
           Guild-Hall
           ,
           and
           willed
           the
           Officers
           to
           devise
           such
           things
           as
           might
           be
           beneficial
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           counselling
           together
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           have
           made
           such
           a
           note
           of
           Statutes
           ,
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           to
           their
           own
           singular
           Profit
           ,
           and
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           all
           other
           Foreign
           Merchants
           coming
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           all
           other
           Fairs
           ,
           and
           Markets
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           universal
           Weal
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           that
           upon
           overseeing
           them
           the
           Heads
           told
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           neither
           lawful
           nor
           charitable
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           they
           knew
           would
           not
           be
           admitted
           .
           So
           common
           is
           it
           in
           too
           too
           many
           concerns
           for
           private
           Interest
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           Van
           ,
           while
           the
           publick
           is
           left
           lagging
           behind
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           loof
           off
           ,
           in
           the
           Rear
           .
           The
           Heads
           of
           the
           City
           willing
           the
           Commons
           to
           devise
           other
           Ordinances
           ,
           their
           first
           being
           so
           uncharitably
           ordered
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           .
           I
           know
           not
           upon
           what
           account
           ,
           nor
           upon
           whose
           Incitation
           ,
           proving
           refractory
           and
           refusing
           ,
           both
           those
           and
           others
           ,
           right
           necessary
           for
           the
           Common-Weal
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           were
           rejected
           and
           put
           off
           ,
           saith
           my
           Author
           .
           For
           men
           to
           go
           to
           logging
           of
           Bills
           ,
           when
           they
           cannot
           otherwise
           hinder
           their
           passing
           ,
           is
           a
           known
           Practice
           .
        
         
           After
           St.
           
           James's
           day
           we
           hear
           of
           the
           Barons
           departure
           from
           London
           towards
           Windsor
           ,
           where
           they
           turned
           out
           the
           Aliens
           ,
           before
           plac'd
           therein
           by
           the
           King's
           Son
           Edward
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           ,
           with
           other
           associates
           ,
           rode
           to
           the
           King
           with
           Complaints
           in
           their
           Mouths
           against
           the
           Barons
           ,
           for
           spoiling
           them
           of
           their
           Goods
           :
           But
           these
           being
           then
           put
           off
           by
           the
           King
           with
           a
           promise
           
           of
           Justice
           ,
           till
           more
           of
           his
           Council
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           ,
           with
           other
           Attendants
           ,
           sailed
           into
           France
           ,
           whence
           being
           returned
           after
           Michaelmas
           to
           London
           ,
           there
           passed
           an
           Inquest
           of
           Twelve
           Knights
           of
           Middlesex
           ,
           sworn
           upon
           a
           Jury
           ,
           between
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Westminster
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           for
           certain
           Priviledges
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           claimed
           within
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           Jury
           ,
           it
           was
           found
           before
           the
           Chief
           Baron
           of
           the
           Kings
           Exchequer
           ,
           that
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           ,
           at
           those
           days
           ,
           might
           lawfully
           enter
           into
           the
           Town
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Tenements
           ,
           that
           the
           Abbot
           had
           within
           Middlesex
           ,
           and
           unto
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           said
           Abby
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           make
           Summons
           ,
           and
           distrain
           ,
           for
           lack
           of
           Appearance
           ,
           all
           and
           every
           Tenant
           of
           the
           said
           Abbot
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           now
           adays
           only
           that
           the
           Londone's
           stand
           so
           strong
           for
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           whatsoever
           some
           may
           think
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           out
           of
           stubbornness
           and
           opposition
           .
           Their
           Fore-Fathers
           were
           like-minded
           ,
           and
           stood
           up
           couragiously
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           just
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           against
           Arbitrary
           Encroachers
           above
           Four
           Hundred
           years
           ago
           ,
           Anno
           1262.
           
           After
           this
           the
           former
           Complaint
           of
           the
           Aliens
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           was
           declared
           before
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Lords
           in
           the
           Parliament
           at
           Westminster
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Term
           Fabian
           gives
           it
           ,
           but
           whether
           on
           the
           same
           account
           as
           he
           did
           before
           ,
           when
           he
           expounded
           a
           Parliament
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           Lords
           in
           the
           43d
           Year
           ,
           pag.
           I
           am
           not
           so
           certain
           as
           positively
           to
           determine
           .
           Here
           the
           Chronicle
           tell
           us
           it
           was
           at
           last
           sentenced
           ,
           (
           but
           by
           what
           means
           and
           Inducements
           is
           not
           there
           set
           down
           )
           that
           the
           Barons
           should
           restore
           all
           such
           Goods
           ,
           as
           they
           and
           their
           Company
           had
           taken
           from
           all
           Persons
           before
           that
           day
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           Aliens
           as
           other
           men
           ,
           both
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           such
           Menial
           Servants
           as
           should
           be
           daily
           in
           the
           Kings
           House
           ,
           and
           about
           his
           Person
           ,
           should
           be
           such
           as
           the
           King
           would
           choose
           and
           admit
           himself
           :
           But
           the
           dissenting
           Barons
           
           utterly
           rejected
           these
           Articles
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Fire
           of
           Dissention
           was
           again
           kindled
           between
           the
           King
           and
           those
           his
           Lords
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           47th
           Year
           ,
           by
           procurement
           of
           the
           Barons
           ,
           we
           are
           told
           that
           the
           Commons
           of
           London
           chose
           unto
           their
           Mayor
           for
           that
           Year
           
             Thomas
             Fiz
             Thomas
             ,
             [
             Robert
             Moumphere
          
           and
           
             Robert
             de
             Suffolk
          
           were
           Sheriffs
           ]
           and
           without
           Counsel
           of
           the
           Aldermen
           swore
           him
           at
           Guild-Hall
           upon
           Simon
           and
           
           Jude's
           day
           ,
           and
           made
           no
           presentment
           of
           him
           the
           morrow
           following
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           Barons
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           the
           custom
           :
           For
           which
           we
           may
           easily
           suppose
           the
           King
           was
           much
           discontented
           with
           the
           City
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           perceiving
           the
           City
           would
           take
           the
           Barons
           part
           ,
           having
           caused
           his
           Son
           to
           seise
           Windsor
           Castle
           by
           a
           Train
           ,
           early
           in
           a
           Morning
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           Christmas
           ,
           he
           rode
           thither
           from
           Westminster
           ,
           whither
           shortly
           after
           came
           also
           many
           of
           the
           Lords
           that
           were
           upon
           the
           King's
           party
           .
           As
           fast
           likewise
           the
           Lords
           and
           Knights
           on
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Leicester's
           side
           drew
           towards
           London
           :
           so
           that
           on
           either
           part
           was
           much
           People
           assembled
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           some
           well
           disposed
           Mediators
           endeavouring
           a
           Concord
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Lords
           ,
           it
           was
           finally
           agreed
           by
           both
           parties
           ,
           that
           all
           matters
           concerning
           the
           foresaid
           Articles
           of
           the
           Statutes
           and
           Ordinances
           made
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           the
           12
           Peers
           ,
           should
           be
           referred
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           to
           judge
           which
           should
           be
           held
           ,
           and
           which
           not
           .
           Upon
           this
           Agreement
           were
           Copies
           made
           of
           the
           said
           Statutes
           ,
           with
           Letters
           shewing
           the
           ●ffect
           of
           the
           former
           Agreement
           ,
           and
           sent
           unto
           Lewis
           the
           French
           King.
           Over
           sails
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           his
           S●n
           Edward
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Council
           on
           one
           side
           :
           On
           the
           other
           were
           sent
           Sir
           
             Peter
             de
             Mountford
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           Sollicitors
           for
           their
           mutual
           Parties
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Statutes
           were
           strongly
           argued
           before
           the
           French
           King
           by
           both
           sides
           .
           In
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           French
           
           King
           Lewis
           ,
           calling
           before
           him
           both
           Parties
           on
           January
           the
           24th
           ,
           and
           sitting
           in
           Judgment
           ,
           gave
           express
           Sentence
           ,
           that
           all
           and
           every
           of
           the
           said
           Statutes
           and
           Ordinances
           should
           be
           from
           that
           day
           forward
           utterly
           void
           and
           set
           at
           nought
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           Bonds
           and
           Promises
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           or
           any
           other
           had
           made
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           should
           be
           annulled
           and
           cancelled
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           and
           all
           others
           ,
           for
           any
           matter
           concerning
           those
           Statutes
           ,
           set
           at
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Sentence
           thus
           given
           ,
           the
           King
           returned
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           
             London
             ,
             February
          
           the
           15th
           .
           This
           King
           Lewis
           is
           named
           a
           Saint
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           not
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           so
           bad
           as
           other
           Princes
           too
           too
           commonly
           are
           ,
           or
           more
           probably
           for
           some
           deeds
           of
           his
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           ,
           as
           his
           sending
           to
           destroy
           the
           (
           then
           accounted
           )
           Heretical
           Albigenses
           ,
           his
           taking
           a
           Voyage
           once
           into
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           and
           undertaking
           a
           second
           towards
           the
           same
           place
           at
           the
           Popes
           request
           :
           For
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Holy
           War
           (
           as
           't
           is
           generally
           called
           )
           was
           cried
           up
           in
           these
           Western
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           a
           high
           piece
           of
           Devotion
           .
           But
           whatever
           esteem
           Lewis
           had
           got
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Barons
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           continued
           not
           to
           have
           the
           same
           Veneration
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           were
           contrary
           wise
           much
           moved
           with
           his
           Sentence
           ,
           noting
           great
           Partiality
           in
           him
           ,
           thus
           to
           disannul
           all
           the
           foresaid
           Acts
           ,
           which
           were
           at
           first
           made
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           King
           agreeing
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           variously
           confirmed
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           Grant
           ,
           his
           Oath
           ,
           and
           manifold
           Promises
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           solemn
           Curse
           denounced
           against
           such
           as
           would
           attempt
           in
           word
           and
           deed
           to
           break
           them
           .
           It
           may
           be
           't
           was
           the
           Fame
           of
           this
           King
           
           Lewis's
           Goodness
           ,
           that
           made
           the
           Barons
           consent
           to
           have
           him
           the
           Umpire
           ,
           as
           one
           concerned
           on
           neither
           party
           .
           But
           what
           could
           be
           expected
           in
           the
           Case
           ?
           Could
           it
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           a
           King
           ,
           would
           not
           favour
           his
           Brother
           King
           what
           he
           might
           ,
           rather
           than
           by
           confirming
           
           these
           Acts
           ,
           pretended
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           all
           Royal
           Prerogative
           ,
           give
           Example
           to
           his
           own
           Subjects
           to
           require
           the
           like
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           or
           attempt
           to
           compel
           him
           thereto
           by
           force
           ?
           Had
           the
           Lords
           gotten
           an
           Umpire
           from
           among
           some
           disinterested
           Subjects
           of
           some
           other
           Land
           ,
           he
           perhaps
           would
           have
           adjusted
           the
           business
           wholly
           in
           their
           favour
           .
           So
           hard
           had
           it
           been
           to
           have
           met
           with
           a
           just
           Arbitrator
           in
           the
           case
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           have
           declined
           to
           one
           or
           the
           other
           Party
           ,
           for
           fear
           nor
           favour
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           having
           thus
           got
           a
           Verdict
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Barons
           noting
           Partiality
           ,
           and
           therefore
           refusing
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           Judgment
           ,
           (
           though
           the
           Chronicle
           intimates
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           promised
           assuredly
           to
           abide
           the
           French
           Kings
           Arbitration
           :
           )
           For
           King
           Lewis
           expresly
           excepting
           King
           
           John's
           Charter
           before
           granted
           ,
           the
           Barons
           persisted
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Oxford
           Statutes
           ,
           as
           founded
           on
           that
           Charter
           .
           What
           then
           remains
           ,
           but
           to
           commit
           all
           to
           the
           last
           Decision
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           whole
           Arbitrement
           shall
           be
           cast
           more
           immediately
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Providence
           ?
           Away
           from
           London
           go
           the
           Lords
           Westward
           ,
           into
           the
           Marches
           of
           Wales
           ,
           where
           drawing
           to
           them
           great
           Power
           ,
           they
           war
           upon
           the
           Lands
           and
           Castles
           of
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Mortimer
          
           ,
           to
           whose
           aid
           Edward
           the
           King's
           Son
           coming
           ,
           his
           People
           were
           distressed
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           almost
           taken
           .
           To
           redress
           these
           grievances
           a
           new
           Parliament
           was
           appointed
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           which
           Fabian
           says
           never
           came
           to
           effect
           :
           Yet
           he
           mentions
           another
           Chronicle
           ,
           which
           affirms
           this
           Parliament
           to
           have
           been
           there
           kept
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Lords
           parted
           thence
           all
           at
           Discord
           .
           Besides
           the
           mutual
           Strength
           of
           People
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           The
           Barons
           had
           the
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           made
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Commons
           (
           for
           of
           such
           I
           have
           elsewhere
           read
           these
           Assemblies
           were
           composed
           in
           those
           days
           )
           to
           fight
           for
           ,
           which
           to
           observe
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           many
           
           others
           had
           been
           sworn
           ,
           besides
           a
           solemn
           Curse
           denounced
           against
           the
           Attempters
           to
           break
           them
           .
           The
           King
           with
           his
           Party
           had
           the
           Popes
           Bull
           of
           Absolution
           ,
           the
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Lords
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           the
           Judgment
           given
           on
           the
           Kings
           side
           by
           Lewis
           the
           French
           King
           for
           their
           Incitement
           .
           Such
           then
           being
           the
           cause
           contended
           for
           ,
           these
           being
           the
           mutual
           advantages
           to
           strengthen
           either
           side
           ,
           the
           difference
           is
           brought
           in
           the
           Spring
           into
           the
           Field
           to
           be
           decided
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           in
           a
           manner
           thus
           tending
           to
           War
           ,
           the
           Barons
           drew
           towards
           London
           ,
           that
           's
           their
           Place
           of
           Rendezvous
           :
           where
           new
           Assurances
           by
           Writing
           indented
           was
           made
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           without
           Consent
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Rulers
           thereof
           .
           Whether
           they
           were
           swayed
           in
           their
           minds
           to
           the
           other
           side
           by
           Reasons
           they
           carried
           in
           their
           Pockets
           ,
           I
           find
           not
           ,
           or
           thinking
           they
           had
           most
           to
           lose
           ,
           they
           feared
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           Sufferers
           ,
           if
           the
           chance
           of
           War
           should
           fall
           cross
           ,
           or
           else
           out
           of
           Envy
           and
           Emulation
           to
           the
           Commons
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           been
           entrusted
           with
           so
           much
           Power
           by
           the
           so
           often
           named
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           probability
           likely
           to
           get
           more
           ,
           if
           the
           Barons
           should
           prevail
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           keep
           what
           they
           had
           gotten
           .
           Hence
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           that
           the
           Commons
           of
           the
           City
           were
           the
           men
           that
           stood
           by
           the
           Lords
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Parliament
           Acts
           :
           Many
           of
           the
           Rulers
           seem
           not
           to
           have
           appeared
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Commons
           ,
           as
           men
           enraged
           ,
           made
           to
           themselves
           Two
           Captains
           ,
           
             Thomas
             de
             Pywelden
          
           ,
           and
           
             Stephen
             Bukkerel
          
           ,
           whom
           they
           named
           Constables
           of
           the
           City
           .
           At
           whose
           Commandment
           ,
           by
           tolling
           the
           great
           Bell
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           ,
           all
           the
           City
           should
           be
           ready
           in
           Arms
           ,
           to
           give
           Attendance
           upon
           the
           said
           Captains
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           beginning
           of
           Lent
           ,
           the
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             Le
             Spencer
          
           ,
           came
           with
           a
           fair
           Company
           of
           men
           at
           Arms
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           desired
           Assistance
           
           of
           the
           forenamed
           Constables
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           said
           Bell
           to
           be
           toll'd
           .
           By
           means
           whereof
           the
           People
           shut
           their
           Shops
           and
           came
           out
           in
           Arms
           in
           great
           Multitudes
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           Proclamation
           made
           that
           they
           should
           follow
           their
           Captains
           ,
           without
           knowledge
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           whither
           to
           go
           ,
           followed
           them
           unto
           Thystleworth
           ,
           beyond
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           spoiled
           the
           Manour
           of
           the
           King
           of
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
             (
             Richard
          
           the
           King's
           Brother
           )
           setting
           it
           on
           Fire
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           with
           great
           noise
           and
           cry
           returned
           unto
           London
           .
           This
           Richard
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           appears
           to
           have
           been
           a
           Mediator
           of
           Peace
           between
           the
           Two
           Parties
           ,
           but
           after
           this
           outrage
           ,
           what
           else
           could
           be
           expected
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           become
           the
           Barons
           Enemy
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           Power
           ?
           Though
           't
           is
           commonly
           seen
           ,
           that
           from
           War
           most
           come
           home
           by
           Weeping
           Cross
           ,
           yet
           there
           are
           still
           too
           too
           many
           found
           ,
           that
           desire
           to
           fish
           in
           troubled
           Waters
           .
           Would
           any
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           in
           Love
           with
           Blood
           and
           Wounds
           ,
           have
           counselled
           such
           a
           Fact
           as
           this
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Civil
           broils
           ,
           thus
           to
           compel
           the
           only
           Mediator
           of
           Peace
           ,
           likely
           to
           prevail
           ,
           to
           become
           a
           man
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           worse
           ,
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           a
           powerful
           Enemy
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           peaceable
           Friend
           ?
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           these
           intestine
           Jarrs
           between
           Men
           of
           the
           same
           Country
           and
           Religion
           ,
           't
           was
           much
           if
           the
           Jews
           should
           have
           escaped
           free
           ,
           who
           were
           strangers
           ,
           of
           different
           Rites
           and
           Customs
           ,
           and
           so
           odious
           to
           the
           Common
           People
           .
           That
           they
           did
           not
           escape
           the
           enraged
           Multitudes
           Fury
           ,
           we
           find
           ,
           by
           mention
           made
           of
           Five
           Hundred
           of
           them
           said
           to
           be
           slain
           at
           one
           time
           in
           London
           ,
           on
           Palmsunday
           week
           .
           The
           occasion
           is
           related
           to
           be
           for
           that
           a
           Jew
           would
           have
           forced
           a
           Christian
           to
           have
           given
           him
           more
           than
           Two
           Pence
           a
           Week
           for
           the
           use
           of
           Twenty
           Shillings
           .
           This
           being
           the
           stinted
           Usury
           then
           permitted
           the
           Jews
           ,
           by
           the
           King's
           Grant
           :
           According
           to
           which
           rate
           they
           might
           take
           i●
           
           any
           Summ
           lent
           ,
           greater
           or
           lesser
           .
           A
           reasonable
           man
           would
           have
           thought
           ,
           this
           might
           have
           satisfied
           the
           greedy
           Minds
           of
           most
           ordinary
           griping
           Extortioners
           ,
           Eight
           Shillings
           Eight
           Pence
           by
           the
           Year
           in
           the
           Pound
           ,
           Forty
           three
           Pounds
           Six
           Shillings
           Eight
           Pence
           in
           the
           Hundred
           :
           Usury
           unconscionable
           enough
           of
           any
           sense
           .
           While
           the
           Land
           stood
           thus
           divided
           into
           Parties
           ,
           the
           Jews
           felt
           the
           Peoples
           rage
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           did
           not
           altogether
           scape
           tasting
           the
           miseries
           of
           Civil
           Wars
           ;
           King
           Henry
           by
           divers
           places
           came
           at
           length
           into
           Sussex
           ,
           with
           a
           strong
           Power
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Lords
           hearing
           made
           preparation
           to
           go
           towards
           him
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           in
           the
           end
           of
           April
           ,
           the
           Barons
           ,
           with
           many
           of
           the
           Citizens
           in
           the
           vaward
           ,
           departed
           from
           London
           ,
           taking
           their
           Journey
           towards
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           hearing
           he
           was
           at
           Lewes
           with
           a
           great
           power
           ,
           by
           common
           consent
           drawing
           up
           a
           Letter
           ,
           sent
           it
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           the
           Barons
           to
           the
           King
           :
           But
           the
           Answers
           were
           so
           rough
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           stile
           ,
           that
           it
           plainly
           shewed
           that
           the
           Sword
           could
           be
           the
           only
           decider
           of
           the
           Quarrel
           ,
           and
           final
           determiner
           of
           the
           Contest
           ,
           so
           much
           were
           their
           Minds
           exasperated
           each
           towards
           other
           ,
           though
           of
           the
           same
           Nation
           and
           Kindred
           .
        
         
           The
           Barons
           well
           perceiving
           by
           these
           Answers
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           way
           ,
           but
           to
           decide
           the
           Quarrel
           by
           dint
           of
           Sword
           ,
           they
           went
           forward
           towards
           the
           King.
           
             Wednesday
             May
          
           the
           24th
           ,
           1263.
           is
           the
           day
           that
           may
           be
           writ
           in
           Red
           Letters
           ,
           for
           the
           great
           quantity
           of
           Blood
           spilt
           thereon
           ,
           in
           the
           Battle
           fought
           at
           Lewes
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Barons
           ,
           wherein
           by
           the
           Will
           of
           Providence
           ,
           the
           Victory
           sell
           to
           the
           Barons
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           total
           rout
           to
           the
           other
           Party
           ,
           that
           they
           took
           Prisoners
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           Brother
           ,
           his
           Son
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Noble-Men
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           Twenty
           five
           Barons
           and
           Banerets
           ,
           above
           Twenty
           Thousand
           being
           slain
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           Author's
           Account
           .
           After
           this
           
           so
           compleat
           a
           Victory
           ,
           the
           other
           Prisoners
           being
           sent
           elsewhere
           ,
           the
           Barons
           kept
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Son
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           London
           .
           This
           was
           the
           place
           wherein
           they
           had
           found
           Shelter
           ,
           and
           had
           had
           such
           considerable
           Assistance
           from
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           that
           there
           seemed
           a
           kind
           of
           Obligation
           lying
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           it
           implied
           somwhat
           of
           a
           Recompence
           due
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           there
           to
           shew
           the
           Trophies
           of
           their
           Victory
           .
           Now
           we
           may
           easily
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           forenamed
           Statutes
           are
           to
           stand
           in
           full
           force
           even
           by
           the
           Kings
           Consent
           .
           And
           so
           acccordingly
           we
           find
           a
           Grant
           made
           ,
           and
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           were
           thought
           unreasonable
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           be
           corrected
           and
           amended
           by
           four
           Noble
           Men
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           Two
           of
           the
           Spiritualty
           and
           Two
           of
           the
           Temporalty
           :
           And
           if
           the
           four
           accorded
           not
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Anjou
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittain
           were
           to
           be
           Judges
           in
           the
           case
           .
           To
           continue
           this
           accord
           the
           firmer
           ,
           the
           King's
           Son
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           were
           to
           remain
           the
           Barons
           Prisoners
           till
           it
           was
           compleated
           .
           A
           Parliament
           was
           also
           appointed
           to
           be
           held
           at
           London
           within
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           though
           my
           Author
           writes
           ,
           that
           this
           never
           came
           to
           purpose
           .
           So
           it
           seems
           ,
           that
           in
           those
           elder
           times
           a
           Parliament
           was
           the
           Subjects
           desire
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           the
           last
           Refuge
           ,
           and
           means
           of
           Reconciliation
           ,
           to
           establish
           Peace
           and
           quietness
           in
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           Tuesday
           before
           Ascension-Day
           is
           the
           time
           named
           ,
           whereon
           the
           acceptable
           news
           of
           Peace
           were
           proclaimed
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Barons
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           next
           day
           thither
           they
           came
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Two
           Princely
           Pledges
           were
           sent
           into
           safe
           Custody
           ,
           first
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           afterwards
           to
           Dover
           Castle
           .
           In
           the
           time
           of
           these
           civil
           Distractions
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           Battle
           ,
           we
           find
           that
           the
           Wardens
           of
           the
           Cinqueports
           kept
           the
           Sea
           with
           Ships
           ,
           that
           no
           Stranger
           might
           enter
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           the
           Kings
           aid
           against
           the
           Barons
           .
           Sometime
           after
           the
           Battel
           we
           hear
           of
           Souldiers
           coming
           in
           
           great
           numbers
           unto
           Dover
           ,
           there
           to
           land
           :
           But
           King
           Henry
           was
           induced
           to
           ride
           thither
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           power
           ,
           and
           force
           those
           Strangers
           to
           go
           back
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Brother
           sent
           Prisoner
           to
           Berkhamstead
           Castle
           ,
           till
           those
           Aliens
           were
           returned
           .
           It
           stands
           upon
           Record
           in
           my
           Author
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           the
           Queen
           had
           sent
           over
           the
           Sea
           for
           them
           .
           So
           that
           hence
           it
           had
           been
           manifest
           ,
           though
           the
           Relation
           of
           King
           
           John's
           Reign
           had
           not
           been
           extant
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           no
           late
           Device
           ,
           nor
           new
           Practice
           ,
           for
           Persons
           of
           Arbitrary
           Pretences
           to
           call
           in
           outlandish
           Souldiers
           ,
           when
           they
           fear
           they
           cannot
           raise
           assistance
           enough
           at
           home
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           Native
           Country
           ,
           to
           support
           and
           bring
           to
           effect
           their
           ill
           intended
           designs
           .
           The
           Barons
           side
           stood
           firm
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Parliament
           Acts
           :
           The
           Kings
           party
           desired
           to
           have
           infringed
           them
           .
           The
           Barons
           grew
           powerful
           and
           formidable
           ,
           the
           other
           side
           seem
           fearful
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           compass
           strength
           enough
           at
           home
           ,
           suitable
           to
           their
           Designs
           and
           desires
           ,
           and
           therefore
           sent
           abroad
           .
           There
           being
           idle
           men
           enough
           to
           be
           had
           for
           mony
           in
           most
           places
           ,
           Soldiers
           were
           waged
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           a
           Sea
           to
           pass
           ,
           (
           which
           required
           much
           time
           ,
           and
           a
           suitable
           Sail
           of
           Ships
           to
           waft
           them
           over
           ,
           )
           and
           a
           considerable
           strength
           lay
           in
           the
           way
           to
           intercept
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           came
           not
           well
           provided
           for
           an
           attaque
           .
           So
           that
           it
           was
           a
           day
           as
           it
           were
           after
           the
           Fair
           before
           they
           came
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           many
           hours
           too
           late
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           were
           compelled
           to
           return
           again
           without
           ,
           and
           against
           their
           first
           Intent
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           inconvenience
           ,
           some
           may
           think
           ,
           the
           great
           advantage
           ,
           others
           may
           conclude
           of
           an
           Island
           's
           scituation
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           easily
           be
           over-run
           with
           forreign
           Forces
           ,
           as
           Lands
           upon
           the
           continent
           often
           are
           ,
           and
           with
           more
           facility
           .
           If
           the
           shooing
           of
           themselves
           
           and
           their
           Horses
           with
           Cork
           would
           do
           the
           feat
           ,
           then
           they
           might
           happen
           more
           easily
           to
           pass
           the
           Sea
           ,
           but
           as
           things
           go
           in
           this
           Age
           of
           the
           World
           much
           time
           as
           well
           as
           a
           great
           Navy
           is
           requisite
           to
           transport
           an
           Army
           ,
           though
           little
           or
           no
           oppositio●
           be
           made
           .
           Yet
           how
           difficult
           would
           it
           be
           to
           preva●●
           where
           among
           One
           Million
           Two
           Hundred
           Thousand
           ,
           One
           Million
           One
           Hundred
           and
           Fifty
           Thousand
           are
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           Fifty
           Thousand
           on
           the
           other
           .
           
             i.
             e.
          
           In
           Twenty
           four
           Twenty
           three
           parts
           against
           one
           part
           :
           What
           could
           it
           avail
           ,
           if
           on
           some
           other
           fine
           ,
           neat
           pretence
           ,
           a
           good
           store
           of
           Forreigners
           might
           possibly
           happen
           to
           be
           introduced
           ,
           suppose
           Fisty
           Thousand
           :
           Above
           Eleven
           to
           One
           would
           still
           be
           great
           odds
           .
           If
           we
           should
           grant
           One
           Hundred
           Thousand
           could
           silently
           be
           let
           in
           under
           another
           Notion
           ,
           into
           how
           many
           little
           small
           Parcels
           must
           they
           be
           minutely
           divided
           ,
           at
           how
           many
           several
           Port●
           must
           they
           arrive
           ,
           what
           charge
           to
           keep
           and
           maintain
           them
           ,
           unless
           put
           upon
           present
           service
           ?
           And
           yet
           there
           's
           still
           hazard
           enough
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           spare
           ,
           One
           Million
           one
           Hundred
           and
           Fifty
           Thousand
           against
           One
           Hundred
           and
           Fifty
           Thousands
           ,
           to
           every
           man
           an
           opposite
           and
           Ten-over
           :
           Odds
           sufficiently
           at
           Foot-Ball
           ,
           if
           in
           a
           lesser
           number
           .
           Were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           in
           how
           many
           places
           d'ye
           think
           the
           9
           Lay
           Sheaves
           would
           not
           devour
           the
           Parsons
           Tenth
           Sheaf
           ?
           England
           stands
           firm
           upon
           its
           old
           bottom
           of
           Freedom
           ;
           but
           France
           hath
           had
           Experience
           more
           than
           enough
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           truths
           .
           'T
           is
           well
           known
           the
           present
           French
           King
           keeps
           his
           poor
           enslaved
           Subjects
           under
           with
           a
           strong
           Force
           ,
           composed
           most
           of
           other
           Country
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           assistance
           ,
           with
           some
           other●
           connivance
           ,
           and
           the
           help
           of
           French
           Money
           ,
           is
           become
           the
           Terrour
           of
           Europe
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           much
           
           of
           this
           his
           present
           greatness
           sprung
           at
           first
           from
           a
           successful
           attempt
           made
           in
           his
           younger
           days
           ,
           to
           introduce
           forreign
           forces
           upon
           his
           less
           wary
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           in
           hehalf
           and
           by
           the
           Guidance
           of
           a
           great
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           whom
           some
           of
           them
           had
           desired
           to
           be
           discarded
           from
           sitting
           at
           the
           Helm
           of
           Government
           .
           Whereof
           his
           present
           Majesty
           I
           believe
           had
           no
           very
           pleasing
           nor
           desirable
           Experience
           .
           'T
           was
           in
           the
           time
           when
           Providence
           permitted
           our
           King
           to
           be
           injuriously
           kept
           out
           of
           his
           right
           by
           an
           Usurper
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           Nobles
           were
           urgent
           to
           have
           their
           King
           exile
           Mazarine
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           to
           effect
           it
           were
           ready
           to
           have
           appeared
           in
           Arms
           :
           But
           their
           King
           in
           shew
           granting
           their
           desires
           ,
           (
           and
           it
           may
           be
           through
           the
           mediation
           of
           our
           Gracious
           Prince
           who
           had
           too
           sad
           an
           Instance
           of
           his
           own
           to
           urge
           from
           his
           Fathers
           unfortunate
           Fate
           )
           the
           Princes
           grew
           secure
           and
           laid
           aside
           their
           combined
           strength
           :
           whereupon
           the
           exil'd
           Mazarine
           comes
           out
           of
           Germany
           (
           so
           have
           I
           heard
           )
           with
           a
           strong
           Army
           of
           many
           Thousands
           up
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           then
           order'd
           things
           at
           his
           own
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           .
           The
           deceiv'd
           Princes
           could
           never
           vindicate
           themselves
           since
           ,
           and
           our
           ,
           then
           almost
           friendless
           ,
           King
           shortly
           after
           thought
           good
           to
           leave
           the
           Country
           ,
           though
           the
           Place
           of
           his
           Mothers
           Original
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           have
           been
           bid
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           that
           disgusted
           States-man
           (
           as
           may
           be
           suspected
           )
           causes
           the
           K.
           to
           close
           with
           
           England's
           usurping
           Power
           ,
           and
           desert
           a
           poor
           distressed
           ,
           over-power'd
           Prince
           with
           no
           more
           regard
           to
           him
           or
           his
           ,
           till
           his
           Protestant
           (
           what
           if
           I
           had
           also
           added
           Presbyterian
           ?
           )
           Subjects
           recall'd
           him
           to
           possess
           his
           Fathers
           Throne
           ,
           wherein
           long
           may
           he
           live
           and
           flourish
           to
           the
           Nations
           good
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           continued
           Wellfare
           .
        
         
           An.
           48.
           
           
             Thomas
             Fiz
             Thomas
          
           Mayor
           ,
           
             Osbert
             Wynter
             Phil
             ,
             Taylor
          
           being
           Sheriffs
           ,
           The
           Lords
           of
           the
           Marches
           
           about
           Christmas
           assembled
           ,
           and
           did
           much
           harm
           ●
           the
           Manours
           of
           the
           Earls
           of
           Leicester
           and
           Glocest●●
           (
           the
           two
           noted
           Chiefs
           of
           the
           Barons
           Party
           )
           thereabouts
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           the
           King
           to
           ride
           shortly
           after
           to
           Glocester
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           a
           Council
           there
           called
           ,
           ●●
           was
           enacted
           ,
           that
           such
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           that
           did
           not
           come
           in
           and
           yield
           to
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Octaves
           of
           Hilary
           ,
           should
           be
           exil'd
           .
           Let
           the
           question
           here
           be
           ,
           whether
           these
           Lords
           ,
           known
           to
           have
           been
           of
           the
           K'●
           Party
           ,
           both
           before
           and
           after
           this
           Transaction
           ,
           were
           guilty
           of
           Treason
           or
           Disloyalty
           in
           not
           coming
           in
           〈◊〉
           the
           King's
           Call
           ,
           &
           yielding
           ,
           as
           the
           Barons
           party
           doub●less
           cordially
           desired
           ,
           &
           with
           whom
           the
           K.
           was
           the●
           personally
           present
           ?
           Had
           they
           straightways
           obeyed
           ,
           and
           come
           in
           all
           upon
           Summons
           ,
           the
           Barons
           had
           obtain'd
           their
           design
           ;
           but
           how
           would
           the
           change
           succeeding
           have
           been
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           so
           much
           to
           the
           Courts
           advantage
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           sides
           prejudice
           ?
           Where
           's
           the
           politick
           Casuist
           ,
           that
           can
           here
           slit
           a
           ha●
           between
           loyal
           and
           disloyal
           deeds
           ,
           Obedience
           and
           Disobedience
           ,
           the
           duty
           of
           subjection
           and
           open
           ref●sal
           thereof
           ?
           According
           to
           an
           Agreement
           there
           made
           ▪
           in
           the
           said
           Octaves
           a
           Parliament
           was
           held
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           met
           (
           as
           Fabian
           hath
           left
           upon
           Record
           )
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           ,
           and
           Commons
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           begin
           that
           Parliament
           .
           Here
           was
           it
           enacted
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           present
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           nor
           Edward
           his
           Son
           ,
           nor
           none
           of
           them
           ▪
           should
           after
           that
           day
           grieve
           ,
           nor
           cause
           to
           be
           grieved
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Leicester
           and
           Glocester
           ,
           the
           Barons
           ,
           Banerets
           or
           Knights
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           Barons
           of
           the
           Five
           Ports
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           Person
           o●
           Persons
           of
           high
           or
           low
           Degree
           ,
           that
           was
           upon
           th●
           Party
           of
           the
           said
           Earls
           ,
           for
           any
           matter
           of
           displeasure
           done
           against
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Son
           Edward
           ,
           〈◊〉
           any
           time
           before
           that
           day
           .
        
         
         
           To
           uphold
           this
           ,
           the
           King
           's
           Sworn
           before
           his
           Lords
           .
           After
           that
           was
           shew'd
           and
           Read
           a
           Charter
           of
           Pardon
           concerning
           the
           said
           Cause
           ,
           and
           a
           confirmation
           of
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           Forrest
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Acts
           and
           Statutes
           before
           granted
           by
           the
           King.
           Here
           was
           an
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           strong
           enough
           one
           would
           have
           thought
           to
           have
           indemnified
           the
           offending
           Parties
           ;
           but
           before
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Year
           we
           find
           the
           Tide
           quite
           turn'd
           ,
           through
           variance
           and
           difference
           arising
           between
           the
           Two
           Thiefs
           of
           the
           Barons
           Party
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           King's
           side
           prevailing
           Casheers
           what
           was
           done
           before
           ,
           Oaths
           held
           them
           not
           ,
           and
           another
           Parliament
           ●●peals
           and
           disanuls
           the
           former
           Pardon
           .
           So
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           Pardon'd
           Offendors
           soon
           became
           the
           (
           reputed
           )
           Guilty
           Prisoners
           upon
           the
           old
           Scores
           ,
           Cancell'd
           and
           forgiv'n
           as
           was
           thought
           a
           little
           before
           .
           The
           longest
           Sword
           will
           make
           and
           mar
           Laws
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           let
           people
           say
           what
           they
           will.
           This
           Party's
           Might
           commonly
           bears
           down
           ,
           what
           the
           other
           Party
           calls
           his
           Right
           .
           Edward
           the
           King's
           Son
           having
           likewise
           Sworn
           to
           perform
           the
           promises
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           had
           before
           made
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           deliver'd
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Pledg
           his
           Cozen
           ,
           upon
           assurance
           made
           ●●
           abide
           in
           the
           King's
           Court
           ,
           and
           not
           depart
           without
           licence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Barons
           .
           What
           care
           do
           the
           Barons
           seem
           here
           to
           have
           taken
           ,
           to
           ●●rengthen
           and
           confirm
           their
           Party
           against
           any
           future
           ●●●erclaps
           ?
           How
           sollicitous
           do
           they
           appear
           to
           have
           ●een
           to
           prevent
           an
           after-Reckoning
           ,
           and
           all
           Tenden●ies
           thereunto
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           how
           conformable
           to
           them
           ,
           did
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Son
           shew
           themselves
           likewise
           ●herein
           ?
           Witness
           the
           many
           Instruments
           and
           Bonds
           ●ade
           by
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           Covenants
           and
           Pactions
           before
           agreed
           on
           .
           And
           yet
           all
           was
           soon
           destroy'd
           and
           brought
           to
           none
           effect
           :
           One
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           Chiefs
           helping
           Penelope-like
           to
           unravel
           
           the
           Web
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           so
           long
           a
           Weaving
           ▪
        
         
           The
           Ordering
           the
           former
           Statutes
           made
           at
           
             Oxford
             ▪
          
           which
           had
           hitherto
           so
           fast
           united
           them
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           dissention
           between
           the
           Two
           Potent
           Earls
           ●●
           Leicester
           and
           Glocester
           ,
           to
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           Baron's
           Party
           ;
           the
           difference
           arose
           (
           as
           Stow
           tells
           us
           )
           betwee●
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           Leicester
           not
           only
           kept
           the
           King
           an●
           others
           as
           Prisoners
           ,
           but
           also
           took
           to
           himself
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           it
           seems
           should
           have
           been
           equally
           devided
           amongst
           them
           .
           So
           that
           it
           wa●
           the
           Golden-Apple
           ,
           that
           seems
           to
           have
           occasion'd
           th●●
           so
           fatal
           Discord
           .
           The
           King
           indeed
           and
           his
           Lords
           labour'd
           for
           an
           Union
           ,
           but
           it
           fell
           out
           well
           for
           the
           King's
           side
           ,
           and
           ill
           for
           the
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           succeeded
           not
           .
           This
           happen'd
           between
           Easter
           and
           Whits●●tide
           .
           In
           the
           W●●tsun-Week
           ,
           we
           hear
           of
           Edward
           th●
           King's
           Son
           secretly
           departing
           from
           the
           Court
           at
           Hereford
           without
           Licence
           ,
           and
           associating
           himself
           wi●●
           the
           Earl
           of
           Glocester
           and
           other
           Lords
           at
           Chester
           ,
           fro●
           whence
           he
           hasts
           to
           Glocester
           ,
           breaking
           the
           Bridges
           a●
           he
           went
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           follow'd
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           Assembled
           his
           Power
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           was
           to●
           wife
           not
           to
           guess
           at
           his
           Intent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           all
           ha●
           sends
           to
           his
           Son
           to
           Assemble
           his
           Forces
           .
           Simon
           his
           So●
           with
           his
           Forces
           Assembled
           ,
           draws
           towards
           Winchest●●
           and
           was
           at
           first
           kept
           out
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           because
           the●
           knew
           not
           whether
           he
           came
           as
           the
           King's
           Friend
           ,
           an●
           for
           that
           they
           had
           also
           receiv'd
           a
           Letter
           from
           Edwa●●
           to
           that
           purport
           .
           But
           it
           was
           not
           long
           e're
           the
           Ci●●
           was
           yielded
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Castle
           Besieged
           ,
           after
           th●●
           the
           City
           had
           been
           spoil'd
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Je●●
           therein
           Inhabiting
           Slain
           .
           They
           were
           so
           odious
           generally
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           sure
           to
           hav●
           their
           share
           to
           the
           purpose
           in
           the
           publick
           Calamity
           if
           the
           Commons
           might
           have
           their
           Will.
           The
           Papist●
           after
           all
           their
           discover'd
           Plots
           ,
           known
           Practices
           ,
           an●
           
           destructive
           Principles
           ,
           are
           not
           in
           a
           vast
           degree
           much
           more
           hateful
           to
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           in
           these
           Days
           ,
           than
           where
           the
           griping
           Jews
           in
           those
           Elderly
           Times
           .
        
         
           At
           Kenelworth
           the
           Baron's
           Party
           receiv'd
           the
           first
           ●●ow
           under
           this
           Simon
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           shamefully
           defeated
           by
           Edward
           and
           his
           Host
           ,
           and
           many
           Eminent
           Prisoners
           taken
           without
           the
           shedding
           of
           much
           Blood.
           At
           E●yshum
           in
           Worcestershire
           were
           the
           Barons
           disc●mfited
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           total
           overthrow
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           so
           many
           Men
           of
           Note
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           that
           ●is
           no
           wonder
           that
           their
           Interest
           among
           the
           People
           so
           visibly
           decay'd
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           was
           fully
           lost
           .
           Soon
           after
           this
           Victory
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Son
           Edward
           met
           ,
           by
           whose
           Authority
           ,
           the
           Prisoners
           then
           in
           hold
           were
           released
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           accus'd
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           for
           them
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           was
           held
           a
           Parliament
           at
           Winchester
           ,
           where
           by
           Authority
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           Statutes
           and
           Ordinances
           before
           made
           at
           Oxford
           were
           Repealed
           ,
           and
           all
           Bonds
           and
           Writings
           before
           made
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           Cancell'd
           and
           Broken
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           as
           had
           favor'd
           the
           Barons
           ,
           disinherited
           .
           A
           Rout
           indeed
           .
           A
           Rout
           first
           to
           the
           Men
           that
           would
           have
           had
           the
           Laws
           have
           been
           kept
           ,
           and
           then
           a
           Rout
           to
           the
           Laws
           themselves
           ,
           to
           Parliament
           Acts
           and
           Statutes
           .
           So
           destroy
           first
           of
           all
           the
           Protestant
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           the
           Subjects
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           falls
           of
           course
           .
           What
           could
           it
           at
           that
           time
           avail
           the
           defeated
           Party
           ,
           to
           plead
           a
           former
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Power
           then
           Regnant
           ,
           since
           the
           present
           Powers
           were
           otherwise
           resolv'd
           ?
           If
           the
           Parliament
           in
           Being
           will
           have
           Obedience
           paid
           to
           a
           former
           Parliament
           esteem'd
           Treason
           ,
           who
           dare
           gainsay
           it
           ?
           Little
           boots
           it
           the
           poor
           weak
           Beast
           to
           cry
           the
           Bunch
           in
           his
           Forehead
           is
           no
           Horn
           ,
           when
           the
           more
           powerful
           Lion
           says
           it
           is
           .
           After
           these
           
           Parliament
           Transactions
           ,
           we
           hear
           of
           the
           King
           's
           re●●ming
           into
           his
           hands
           all
           grants
           before
           made
           and
           give●
           to
           any
           Person
           .
           After
           his
           Sons
           Victory
           the
           King
           calls
           not
           a
           Parliament
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           least
           possibly
           it
           might
           have
           been
           over
           aw'd
           by
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           but
           assembling
           it
           at
           a
           place
           far
           enough
           distant
           ,
           and
           things
           having
           there
           been
           carried
           according
           to
           the
           Courts
           intent
           and
           desire
           ,
           now
           have
           at
           London
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           ,
           after
           the
           Parliament
           was
           ended
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           King
           
           Henry's
           coming
           to
           Windsor
           with
           a
           great
           Power
           ,
           intending
           (
           as
           the
           Fame
           then
           went
           )
           to
           destroy
           the
           City
           ,
           for
           the
           great
           Ire
           and
           Displeasure
           he
           had
           unto
           it
           .
           We
           need
           but
           guess
           to
           know
           ,
           with
           what
           a
           wonderful
           fear
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           were
           th●n
           stricken
           at
           this
           Report
           .
           Yet
           we
           are
           told
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Commons
           were
           in
           full
           purpose
           to
           have
           defended
           the
           City
           against
           the
           King.
           So
           it
           seems
           there
           we●●
           then
           many
           and
           divers
           opinions
           among
           them
           .
           The
           City
           being
           in
           those
           days
           Inhabited
           with
           Men
           of
           many
           Nations
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           ,
           according
           to
           Fabian
           ,
           admitte●
           for
           Citizens
           .
           At
           last
           the
           Citizens
           condescended
           to
           make
           a
           supplication
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           send
           it
           by
           some
           Religious
           Person
           .
           Many
           are
           said
           to
           be
           sent
           by
           sundry
           Persons
           ;
           but
           to
           little
           avail
           :
           The
           King
           being
           so
           grievously
           incensed
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Counsel
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           look
           upon
           their
           Supplications
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           spoke
           in
           their
           behalf
           ,
           he
           soon
           would
           make
           such
           countenance
           ,
           that
           even
           Men
           in
           his
           Favour
           fear'd
           to
           speak
           for
           them
           .
           Now
           was
           the
           time
           for
           their
           Ill-willers
           to
           vent
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           Spleen
           against
           this
           Honourable
           City
           ,
           formetly
           their
           Terror
           ,
           and
           hops
           to
           compleat
           their
           full
           Revenge
           by
           working
           its
           Destruction
           .
           We
           doubt
           not
           but
           Men
           of
           Arbitrary
           desires
           have
           always
           hated
           such
           sree
           constituted
           Corporate
           Towns
           and
           Cities
           ,
           and
           have
           little
           reason
           to
           beleive
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           are
           Men
           of
           the
           like
           ill
           Principles
           and
           
           Practises
           still
           alive
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           would
           heartily
           rejoyce
           in
           their
           Minds
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           like
           opportu●●ty
           to
           work
           out
           their
           corrupt
           designs
           .
           Have
           you
           never
           heard
           of
           such
           a
           saying
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Corporations
           will
           prove
           
           England's
           Destruction
           ?
           Out
           of
           what
           Mint
           d'
           ee
           think
           this
           come●
           ?
           Where
           was
           it
           first
           forg'd
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           such
           men's
           Brains
           ?
           We
           now
           look
           upon
           one
           of
           these
           Corporations
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Bulwarks
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           Liberty
           :
           And
           that
           it
           may
           long
           so
           continue
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           just
           Priviledge
           ,
           and
           true
           Religion
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           Arbitrary
           endeavours
           and
           Popish
           design●
           ,
           is
           the
           hearty
           Prayer
           and
           Desire
           (
           I
           doubt
           not
           )
           of
           every
           good
           Protestant
           and
           Loyal
           English-man
           .
           While
           the
           cautionary
           Protestant
           Towns
           in
           France
           stood
           firm
           and
           fix
           ,
           and
           uninjur'd
           in
           their
           just
           Liberties
           and
           Priviledges
           ;
           how
           gloriously
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           safety
           did
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           flourish
           in
           that
           Land
           ?
           But
           when
           through
           the
           Force
           and
           Violence
           of
           Arbitrary
           Pretenders
           ,
           and
           treacherous
           connivance
           of
           some
           corrapt
           English
           States-men
           ,
           Rochel
           was
           reduc'd
           in
           the
           last
           age
           under
           absolute
           power
           ,
           what
           foundation
           was
           thereby
           laid
           for
           the
           Protestants
           future
           Ruin
           ,
           and
           present
           greatness
           of
           the
           French
           Monarchy
           ?
           How
           well
           the
           Papists
           designs
           have
           there
           succeeded
           ,
           since
           the
           utter
           subversion
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Towns
           ,
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           :
           Such
           sad
           Reports
           have
           not
           long
           since
           pierc'd
           our
           English
           Ears
           of
           the
           Barbarous
           usages
           the
           Protestants
           there
           have
           lately
           undergone
           ,
           whereof
           some
           sorrowful
           Spectacles
           may
           have
           possibly
           presented
           themselves
           of
           late
           to
           some
           of
           our
           Eyes
           .
           What
           further
           Progress
           the
           Jesuits
           may
           haply
           make
           in
           their
           cursed
           designs
           ,
           by
           sending
           into
           England
           bloody
           Papists
           ,
           in
           the
           form
           of
           distressed
           Protestants
           ;
           We
           have
           but
           too
           just
           Cause
           to
           fear
           .
           Especially
           if
           all
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           Reported
           ,
           of
           the
           going
           of
           
           some
           of
           these
           suspected
           Strangers
           to
           a
           Popish
           Habit●tion
           ,
           and
           of
           others
           being
           seen
           going
           to
           Mass
           .
           How
           well
           would
           it
           be
           for
           the
           Land
           ,
           were
           all
           these
           Report●
           undoubtedly
           false
           ,
           and
           our
           Fears
           ,
           Jealousies
           and
           Suspicions
           ,
           altogether
           causeless
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Citizens
           Supplications
           were
           thus
           rejected
           at
           Court
           ,
           the
           History
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           counselled
           by
           their
           Friends
           to
           make
           a
           Writing
           ,
           and
           Seal
           it
           with
           their
           Common-Seal
           ,
           whereby
           they
           should
           offer
           to
           put
           themselves
           wh●lly
           in
           the
           King's
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           touching
           their
           Lives
           and
           Goods
           .
           This
           we
           may
           easily
           suppose
           ,
           much
           more
           Irksome
           ,
           than
           a
           bar●
           Surrender
           of
           their
           Charter
           ,
           yet
           this
           was
           at
           length
           done
           ,
           and
           Eight
           Persons
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           had
           Friends
           at
           Court
           chosen
           and
           sent
           towards
           Windsor
           ;
           But
           up
           ,
           on
           the
           way
           encountring
           with
           Sir
           
             Roger
             L●yborn
          
           ,
           on●
           of
           the
           Kings
           Knights
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           them
           unto
           the
           City
           ▪
           Riding
           with
           them
           till
           he
           came
           near
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           departing
           from
           them
           Rode
           upon
           the
           back
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           unto
           the
           Tower.
           But
           at
           his
           departing
           from
           them
           ,
           he
           willed
           them
           ,
           to
           warn
           the
           Mayor
           with
           certain
           of
           the
           City
           to
           meet
           him
           to
           morrow
           at
           Berki●●
           Church
           ,
           standing
           near
           unto
           the
           Tower.
           Upon
           thei●
           meeting
           next
           morning
           ,
           Sir
           Roger
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           preamble
           ,
           shew'd
           them
           the
           Kings
           grievous
           Displeasure
           ,
           which
           he
           bare
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           means
           that
           had
           been
           used
           by
           their
           Friends
           ,
           to
           obtain
           Grace
           for
           it
           .
           In
           fine
           he
           expressed
           ,
           that
           no
           Grace
           for
           them
           might
           be
           had
           ,
           except
           they
           would
           by
           their
           Common-Seal
           bi●●
           themselves
           fully
           and
           wholly
           to
           stand
           at
           the
           King'●
           Grace
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           in
           his
           Mercy
           their
           Lives
           and
           Goods
           ▪
           This
           being
           in
           the
           end
           granted
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           the
           foresaid
           writing
           delivered
           to
           Sir
           Roger
           ,
           with
           entreaty
           that
           he
           would
           be
           a
           good
           mean
           for
           them
           to
           the
           King
           ▪
           He
           departed
           upon
           the
           morrow
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           return'd
           again
           in
           Six
           Days
           ,
           and
           willed
           the
           Mayor
           and
           
           Aldermen
           to
           meet
           him
           again
           at
           the
           foresaid
           Church
           .
           There
           he
           shew'd
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ▪
           by
           great
           Instance
           of
           their
           Friends
           ,
           had
           received
           their
           writing
           ,
           and
           would
           f●●st
           ,
           for
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           content
           of
           his
           mind
           ▪
           That
           all
           the
           Chains
           ,
           which
           stood
           in
           every
           Street
           and
           ●●ne's
           ●nd
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           should
           be
           loosed
           from
           their
           Posts
           ,
           and
           the
           Posts
           also
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           &
           all
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           Tower
           So
           belike
           upon
           apprehensi●●
           of
           great
           danger
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           Posts
           &
           Chains
           in
           the
           〈…〉
           an
           ancient
           Custom
           ▪
           He
           also
           further
           order'd
           ,
           That
           thi●
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           with
           about
           Forty
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           should
           the
           Day
           following
           be
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           the
           Grant
           of
           their
           Writing
           ▪
           And
           that
           they
           ●ight
           come
           and
           goe
           in
           safe
           and
           sure
           wise
           ,
           he
           delivered
           them
           the
           Kings
           Letter
           and
           Seal
           for
           the
           term
           of
           Four
           Days
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           with
           other
           Person●
           were
           ready
           at
           Windsor
           on
           the
           morrow
           ,
           being
           Sunday
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           One
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           ar●
           tarried
           there
           till
           Four
           ;
           At
           which
           season
           the
           King
           coming
           from
           his
           Disport
           ,
           (
           as
           says
           my
           Author
           )
           enters
           the
           Castle
           without
           counte●ance
           or
           casting
           his
           Eyes
           upon
           the
           Londoners
           .
           The
           king
           and
           his
           People
           being
           entred
           ,
           the
           Londoners
           would
           have
           followed
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           warn'd
           to
           abide
           without
           ▪
           Then
           in
           short
           time
           after
           the
           King
           caus'd
           a
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           of
           high
           or
           low
           degree
           should
           make
           any
           sayings
           of
           displeasure
           or
           ●uarrel
           to
           the
           Londoners
           .
           In
           the
           Evening
           Sir
           Roger
           and
           another
           Knight
           came
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           into
           the
           Gastle
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           The
           Kings
           pleasure
           was
           not
           to
           speak
           with
           them
           that
           Night
           ;
           And
           after
           deliver'd
           them
           to
           the
           Constable
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           who
           Lodg'd
           them
           all
           that
           Night
           in
           a
           large
           Tower
           ,
           to
           their
           small
           Chear
           and
           worse
           Lodging
           :
           Upon
           the
           morrow
           being
           Monday
           ,
           toward
           Night
           ,
           they
           were
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           delivered
           to
           the
           Bayliff
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           Lodged
           
           by
           his
           Assignment
           ,
           except
           these
           five
           Persons
           ,
           
             viz.
             T●●mas
             Fizt
             Thomas
             Mayor
             ,
             Michael
             Tony
             ,
             Steven
             Bukker●●
             Thomas
             Pywellyson
             ,
          
           and
           
             John
             D●flete
          
           .
           These
           five
           〈◊〉
           the
           King
           given
           to
           his
           Son
           Edward
           ,
           at
           whose
           co●mandment
           they
           remained
           in
           the
           said
           Tower
           long
           ●●ter
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           King
           's
           safe
           Conduct
           to
           〈◊〉
           before
           made
           .
           What
           became
           then
           of
           the
           King's
           wor●
           ▪
           But
           who
           durst
           oppose
           a
           waking
           Lyons
           .
           The
           〈◊〉
           Hunter
           in
           the
           fable
           lik't
           not
           to
           deal
           roughly
           wi●●
           him
           ,
           till
           his
           long
           Teeth
           were
           broken
           out
           ,
           and
           his
           〈◊〉
           cut
           off
           .
           When
           ,
           upon
           the
           bruit
           of
           Queen
           
           Mary'●
           〈◊〉
           with
           Child
           ,
           King
           Philip
           of
           Spain
           her
           Husband
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           chosen
           the
           Childs
           Guardian
           ,
           if
           the
           〈◊〉
           should
           Decease
           ,
           and
           offered
           the
           Parliament
           great
           ●●surances
           and
           Bonds
           of
           Security
           for
           his
           redelivery
           〈◊〉
           the
           Kingdom
           at
           the
           appointed
           time
           ,
           that
           Gentlem●●
           shew'd
           himself
           no
           Fool
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           the
           assuranc●
           were
           likely
           to
           find
           acceptance
           ,
           stood
           up
           and
           inq●●●ed
           who
           should
           〈◊〉
           the
           Bond
           ;
           And
           the
           Parliame●●
           enough
           approv'd
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           immedintly
           the●●
           upon
           rejected
           the
           King's
           specious
           offers
           .
           'T
           is
           very
           d●●advantagious
           ,
           and
           often
           injurious
           to
           the
           Weak
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           making
           of
           bargains
           with
           the
           more
           Powerful
           ,
           who
           〈◊〉
           strong
           enough
           to
           break
           their
           Promises
           and
           Covena●●
           with
           Impunity
           ,
           or
           keep
           them
           but
           e'en
           as
           they
           pleas●
           ▪
           When
           the
           tydings
           of
           the
           usage
           of
           the
           Mayor
           and
           th●
           rest
           at
           Windsor
           came
           to
           London
           ;
           whereas
           many
           〈◊〉
           fear
           had
           absented
           themselves
           before
           ,
           upon
           this
           new●
           many
           more
           convey'd
           away
           themselves
           and
           their
           good
           secretly
           into
           diverse
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           of
           them
           are
           said
           never
           to
           have
           return'd
           after
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           49th
           .
           Year
           ,
           November
           the
           6th
           .
           We
           find
           tha●
           the
           King
           came
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           gave
           to
           diverse
           of
           his
           Houshold-Servants
           ,
           near
           about
           sixty
           Houses
           and
           Housholds
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Owners
           were
           compell'd
           to
           redeem
           their
           Houses
           and
           
           Housholds
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           goods
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           depart
           and
           suffer
           such
           Persons
           to
           enter
           to
           whom
           th●●nd
           Houses
           were
           given
           .
           This
           grant
           is
           said
           to
           have
           ●●●ended
           likewise
           to
           all
           the
           Lands
           ,
           Tenements
           ,
           Goo●●
           〈◊〉
           Chattels
           ,
           which
           the
           said
           Citizens
           had
           in
           any
           other
           ●●●ces
           of
           England
           .
           Riches
           have
           often
           made
           Persons
           〈◊〉
           singled
           out
           for
           offendors
           ,
           while
           the
           poor
           Man
           ●●
           the
           mean
           time
           scapes
           free
           ,
           few
           envying
           him
           his
           Pove●ty
           .
           After
           this
           was
           〈◊〉
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ●●de
           Custos
           or
           Guardian
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           chose
           〈◊〉
           Adrian
           and
           
             Walter
             Hervy
          
           Citizens
           to
           be
           Bayliffs
           〈◊〉
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           to
           be
           accountable
           to
           the
           King's
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           Then
           took
           the
           King
           pledges
           of
           the
           best
           Men's
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           peace
           should
           be
           surely
           kept
           〈◊〉
           th●
           same
           .
           These
           were
           put
           into
           the
           Tower
           ,
           ●nd
           〈◊〉
           kept
           at
           their
           Parents
           cost
           .
           Shortly
           after
           〈…〉
           Labour
           and
           S●it
           made
           ,
           the
           foresaid
           Londoners
           ,
           ●●
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Bayliff
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Windsor
           ,
           〈◊〉
           deliver'd
           and
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           except
           〈…〉
           ,
           
             viz.
             Richard
             Bonaventure
             ,
             Symon
             De'Had●st●k
             ,
             William
             De
             Kent
             ,
          
           and
           
             William
             De
             Glocester
          
           ,
           who
           with
           〈◊〉
           other
           five
           afore
           excepted
           were
           still
           kept
           in
           the
           Tow●r
           of
           Windsor
           .
           Then
           dayly
           Suit
           and
           Labour
           wa●
           made
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           have
           his
           Gracious
           Favour
           ,
           and
           ●o
           know
           his
           Pleasure
           ,
           what
           fine
           he
           would
           have
           of
           the
           City
           for
           their
           Transgressions
           ,
           and
           Displeasure
           by
           them
           ●o
           him
           done
           .
           The
           former
           Transactions
           seem
           to
           bea●
           a
           Tendency
           hereunto
           .
           The
           Citizens
           were
           prevail'd
           upon
           to
           resign
           up
           themselves
           ,
           their
           Lives
           and
           Goods
           ,
           into
           the
           King's
           hands
           ▪
           submitting
           all
           to
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           that
           a
           good
           large
           fine
           might
           be
           the
           easier
           levied
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           the
           better
           made
           to
           beleive
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           was
           well
           dealt
           with
           for
           paying
           no
           more
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           King
           might
           have
           seiz'd
           upon
           all
           ,
           they
           having
           surrendred
           in
           a
           manner
           wholly
           upon
           discretion
           .
           To
           what
           else
           tend
           the
           many
           preparatives
           before
           rehears'd
           ,
           
           but
           to
           make
           this
           bitter
           Pill
           go
           down
           ,
           〈◊〉
           smoother
           and
           quieter
           with
           them
           ?
           The
           Book
           ●●quai●ts
           ●●
           that
           the
           King
           asked
           40000l
           .
           and
           〈◊〉
           stood
           at
           ●0000
           Marks
           ▪
           I
           But
           the
           City
           alledged
           〈◊〉
           themselves
           ,
           that
           the
           poor
           Commons
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           〈◊〉
           of
           many
           were
           gone
           away
           ,
           were
           the
           Trespassers
           ,
           〈◊〉
           that
           the
           best
           of
           the
           City
           by
           these
           riotous
           Perso●
           were
           robid
           and
           spoil●●
           and
           had
           lost
           a
           great
           part
           o●
           their
           Substance
           in
           this
           〈◊〉
           some
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           R●vers
           of
           the
           Sea
           ;
           as
           the
           Wardens
           of
           the
           five
           Ports
           and
           others
           .
           For
           these
           and
           many
           other
           considerations
           〈◊〉
           Citizens
           besought
           the
           King
           ,
           of
           his
           most
           Gracious
           〈◊〉
           your
           and
           Pity
           ,
           to
           take
           of
           them
           as
           they
           might
           ●ear
           .
        
         
           This
           matter
           thus
           ,
           depending
           ,
           the
           King
           depart●●
           〈◊〉
           Westminister
           to
           Northampton
           ,
           having
           a
           little
           〈◊〉
           his
           departure
           Ordain'd
           Sir
           
             John
             Lynd
          
           ,
           and
           M●
           ▪
           
             John
             〈◊〉
          
           Clerk
           to
           be
           Guardians
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Tow●●
           they
           ●eing
           nam'd
           in
           the
           King
           's
           Writing
           ,
           〈…〉
           Steward
           's
           of
           the
           City
           ▪
           Upon
           the
           Day
           after
           th●
           King
           was
           gone
           ,
           these
           Two
           Stewards
           sent
           for
           Tw●●ty
           Four
           of
           the
           most
           notable
           Men
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           an●
           warned
           them
           to
           appear
           the
           Day
           following
           before
           th●
           King's
           Councel
           at
           Westminster
           .
           At
           their
           appeara●●●
           it
           was
           shown
           unto
           them
           by
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Leyborn
          
           ,
           that
           t●●
           King's
           mind
           was
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           have
           the
           Rule
           o●
           the
           City
           in
           his
           absence
           under
           the
           foresaid
           Senescha●●
           and
           for
           to
           see
           good
           Rule
           kept
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           sworn
           there
           before
           his
           Councel
           .
           They
           were
           there
           ▪
           upon
           sworn
           and
           countermanded
           unto
           the
           City
           .
           The
           City's
           fine
           was
           inagitation
           till
           about
           Christmas
           ,
           〈…〉
           ▪
           End
           was
           made
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           such
           friends
           a●
           the
           City
           had
           about
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           Sum
           of
           20000
           Marks
           for
           all
           transgressions
           and
           offences
           by
           them
           before
           done
           ,
           some
           Persons
           excepted
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           giv'n
           to
           his
           Son
           Edward
           ,
           being
           those
           afore
           nam'd
           kept
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           Windsor
           .
           For
           the
           payment
           of
           
           this
           Sum
           at
           Days
           by
           agreement
           set
           ,
           where
           Sir.
           〈…〉
           and
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Wareyn
             Clerk
          
           assign'd
           to
           take
           〈…〉
           ▪
           After
           Surety
           by
           them
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           〈◊〉
           King
           at
           
             Northampton
             ▪
          
           the
           King
           sent
           immediately
           〈◊〉
           to
           th●
           Citizens
           a
           Charter
           under
           his
           Broad
           〈…〉
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           Eabian
           my
           Author
           in
           these
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           needless
           to
           make
           many
           comments
           〈…〉
           upon
           this
           affair
           .
           Through
           the
           whole
           it
           is
           ●●●ifest
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           was
           of
           considerable
           Power
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           King
           thought
           not
           good
           to
           exaspe●●●
           the
           Citizens
           too
           much
           ,
           least
           evil
           should
           have
           〈◊〉
           of
           it
           .
           To
           make
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Gold
           for
           a
           flying
           〈◊〉
           is
           no
           mean
           Policy
           .
           Doubtless
           it
           was
           well
           〈…〉
           Court
           that
           they
           us'd
           not
           the
           〈◊〉
           violence
           ,
           〈…〉
           Baron's
           Party
           was
           not
           wholy
           destroyed
           as
           yet
           in
           〈◊〉
           hand
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           very
           much
           crush'd
           ▪
           How
           〈◊〉
           the
           whole
           City
           joyn'd
           therewith
           ,
           might
           ha●e
           〈…〉
           pois'd
           ,
           if
           not
           turn'd
           the
           Scales
           ,
           had
           sh●
           been
           〈◊〉
           ●ar●hly
           dealt
           with
           ,
           I
           rather
           crave
           leave
           to
           〈…〉
           the
           Readers
           consideration
           ,
           than
           hastily
           presume
           〈…〉
           .
           'T
           is
           certain
           enough
           ,
           that
           within
           less
           than
           〈◊〉
           Years
           ,
           the
           Cause
           was
           in
           great
           likelihood
           to
           have
           〈◊〉
           reviv'd
           to
           purpose
           ,
           had
           not
           convenient
           course
           〈◊〉
           taken
           to
           ●ush
           it
           a
           sleep
           again
           ,
           without
           rashly
           ●●●ceeding
           to
           the
           highest
           extremities
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           find
           〈◊〉
           the
           sequel
           of
           the
           History
           .
           After
           the
           aforesaid
           〈◊〉
           was
           receiv'd
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           the
           pledges
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Four
           last
           mention'd
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           Windsor
           were
           deliver'd
           .
           The
           〈◊〉
           renam'd
           Stewards
           were
           also
           discharged
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           chose
           of
           themselves
           for
           Mayor
           ,
           
             William
             Fiz
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           for
           Sheriffs
           
             Thomas
             de
             la
             Founde
          
           ,
           and
           
             Grego●●
             de
             Rokis●y
          
           ,
           as
           Fabi●n
           acquaints
           us
           .
           For
           Levying
           of
           〈◊〉
           foresaid
           Fine
           were
           set
           as
           well
           Servants
           ,
           and
           Cove●●nt-men
           ,
           as
           Housholders
           ,
           and
           many
           refus'd
           the
           Liberties
           
           of
           the
           City
           to
           be
           quit
           of
           that
           charge
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           which
           we
           may
           give
           some
           part
           of
           a
           guess
           at
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           fine
           ,
           what
           a
           considerable
           summ●
           〈…〉
           marks
           was
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           before
           the
           ●●dies
           were
           〈◊〉
           into
           Europe
           ,
           some
           hundreds
           of
           years
           .
        
         
           This
           controversy
           with
           London
           being
           thus
           〈◊〉
           towards
           an
           end
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           leasure
           to
           mind
           〈◊〉
           suppressing
           the
           remains
           of
           the
           Baron's
           Party
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             de
             Mountford
          
           upon
           certain
           conditions
           was
           〈…〉
           be
           at
           large
           in
           the
           Kings
           Court
           ,
           and
           so
           〈◊〉
           a
           Season
           .
           But
           when
           the
           King
           was
           come
           to
           
             London
             ▪
          
           suddenly
           departed
           to
           Winchelsea
           ,
           where
           he
           accomp●nied
           with
           the
           Rovers
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           till
           after
           some
           〈◊〉
           taken
           he
           departed
           from
           them
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           himself
           into
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           French
           King.
           So
           〈◊〉
           an
           end
           of
           the
           Potent
           Earl
           of
           
           Leycester's
           Family
           in
           E●●land
           :
           This
           Powerful
           Earl
           bid
           fair
           for
           the
           Rule
           of
           〈◊〉
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           had
           he
           reviv'd
           the
           Battail●
           〈◊〉
           a
           Conqueror
           ,
           how
           much
           further
           he
           〈◊〉
           have
           gone
           ,
           I
           may
           think
           but
           not
           positively
           〈◊〉
           mine
           .
        
         
           Another
           Act
           of
           the
           Kings
           this
           year
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           〈◊〉
           total
           rooting
           out
           of
           the
           Barons
           remains
           ,
           was
           his
           ●●ing
           a
           Seige
           to
           Kenelworth-Castle
           with
           a
           mighty
           〈◊〉
           ,
           but
           this
           prov'd
           a
           task
           not
           quickly
           at
           an
           end
           .
           Now
           〈◊〉
           time
           comes
           to
           revenge
           old
           slights
           and
           neglects
           .
           〈◊〉
           sides
           Strangers
           prepar'd
           to
           come
           over
           into
           Engl●●●
           the
           Queen
           had
           also
           purchas'd
           a
           curse
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           (
           a
           womans
           aid
           )
           to
           accurse
           all
           the
           Barons
           ,
           their
           〈◊〉
           and
           helpers
           ;
           &
           Commissions
           were
           directed
           to
           〈◊〉
           Bishops
           of
           England
           to
           execute
           ,
           but
           they
           for
           fear
           〈◊〉
           the
           Barons
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           have
           deny'd
           ,
           and
           deferred
           〈◊〉
           Execution
           and
           Sentence
           of
           the
           said
           curse
           .
           Wherefo●●
           she
           made
           new
           labour
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           gran●●●
           that
           the
           said
           Bishops
           should
           be
           corrected
           for
           their
           di●●bedience
           .
           Whereupon
           Octobon
           the
           
           Pope's
           Legate
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
           Councel
           by
           him
           and
           the
           Clergy
           held
           this
           year
           at
           
           Paul's
           ●●ch
           in
           London
           ,
           suspended
           those
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           sent
           〈◊〉
           to
           Rome
           to
           be
           absolv'd
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           A
           pretty
           〈◊〉
           to
           go
           nine
           Miles
           with
           
           Waltham's
           calf
           to
           Suck
           a
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           50th
           year
           about
           Christmas
           was
           Kenelworth
           〈◊〉
           yielded
           ,
           after
           near
           half
           a
           years
           Siege
           ,
           upon
           〈◊〉
           of
           life
           ,
           Limb
           ,
           Horse
           ,
           Armes
           and
           all
           things
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           Castle
           to
           the
           defendants
           belonging
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           to
           carry
           them
           away
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           disinherited
           〈◊〉
           is
           it
           any
           wonder
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           such
           〈◊〉
           granted
           them
           ,
           if
           that
           be
           true
           ,
           which
           Stow
           relates
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           King
           's
           coming
           to
           besiege
           the
           Castle
           ,
           〈◊〉
           force
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           the
           Castle
           so
           〈◊〉
           daunted
           at
           their
           Enemyes
           presence
           ,
           that
           they
           〈◊〉
           ●pen
           their
           Gates
           ,
           and
           never
           closed
           them
           day
           no●
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           come
           whoso
           would
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           their
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           Thus
           you
           see
           the
           King
           found
           it
           no
           easy
           matter
           〈◊〉
           to
           suppress
           the
           remainders
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           〈◊〉
           power'd
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Baron's
           party
           .
           About
           〈◊〉
           were
           the
           Wardens
           of
           the
           five
           Ports
           reconcil'd
           to
           〈◊〉
           King
           by
           favour
           of
           Edward
           the
           King's
           Son.
           Observe
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           way
           his
           policy
           .
           In
           his
           Father's
           time
           he
           〈◊〉
           to
           crush
           that
           power
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           〈◊〉
           him
           in
           his
           own
           Reign
           ,
           and
           having
           pretty
           well
           〈◊〉
           it
           ,
           he
           after
           seems
           a
           pretender
           to
           Popularity
           ,
           〈◊〉
           mediating
           with
           his
           Father
           in
           behalf
           of
           many
           ,
           that
           ●ddressed
           themselves
           to
           him
           for
           reconciliation
           .
           It
           much
           ●ails
           to
           apply
           our selves
           to
           a
           fit
           Intercessor
           .
           So
           have
           known
           a
           Stepmother
           ,
           when
           requested
           ,
           prevail
           with
           〈◊〉
           Father
           her
           Husband
           in
           her
           Son
           in
           Law
           's
           behalf
           ,
           〈◊〉
           he
           himself
           could
           not
           .
        
         
           The
           Conditions
           of
           this
           reconciliation
           of
           the
           Barons
           ●●que
           Ports
           are
           not
           unworthy
           of
           the
           remark
           .
           We
           〈◊〉
           that
           in
           Anno.
           47.
           these
           Wardens
           of
           the
           five
           Ports
           〈◊〉
           the
           Sea
           with
           Ships
           ,
           that
           no
           Strangers
           should
           enter
           
           the
           Land
           to
           the
           King's
           Aid
           .
           In
           48
           ,
           we
           are
           told
           〈◊〉
           they
           rob'd
           and
           spoild
           all
           men
           that
           they
           might
           〈◊〉
           sparing
           neither
           English
           Merchants
           nor
           others
           ,
           〈◊〉
           which
           preys
           ,
           as
           the
           Common
           Fame-went
           ,
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           Land
           had
           a
           good
           part
           .
           In
           49.
           we
           find
           〈◊〉
           Londoners
           alledging
           for
           themselves
           ,
           in
           mitigation
           〈◊〉
           the
           great
           Fine
           required
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           〈◊〉
           great
           part
           of
           their
           Substance
           by
           the
           Rovers
           of
           〈◊〉
           Sea
           ,
           among
           whom
           are
           named
           the
           Wardens
           of
           〈◊〉
           Cinque
           Ports
           .
           And
           yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           〈◊〉
           Harms
           done
           ,
           they
           are
           Recorded
           to
           have
           had
           all
           〈◊〉
           former
           Priviledges
           confirmed
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           was
           Granted
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           English-man
           ,
           or
           〈◊〉
           would
           Sue
           for
           Restitution
           of
           Goods
           ,
           by
           them
           〈◊〉
           taken
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           Death
           of
           any
           of
           their
           Friends
           ●●fore
           Slain
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           Complaints
           should
           〈◊〉
           Sued
           in
           their
           Courts
           ,
           there
           to
           have
           their
           〈◊〉
           determin'd
           ,
           and
           not
           elsewhere
           .
           What
           grea●
           Assurance
           could
           these
           Barons
           desire
           for
           their
           own
           ●●curity
           ?
           They
           might
           well
           promise
           themselves
           imp●nity
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           in
           such
           fair
           probability
           to
           〈◊〉
           their
           own
           Judges
           in
           their
           own
           Cause
           ,
           unless
           we
           〈◊〉
           suppose
           Juries
           were
           to
           be
           chosen
           elsewhere
           .
           〈◊〉
           we
           might
           in
           good
           reason
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           would
           〈◊〉
           to
           such
           Terms
           of
           Accomodation
           ,
           had
           we
           it
           not
           up●●
           Record
           ,
           that
           the
           common
           Fame
           at
           that
           Day
           ran
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           said
           Wardens
           of
           the
           Five
           Ports
           had
           then
           the
           D●minion
           of
           the
           Sea
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           was
           after
           sort
           compell'd
           to
           follow
           their
           Pleasures
           .
           When
           Man
           is
           to
           take
           an
           unpleasant
           Potion
           ,
           after
           he
           〈◊〉
           drunk
           up
           the
           greatest
           part
           thereof
           ,
           it
           not
           rarely
           ha●pens
           ,
           that
           the
           Remains
           in
           the
           bottom
           are
           harder
           〈◊〉
           get
           down
           than
           was
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           Feast
           of
           Philip
           and
           Jacob
           we
           hear
           of
           〈◊〉
           King's
           holding
           a
           Parliament
           at
           Northampton●
           〈◊〉
           which
           were
           confirm'd
           the
           old
           Franchises
           and
           Libert●●●
           
           by
           the
           King's
           Progenitors
           before
           Granted
           in
           the
           City
           ●f
           London
           ,
           with
           a
           new
           Grant
           for
           the
           Shire
           of
           Mid●lesex
           .
           'T
           is
           good
           to
           make
           things
           as
           sure
           as
           we
           〈…〉
           this
           Parliament
           were
           likewise
           disinherited
           many
           Noble-men
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           who
           before-time
           had
           taken
           the
           Barons
           Party
           .
           For
           which
           cause
           they
           accompa●●ed
           together
           ,
           Robbed
           in
           divers
           parts
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           ●ook
           Lincoln
           and
           spoil'd
           it
           ,
           and
           after
           Ransomed
           many
           of
           the
           Rich
           Burgesses
           of
           the
           Town
           :
           And
           taking
           the
           ●sle
           of
           Ely
           ,
           so
           strengthened
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           held
           it
           long
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           Anno
           51
           ,
           At
           the
           choosing
           of
           the
           Mayor
           of
           London
           ,
           ●
           Controversie
           arose
           between
           the
           Rulers
           and
           Com●ons
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Wherefore
           by
           advice
           of
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Leyborn
          
           (
           a
           Courtier
           plain
           enough
           by
           his
           Actions
           related
           before
           )
           with
           others
           ●ame
           to
           Guild-hall
           ,
           being
           Armed
           under
           their
           Gowns
           ,
           ●nd
           upon
           Fryday
           following
           Alhallon
           day
           ,
           called
           the
           Commons
           to
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           new
           Mayor
           .
           How
           ●●ee
           was
           this
           Election
           likely
           to
           be
           ,
           whither
           men
           came
           ●ecretly
           Armed
           to
           assist
           their
           Party
           ?
           Fabian
           tells
           us
           ●hat
           the
           best
           of
           the
           City
           gave
           the
           Nomination
           to
           
             Aleyn
             ●●wch
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           the
           others
           cryed
           upon
           
             Thomas
             〈◊〉
             Thomas
          
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           Prisoner
           in
           
             Windsor
             Castle
          
           ,
           ●herefore
           the
           said
           Sir
           Roger
           ,
           with
           the
           Assistance
           of
           ●he
           Mayor
           and
           others
           ,
           took
           those
           Persons
           ,
           and
           sent
           ●●emun
           to
           divers
           Prisons
           .
           So
           that
           what
           they
           could
           not
           ●o
           well
           get
           by
           fair
           means
           ,
           some
           seem
           resolved
           to
           ob●ain
           by
           force
           .
           And
           yet
           't
           is
           not
           unlikely
           ,
           but
           they
           ●ould
           be
           ready
           enough
           to
           bear
           People
           in
           hand
           that
           ●uch
           was
           a
           free
           Election
           .
           The
           Act
           against
           Disturbance
           〈◊〉
           Free
           Elections
           (
           wherein
           the
           King
           commandeth
           upon
           Forfeiture
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           nor
           by
           ●alice
           or
           menacing
           ,
           shall
           disturb
           any
           to
           make
           Free
           ●lection
           )
           was
           not
           at
           that
           time
           dreaded
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           〈◊〉
           yet
           enacted
           (
           for
           it
           is
           plac'd
           in
           the
           third
           of
           Edward
           
           the
           First
           ,
           the
           following
           King
           )
           wherefore
           the
           Dist●●bers
           might
           not
           then
           think
           they
           had
           such
           cause
           〈…〉
           having
           the
           Court
           also
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           as
           〈◊〉
           must
           have
           had
           since
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           they
           should
           〈◊〉
           acted
           so
           imprudently
           ,
           as
           to
           bring
           themselves
           〈◊〉
           the
           la●h
           of
           that
           standing
           Law.
           Observe
           we
           here
           〈◊〉
           Power
           and
           Esteem
           ,
           that
           usually
           accompanie●
           〈◊〉
           Mayoralty
           of
           this
           Honorable
           City
           ,
           since
           that
           〈◊〉
           Faction
           were
           for
           choosing
           one
           of
           their
           own
           〈◊〉
           Shall
           I
           further
           remark
           upon
           the
           whole
           of
           this
           〈◊〉
           what
           Party
           in
           a
           Nation
           't
           is
           ,
           that
           sticks
           not
           at
           〈◊〉
           nor
           force
           to
           effect
           their
           Designs
           ,
           when
           fair
           〈◊〉
           is
           too
           weak
           to
           compass
           them
           ?
           But
           who
           will
           〈◊〉
           me
           that
           this
           will
           not
           be
           offensive
           ?
           Therefore
           to
           〈◊〉
           In
           this
           Year
           the
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           kept
           the
           〈◊〉
           Ely
           ,
           and
           liv'd
           there
           like
           Outlaws
           ,
           broke
           out
           〈◊〉
           times
           and
           did
           much
           harm
           in
           
             Norfolk
             ,
             Suffolk
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Cambridge
           Shire
           ,
           took
           Norwich
           ,
           and
           after
           spoiling
           〈◊〉
           carried
           away
           with
           them
           many
           of
           the
           rich
           men
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ransomed
           them
           at
           great
           sums
           of
           Mony.
           This
           〈◊〉
           occasion
           ,
           the
           story
           says
           ,
           to
           Thieves
           and
           other
           〈◊〉
           dispos'd
           People
           to
           do
           many
           other
           hurts
           and
           〈◊〉
           in
           divers
           places
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           blame
           was
           〈◊〉
           to
           those
           Gentlemen
           .
           Then
           the
           Pope's
           Legate
           labou●●
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           those
           disinherited
           Gentlem●●
           might
           purchase
           their
           Lands
           of
           him
           by
           Fine
           and
           〈◊〉
           some
           .
           Whereupon
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           they
           〈◊〉
           have
           their
           Lands
           again
           at
           five
           Years
           value
           ,
           some
           〈◊〉
           excepted
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           small
           Possessions
           to
           〈◊〉
           Fined
           at
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           King's
           Councel
           .
           〈◊〉
           this
           took
           no
           conclusion
           saith
           my
           Author
           .
        
         
           Anno
           52.
           
           
             Aleyn
             Sowch
          
           being
           Mayor
           ,
           
             Thomas
             ●●sing●
          
           and
           
             Robert
             de
             Cornehyll
          
           Sherists
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           an●ther
           broyl
           beginning
           ,
           which
           was
           like
           to
           have
           crea●●
           no
           little
           disturbance
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           〈◊〉
           timely
           appeas'd
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           an
           end
           by
           the
           inte●cession
           
           of
           wise
           Mediators
           For
           
             Gilbert
             de
             Clare
          
           ,
           Earl
           〈◊〉
           Glocester
           ,
           formerly
           a
           powerful
           Man
           among
           the
           ,
           B●rons
           Party
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           difference
           and
           disgust
           ●●ising
           between
           him
           and
           the
           no
           less
           Potent
           Earl
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           Party
           ,
           having
           turn'd
           to
           the
           King's
           side
           ,
           adding
           to
           it
           such
           considerable
           strength
           ,
           that
           it
           soon
           over
           powr'd
           the
           weakend
           Barons
           ;
           but
           ●●w
           upon
           what
           occasion
           Fabian
           expresses
           not
           ,
           he
           refused
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           gathered
           to
           him
           a
           strong
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           Marches
           of
           Wales
           .
           To
           him
           likewise
           drew
           ▪
           Sir
           
             John
             Eyvile
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           disinherited
           〈◊〉
           .
           So
           that
           after
           Christmas
           ;
           he
           comes
           with
           a
           ●ear
           Host
           near
           unto
           London
           .
           When
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           City
           were
           aware
           of
           the
           Earls
           ●●ming
           with
           so
           strong
           a
           Power
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           〈◊〉
           he
           were
           the
           Kings
           Freind
           ,
           they
           shut
           the
           〈◊〉
           against
           his
           Fore-Riders
           .
           And
           for
           that
           neither
           〈◊〉
           King
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           his
           Councel
           were
           then
           near
           〈◊〉
           City
           ,
           they
           went
           unto
           the
           Legate
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ●●dged
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           required
           his
           Councel
           ,
           ●hether
           they
           should
           suffer
           the
           Earl
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           ●ay
           or
           not
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           Legate
           answered
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           thought
           not
           the
           contrary
           ,
           for
           the
           knew
           well
           that
           〈◊〉
           was
           the
           Kings
           true
           Subject
           and
           Friend
           .
           Not
           〈◊〉
           after
           came
           a
           Messenger
           from
           the
           Earl
           to
           the
           ●ayor
           ,
           to
           have
           Licence
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           City
           〈◊〉
           Southwark
           ,
           where
           he
           intended
           to
           lodge
           with
           〈◊〉
           People
           :
           which
           was
           granted
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Earl
           ●●ssed
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           was
           lodg'd
           in
           South●ark
           :
           To
           him
           came
           shortly
           after
           by
           Surry-side
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
             John
             Eyvile
          
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Company
           .
           Then
           the
           ●ayor
           kept
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Bridge
           shut
           ,
           watch●●g
           it
           dayly
           with
           armed
           Men
           ,
           and
           every
           night
           〈◊〉
           the
           Draw-Bridge
           to
           be
           drawn
           ,
           and
           the
           Waterside
           
           daily
           and
           nightly
           to
           be
           watched
           with
           Men
           in
           Arms.
           In
           short
           time
           after
           the
           Legate
           and
           the
           Earl
           agreed
           in
           such
           wise
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           by
           his
           advice
           was
           suffered
           with
           certain
           of
           his
           People
           to
           be
           lodged
           in
           the
           City
           :
           By
           means
           whereof
           he
           daily
           drew
           more
           and
           more
           of
           his
           People
           into
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           finally
           many
           things
           were
           ordered
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Commons
           took
           his
           part
           against
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           .
        
         
           The
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           City
           had
           had
           great
           Power
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           by
           the
           Statutes
           made
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           as
           appears
           before
           in
           the
           Meeting
           of
           the
           Fol●moot
           at
           Pauls
           Cross
           ;
           they
           had
           been
           lately
           fin'd
           ,
           after
           the
           Barons
           overthrow
           ,
           for
           their
           standing
           in
           defence
           of
           those
           Parliament-Acts
           ,
           and
           but
           the
           last
           year
           had
           been
           disturb'd
           by
           the
           Mayor
           in
           their
           Election
           of
           a
           new
           Mayor
           ,
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           therefore
           now
           we
           may
           beleive
           it
           all
           remembred
           ▪
           What
           ,
           shall
           we
           loose
           so
           seasonable
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           (
           we
           may
           suppose
           they
           might
           then
           think
           )
           if
           not
           to
           regain
           our
           former
           power
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           to
           vindicate
           our selves
           against
           future
           affronts
           ?
           Here
           we
           may
           note
           not
           a
           little
           of
           the
           Earls
           policy
           .
           After
           he
           had
           gathered
           together
           his
           People
           ,
           he
           comes
           away
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           getting
           leave
           to
           pass
           through
           it
           〈◊〉
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           he
           settles
           himself
           as
           near
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           ,
           in
           Southwark
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           degrees
           gets
           himself
           and
           his
           Power
           into
           the
           City
           ▪
           hoping
           doubtless
           to
           find
           a
           Party
           therein
           willing
           to
           second
           him
           ,
           which
           hopes
           we
           perceive
           by
           the
           sequel
           were
           not
           ill
           grounded
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           a
           plain
           instance
           of
           the
           Cities
           Power
           ,
           Esteem
           ,
           and
           Influence
           in
           these
           days
           ?
           If
           any
           can
           produce
           plainer
           proof
           hereof
           ,
           let
           them
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           please
           .
           I
           think
           here
           〈◊〉
           
           Mathematical
           Demonstration
           :
           matter
           of
           Fact
           not
           of
           Fancy
           .
        
         
           In
           Easter
           week
           we
           read
           that
           the
           Earl
           took
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           from
           the
           officers
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           them
           to
           such
           as
           pleased
           him
           ,
           and
           received
           into
           the
           City
           many
           of
           the
           disinherited
           Perfons
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           free
           liberty
           to
           pass
           the
           Bridge
           at
           all
           hours
           of
           the
           day
           and
           night
           .
           Of
           all
           this
           the
           Mayor
           sent
           word
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           then
           was
           gathering
           of
           this
           Power
           in
           Norfolk
           ,
           and
           made
           hasty
           speed
           towards
           London
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Earl
           with
           his
           Company
           made
           Bulwarks
           and
           ●●●bicanes
           between
           the
           Tower
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           casting
           〈◊〉
           and
           Trenches
           in
           some
           places
           thereof
           ,
           and
           forf●ited
           it
           wonderfully
           saith
           my
           Author
           .
           Then
           many
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           fearing
           a
           new
           Insurrection
           ,
           deparred
           from
           the
           City
           as
           secretly
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           whose
           goods
           the
           Earl
           seized
           to
           his
           own
           use
           ,
           or
           suffered
           his
           men
           to
           spoile
           them
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           Then
           the
           Commons
           f●●getting
           their
           late
           punishment
           ,
           or
           rather
           too
           much
           remembring
           it
           and
           intending
           revenge
           ,
           withou●
           fear
           or
           dread
           of
           their
           King
           took
           certain
           of
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           cast
           them
           into
           Prison
           ,
           sequestring
           their
           Goods
           ,
           and
           spoiling
           much
           thereof
           :
           And
           thereupon
           ran
           to
           Guild-hall
           ,
           and
           chose
           for
           their
           Mayor
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           Ruler
           of
           the
           City
           (
           take
           which
           name
           you
           please
           )
           Sir
           
             Richard
             de
             Culworth
          
           Knight
           ,
           and
           for
           Bayliffs
           
             Robert
             de
             Lynton
          
           and
           
             Roger
             Marshal
          
           ,
           and
           discharg'd
           the
           old
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffs
           .
           These
           the
           fruits
           of
           Civil
           Broils
           .
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           we
           read
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           Prisoners
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           
             Newgate
             ,
             Ludgate
          
           and
           Criplegate
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           other
           Prisons
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Baron's
           War
           before
           passed
           ,
           were
           delivered
           and
           set
           at
           liberty
           .
           
           Thus
           each
           Party
           when
           in
           Power
           ,
           strives
           to
           weaken
           and
           suppress
           their
           opposites
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           the●●
           own
           side
           .
           What
           avails
           Laws
           ,
           Customes
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Armies
           ?
           How
           suddainly
           ●
           how
           unexpectedly
           is
           the
           wheele
           turn'd
           ?
           who
           kno●●
           how
           soon
           the
           Barons
           War
           had
           been
           anew
           reviv'd
           had
           not
           Powerful
           Mediators
           interceded
           to
           the
           p●●vention
           of
           more
           blood
           shedding
           .
           The
           Oxford
           S●●tutes
           stood
           in
           deed
           repeal'd
           by
           the
           Winchester
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           who
           can
           divine
           what
           new
           devices
           the
           wit
           of
           men
           backt
           with
           Power
           might
           in
           time
           ha●●
           found
           out
           ,
           to
           retreive
           their
           late
           overthrown
           cause
           had
           not
           Providence
           so
           dispos'd
           mens
           minds
           to
           peaceable
           Councels
           ,
           as
           to
           bring
           these
           new
           troubles
           to
           〈◊〉
           quicker
           end
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Legate
           beheld
           all
           this
           Discord
           ,
           we
           are
           told
           ,
           he
           repented
           him
           of
           his
           former
           Counce●
           given
           to
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           easily
           belie●●
           without
           looking
           for
           any
           proofs
           thereof
           .
           For
           th●
           Legate
           might
           well
           think
           himself
           accus'd
           in
           man●
           men's
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           occasional
           Causes
           〈◊〉
           much
           of
           this
           disorder
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           be
           they
           mig●●
           not
           be
           so
           uncharitable
           ,
           as
           to
           believe
           him
           any
           othe●●
           then
           an
           accidental
           not
           designed
           Causer
           thereof
           .
           〈◊〉
           seems
           by
           the
           History
           to
           have
           endeavour'd
           somewh●●
           to
           vindicate
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           he
           coul●
           not
           reform
           the
           Earl
           ,
           by
           threatning
           him
           with
           〈◊〉
           Censures
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           accurse
           him
           as
           th●
           Disinherited
           were
           .
           For
           that
           was
           always
           one
           o●
           the
           best
           Weapons
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           were
           most
           de●trous
           at
           .
           If
           any
           grievously
           displeas'd
           them
           ,
           no
           ma●ter
           what
           the
           cause
           was
           ,
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           allowable
           by
           the
           Divine
           Laws
           or
           not
           ,
           to
           Curse
           him
           with
           Bell
           ,
           Book
           and
           Candle
           ,
           was
           their
           usual
           accustomed
           Practise
           .
           
           Whosoever
           believes
           me
           not
           ,
           let
           him
           go
           to
           the
           Martyrologies
           ,
           &
           see
           whether
           he
           can
           then
           beleive
           his
           〈◊〉
           eyes
           .
           Yet
           I
           do
           not
           find
           (
           let
           the
           instance
           here
           〈◊〉
           )
           that
           this
           their
           Cursing
           had
           so
           general
           an
           〈◊〉
           upon
           all
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           have
           had
           it
           ,
           〈◊〉
           they
           got
           it
           well
           backt
           by
           the
           Civil
           Magistrates
           ●●thority
           .
           Therefore
           their
           common
           use
           was
           ,
           as
           〈◊〉
           had
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           inch
           out
           the
           Spiritual
           〈◊〉
           with
           the
           Temporal
           .
           What
           did
           many
           value
           〈◊〉
           have
           their
           Souls
           given
           away
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           if
           they
           〈◊〉
           keep
           their
           Bodies
           out
           of
           Prisons
           from
           being
           ●●livered
           over
           to
           the
           Secular
           Power
           by
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           〈◊〉
           seem
           thus
           as
           it
           were
           by
           craft
           to
           call
           the
           Ma●istrate
           the
           Devil
           ?
           A
           plain
           case
           ,
           when
           Men
           to
           exalt
           ●●eir
           own
           Worldly
           grandure
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           Animosity
           to
           ●●venge
           a
           particular
           private
           peek
           or
           quarrel
           ,
           under
           ●●●tence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           usurpe
           a
           Power
           over
           Men's
           〈◊〉
           and
           Consciences
           ,
           which
           belongs
           not
           at
           all
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           else
           turn
           the
           Edge
           of
           it
           to
           a
           use
           quite
           ●●●trary
           to
           the
           Primitive
           Institution
           ,
           it
           quickly
           〈◊〉
           its
           Ancient
           Vigour
           and
           Esteem
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           ●●error
           it
           becomes
           a
           scorn
           to
           persons
           of
           understan●●●g
           ,
           able
           enough
           to
           discern
           men's
           wicked
           preva●●cation
           from
           true
           Religion
           .
           Were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           〈◊〉
           
             De
             Excommunicato
             c●piendo
          
           in
           some
           Cases
           Men
           〈◊〉
           little
           value
           Excommunication
           ,
           or
           look
           upon
           〈◊〉
           otherwise
           than
           a
           Scare-Crow
           to
           fright
           Children
           and
           Fools
           ,
           what
           's
           hanging
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           choak●●g
           .
        
         
           To
           proceed
           after
           this
           menace
           and
           threat
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           we
           are
           told
           that
           he
           commanded
           Divine
           Service
           to
           be
           said
           without
           Note
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           doors
           to
           be
           shut
           in
           time
           thereof
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           Bell
           ●●ould
           be
           rung
           unto
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           Intent
           that
           the
           disinherited
           ,
           
           who
           stood
           accursed
           ,
           should
           not
           enter
           the
           Churches
           to
           hear
           it
           .
           Upon
           three
           Weeks
           after
           Easter
           we
           hear
           that
           the
           King
           came
           to
           Ham
           ,
           a
           few
           miles
           from
           London
           ,
           whether
           likewise
           came
           the
           Legat
           soon
           after
           .
           Then
           the
           King's
           host
           made
           divers
           assaults
           upon
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           it
           seems
           with
           little
           or
           no
           hur●to
           the
           Town
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           strongly
           fortified
           .
           My
           Author
           makes
           mention
           of
           Guns
           and
           other
           Ordinances
           ,
           but
           I
           question
           whether
           he
           speakes
           not
           rather
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           the
           Age
           he
           liv'd
           in
           ,
           than
           after
           the
           true
           use
           of
           armes
           in
           those
           more
           elderly
           times
           .
           For
           the
           first
           invention
           of
           Gunpowder
           by
           
             Bertholdus
             Swart
          
           ,
           the
           G●rman
           Monk
           ,
           is
           plac'd
           by
           Chronologers
           a
           considerable
           time
           after
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           time
           of
           variance
           the
           Legate
           upon
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Romans
           upon
           the
           other
           party
           ▪
           for
           alliance
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           labour'd
           so
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           Peace
           was
           spoken
           of
           During
           the
           Treaty
           the
           Soldiers
           lying
           in
           Southwarke
           made
           many
           Robberies
           in
           Surry
           and
           other
           places
           .
           Neither
           did
           the
           King's
           Palace
           at
           Westminister
           escape
           ,
           for
           we
           hear
           that
           some
           of
           them
           rowd
           over
           thereto
           ,
           and
           Spoil'd
           it
           ,
           drunk
           up
           the
           Kings
           wine
           ,
           brake
           the
           glass
           of
           the
           Windows
           wasting
           and
           destroying
           other
           Necessaries
           thereunto
           belonging
           ,
           and
           came
           likewi●●
           sometimes
           into
           London
           and
           Robbed
           there
           .
           Disorderly
           unruly
           Soldiers
           little
           regard
           any
           one
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           kept
           under
           Strict
           discipline
           .
           Sacred
           or
           Propha●●
           much
           the
           sameto
           many
           of
           them
           .
           Some
           of
           these
           ●avenous
           Spoilers
           being
           taken
           ,
           are
           recorded
           to
           have
           had
           a
           severe
           Punishment
           inflicted
           on
           them
           ,
           through
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Derby's
           means
           ,
           whose
           .
           Body
           or
           C●g●zance
           they
           bare
           viz.
           bound
           hands
           and
           leggs
           ,
           put
           into
           a
           Sack
           and
           ●o
           cast
           into
           Thames
           .
           About
           〈◊〉
           
           day
           was
           the
           Peace
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Earl
           c●●cluded
           .
           After
           this
           Conclusion
           the
           Earl
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           City
           and
           was
           lodg'd
           again
           in
           Southwark
           .
           The
           King
           entred
           the
           City
           the
           Sunday
           before
           Mids●●er
           day
           according
           to
           the
           Book
           :
           And
           forthwith
           the
           King's
           Proclamation
           were
           made
           through
           it
           ,
           of
           the
           peace
           made
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Earl.
           Af●●r
           was
           liberty
           given
           to
           the
           disinherited
           Persons
           of
           Eleven
           Days
           respit
           to
           shift
           for
           themselves
           ,
           either
           to
           depart
           to
           such
           Places
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           be
           in
           some
           Surety
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           agree
           to
           the
           former
           Composition
           made
           by
           the
           Legate
           ,
           viz.
           To
           pay
           the
           Fifth
           part
           of
           the
           Yearly
           Value
           of
           their
           Lands
           ,
           certain
           Persons
           only
           excepted
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           related
           .
           As
           touching
           the
           Earl
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           as
           before
           were
           not
           disinherited
           ,
           together
           also
           with
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           ,
           they
           were
           clearly
           to
           be
           forgiven
           and
           Pardoned
           .
           Then
           were
           restored
           to
           their
           Offices
           
             Aleyn
             Sowch
          
           Mayor
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Basynge
          
           and
           
             Robert
             de
             Cornhil
          
           Sheriffs
           .
           And
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           before
           deposed
           ,
           were
           again
           likewise
           restored
           to
           their
           Wards
           and
           Offices
           .
           A
           happy
           Reconciliation
           .
        
         
           Next
           comes
           the
           relation
           of
           the
           Legate's
           interdic●ing
           all
           the
           City
           the
           Wednesday
           following
           ,
           which
           endured
           from
           six
           of
           the
           clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           till
           three
           the
           next
           day
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           discharg'd
           upon
           the
           Oath
           of
           two
           Commons
           sworn
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           should
           stand
           to
           the
           Ordinance
           and
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           So
           Eabian
           informs
           us
           ,
           but
           he
           likewise
           telis
           us
           of
           another
           Chronicle
           which
           affirms
           ,
           that
           this
           Interdiction
           should
           have
           continued
           longer
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           sternness
           of
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           who
           held
           the
           Legate
           so
           streight
           ,
           that
           they
           inforc't
           him
           to
           withdraw
           that
           
           sentence
           upon
           the
           foresaid
           Condition
           .
           So
           that
           is
           seems
           the
           Legate
           had
           not
           strength
           enough
           to
           〈◊〉
           with
           the
           Londoners
           so
           roughly
           and
           harshly
           ,
           yet
           s●curely
           ,
           as
           otherwise
           he
           might
           perchance
           have
           do●●
           with
           lesser
           Places
           and
           Parties
           .
           His
           reverend
           Lega●●ship
           seems
           not
           here
           to
           have
           went
           so
           cunningly
           〈◊〉
           work
           ;
           as
           did
           a
           Legate
           much
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           i●
           not
           the
           same
           Man
           ,
           in
           the
           twenty
           first
           of
           this
           Kin●●
           Reign
           ,
           with
           the
           Oxford
           Scholars
           .
           He
           first
           got
           〈◊〉
           enough
           off
           from
           them
           to
           Wallingford
           ,
           and
           then
           accus'd
           the
           misdoers
           ,
           that
           had
           put
           him
           into
           such
           a
           〈◊〉
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           Safeguard
           he
           took
           the
           Belfry
           of
           Osney
           ,
           〈◊〉
           abode
           there
           ,
           till
           the
           Kings
           Ministers
           coming
           fro●
           Abbington
           ,
           with
           strength
           mixt
           with
           fair
           words
           ,
           de●●vered
           him
           ,
           and
           conveyed
           him
           away
           ,
           as
           is
           in
           〈◊〉
           before
           shewn
           .
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           the
           Londoners
           were
           too
           stron●
           and
           stern
           ,
           so
           to
           be
           fool'd
           and
           us'd
           .
           They
           would
           ●●ther
           ,
           we
           perceive
           by
           the
           story
           ,
           compel
           him
           ,
           th●●
           sawningly
           crouch
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           Bulwarks
           ,
           and
           Barlicarnes
           ,
           made
           by
           the
           Earl
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           were
           plucked
           clean
           up
           ,
           and
           Ditches
           fill'd
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           part
           of
           them
           was
           see●
           Good
           to
           destroy
           all
           the
           Monuments
           of
           civil
           Broils
           and
           Discord
           .
           When
           the
           Citizens
           should
           have
           had
           their
           new
           Pardon
           granted
           ,
           an
           obstacle
           was
           mad●
           for
           so
           much
           as
           they
           as
           yet
           had
           not
           recompenced
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           for
           the
           Subversion
           of
           hi●
           Manour
           of
           Thistleworth
           .
           Well
           remembred
           and
           as
           seasonably
           put
           in
           .
           A
           good
           convenient
           opportunity
           to
           put
           in
           for
           his
           share
           ;
           when
           he
           knew
           all
           the
           other
           differences
           were
           pretty
           well
           quieted
           in
           the
           L●●d
           ,
           and
           might
           reasonably
           conclude
           ,
           the
           City
           would
           rather
           wisely
           part
           with
           a
           little
           Money
           ,
           than
           begin
           a
           new
           trouble
           for
           a
           small
           matter
           ,
           and
           so
           hazard
           all
           .
           
           For
           his
           Reparation
           was
           ask'd
           (
           we
           find
           )
           six
           thousand
           〈◊〉
           .
           But
           finally
           ,
           with
           great
           Labour
           and
           Freindship
           〈◊〉
           was
           made
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           for
           amends
           one
           〈…〉
           ma●ks
           to
           be
           paid
           in
           two
           years
           .
           Thus
           you
           〈◊〉
           observe
           ,
           some
           will
           be
           sure
           however
           to
           ask
           〈◊〉
           ,
           where
           they
           know
           there
           is
           good
           Ability
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           though
           they
           take
           at
           last
           much
           less
           :
           Like
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           that
           requested
           five
           hundred
           Oaks
           of
           the
           King
           〈◊〉
           ●uild
           him
           an
           House
           ,
           when
           as
           one
           hundred
           was
           enough
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           he
           too
           much
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           the
           King
           accepted
           and
           〈◊〉
           to
           his
           Grace
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Eyvile
          
           ,
           and
           several
           〈◊〉
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           named
           before
           among
           the
           〈◊〉
           Party
           .
           Accord
           was
           also
           made
           between
           〈◊〉
           the
           Kings
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Glocester
           .
           Ther●
           〈◊〉
           all
           Fortresses
           and
           other
           Defences
           ,
           before
           made
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           the
           places
           adjoyning
           ,
           pull'd
           up
           (
           〈◊〉
           my
           Author
           )
           and
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           with
           all
           other
           Souldiers
           departed
           After
           things
           thus
           set
           〈…〉
           and
           Rest
           ,
           except
           that
           some
           yet
           kept
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Ely
           ,
           the
           King
           Rides
           to
           Shrewsbury
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           there
           a
           Season
           to
           commune
           of
           matters
           between
           him
           and
           Lewellin
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           .
           While
           he
           there
           〈◊〉
           ,
           I
           find
           that
           a
           Writ
           was
           directed
           to
           Sir
           
             Aleyn
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Mayor
           of
           London
           ,
           eight
           days
           before
           Michaelm●●
           ,
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           charging
           him
           that
           the
           Citizens
           should
           not
           proceed
           to
           Election
           of
           new
           Sheriffs
           ,
           till
           〈◊〉
           coming
           to
           London
           ,
           but
           to
           suffer
           the
           old
           to
           abide
           still
           in
           Office.
           By
           this
           we
           may
           guess
           at
           the
           honourable
           Sheriffs
           Power
           ,
           even
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           and
           beleive
           that
           the
           Court
           thought
           it
           convenient
           for
           their
           interest●
           in
           those
           unsetled
           times
           ,
           to
           influence
           the
           Election
           what
           they
           might
           .
           What
           else
           means
           the
           Kings
           command
           to
           defer
           the
           Election
           till
           his
           coming
           to
           Town
           ?
           
           And
           indeed
           we
           may
           perceive
           by
           the
           History
           ,
           th●●
           there
           was
           medling
           to
           the
           purpose
           the
           following
           year
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           instead
           of
           permitting
           〈◊〉
           free
           Election
           ,
           did
           in
           effect
           put
           in
           two
           Sheriffs
           ,
           of
           〈◊〉
           own
           nomination
           .
           For
           the
           Mayor
           was
           commande●
           to
           present
           to
           the
           King
           six
           Persons
           able
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           (
           it
           may
           be
           it
           was
           also
           privately
           intimated
           to
           hi●
           whom
           they
           should
           be
           )
           and
           out
           of
           them
           the
           〈◊〉
           chose
           two
           to
           be
           Sheriffs
           ,
           ,
           
             William
             de
             Durham
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
             Walter
             Henry
          
           ,
           and
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           sworn
           ,
           〈◊〉
           they
           should
           gather
           the
           profits
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           give
           a
           true
           Account
           before
           the
           Barons
           of
           the
           Excheque●
           ▪
           But
           for
           this
           ,
           the
           Court
           seem
           to
           have
           had
           a
           〈◊〉
           plausible
           pretence
           from
           some
           disorders
           lately
           co●mitted
           in
           the
           City
           .
           As
           indeed
           they
           appear
           by
           th●
           History
           of
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           very
           ready
           ,
           either
           ●●
           find
           occasion
           for
           pretences
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           make
           〈◊〉
           that
           they
           might
           seize
           the
           Cities
           Charter
           ,
           and
           ●fter
           restore
           it
           again
           for
           a
           good
           round
           sums
           of
           Money
           .
        
         
           The
           Disorders
           in
           London
           above
           mention'd
           wer●
           occasion'd
           ,
           through
           variance
           falling
           out
           between
           the
           Fellowships
           of
           Goldsmiths
           and
           Taylors
           in
           
             November
             ▪
          
           in
           the
           fifty
           third
           year
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           reckoning
           with
           my
           Author
           from
           the
           usual
           time
           of
           the
           Mayors
           e●tring
           into
           his
           Mayoralty
           .
           This
           variance
           was
           so
           grea●
           ,
           that
           it
           grew
           to
           the
           making
           of
           Parties
           ,
           so
           that
           with
           the
           Taylors
           held
           the
           Craft
           of
           Stainers
           ,
           with
           the
           Goldsmiths
           held
           another
           Fellowship
           or
           Craft
           .
           By
           means
           whereof
           much
           people
           nightly
           gathered
           together
           in
           the
           Streets
           in
           Arms.
           At
           length
           ,
           as
           if
           before
           appointed
           ,
           there
           met
           one
           night
           of
           the
           said
           Parties
           upon
           the
           number
           of
           five
           hundred
           Men
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           ran
           together
           with
           such
           violence
           ,
           that
           some
           were
           slaim
           and
           many
           wounded
           :
           To
           this
           purport
           I
           
           find
           it
           related
           .
           Then
           upon
           outcry
           made
           the
           Sheriffs
           with
           a
           strength
           of
           other
           Commons
           came
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           took
           certain
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           to
           the
           Prisons
           :
           Upon
           the
           Morrow
           such
           search
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           the
           cheif
           causers
           of
           that
           Fray
           were
           taken
           and
           〈◊〉
           into
           Ward
           .
           Upon
           the
           Friday
           following
           Katherines
           〈◊〉
           ,
           at
           the
           Sessions
           kept
           at
           Newgate
           by
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             de
             Broke
          
           Justice
           and
           others
           ,
           were
           many
           of
           〈◊〉
           Persons
           Arraigned
           of
           Felony
           ,
           and
           and
           some
           of
           them
           cast
           and
           hang'd
           .
           Among
           them
           was
           likewise
           〈◊〉
           one
           
             Godfrey
             de
             Beverlay
          
           ,
           who
           had
           helped
           to
           〈◊〉
           of
           them
           .
           Thus
           the
           Accessary
           is
           not
           seldom
           thought
           a●
           guilty
           as
           the
           Theif
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Morrow
           after
           St.
           
           James's
           day
           ,
           the
           King
           d●●charged
           (
           as
           writes
           my
           Author
           )
           Sir.
           Aleyn
           Souch
           ●●yor
           ,
           and
           made
           
             Stephen
             Edworth
          
           Constable
           of
           the
           T●wer
           ,
           and
           Custos
           of
           the
           City
           of
           
             Londrn
             ▪
             Fabian
          
           (
           after
           whom
           I
           most
           write
           )
           hath
           left
           us
           the
           Names
           of
           a
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           Sheriffs
           ,
           affixt
           to
           every
           year
           of
           this
           
           Henry's
           Reign
           ,
           yet
           he
           likewise
           gives
           us
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           of
           these
           Rulers
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           after
           the
           year
           that
           
             Thomas
             Fytz
             Thomas
          
           was
           Mayor
           ,
           there
           are
           divers
           opinions
           .
           For
           after
           some
           Writers
           (
           continues
           he
           )
           from
           that
           year
           ,
           viz.
           forty
           eight
           till
           the
           fifty
           fifth
           of
           King
           
           Henry's
           Reign
           ,
           in
           which
           year
           .
           
             John
             Adrian
          
           ,
           Draper
           ,
           was
           Mayor
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           Guardians
           and
           no
           Mayors
           ,
           and
           who
           so
           was
           then
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           the
           same
           was
           also
           Custos
           of
           the
           City
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           Account
           ,
           there
           pass'd
           about
           seven
           years
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Londoners
           had
           not
           the
           full
           and
           free
           use
           of
           their
           Priviledges
           and
           Franchises
           .
           If
           this
           be
           allowed
           for
           a
           Truth
           ,
           we
           have
           but
           little
           Reason
           to
           marvel
           ,
           that
           we
           find
           the
           Commons
           so
           ready
           to
           adhere
           to
           such
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           hope
           would
           vindicate
           their
           former
           
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           Rulers
           so
           averse
           from
           joyning
           with
           such
           ,
           in
           diminution
           of
           that
           Regal
           Power
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           seem
           wholly
           to
           have
           ow'd
           theirs
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           any
           Interest
           and
           Favour
           they
           had
           among
           the
           Commons
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Who
           knows
           ,
           if
           those
           Writers
           words
           be
           granted
           ,
           but
           this
           might
           be
           some
           Reason
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Glocester's
           stirring
           again
           again●●
           the
           Court
           designs
           ,
           (
           with
           a
           little
           perhaps
           of
           Jealou●y
           ,
           of
           the
           Kings
           Son
           Edwards
           overmuch
           familiarity
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           in
           a
           Court
           hinted
           to
           us
           by
           Stow
           ,
           but
           plaid
           by
           him
           an
           year
           later
           ,
           
             In
             Reg.
          
           53.
           )
           when
           〈◊〉
           saw
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           had
           formerly
           took
           part
           with
           the
           same
           side
           he
           once
           was
           of
           ,
           deprived
           of
           their
           ●●berties
           and
           Franchises
           ,
           with
           little
           hopes
           of
           〈◊〉
           them
           ,
           much
           through
           his
           means
           ,
           by
           his
           late
           〈◊〉
           with
           Edward
           the
           Kings
           Son
           ,
           to
           the
           weakning
           and
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Barons
           Party
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           City
           had
           so
           firmly
           adher'd
           ?
           In
           this
           year
           ,
           by
           Mediati●●
           and
           means
           of
           the
           fame
           Edward
           ,
           all
           such
           difinne●ited
           Persons
           ,
           as
           kept
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ely
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           all
           Fortresses
           and
           De●ence●
           therein
           by
           them
           made
           ,
           plucked
           away
           and
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           In
           
             July
             ,
             Octobon
          
           the
           Pope's
           Legate
           ,
           who
           had
           interested
           himself
           so
           much
           in
           the
           late
           Transactions
           ▪
           departed
           towards
           Rome
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           a
           great
           Treasure
           ,
           Levi'd
           ,
           we
           hear
           ,
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           My
           Author
           intimates
           ,
           That
           he
           made
           many
           good
           Rules
           therein
           ;
           if
           they
           were
           not
           only
           Rules
           ,
           but
           an●
           good
           Rules
           ,
           why
           should
           he
           not
           be
           well
           paid
           ●or
           them
           ?
           I
           don't
           think
           these
           kind
           of
           Men
           did
           very
           often
           Ordain
           such
           extraordinary
           good
           Rules
           ,
           unless
           you
           will
           call
           those
           good
           ,
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           satisfying
           the
           Pope's
           Avaricious
           Mind
           ,
           and
           exalting
           his
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Clergies
           Temporal
           Grandeur
           .
           Other
           might
           be
           their
           Pretences
           ,
           but
           Mony
           doubtless
           was
           〈◊〉
           of
           their
           aim
           ,
           when
           they
           sent
           their
           Legates
           〈◊〉
           this
           Land
           ,
           or
           into
           other
           Countries
           owning
           the
           Pope's
           Jurisdiction
           :
           and
           the
           Event
           proves
           it
           too
           〈◊〉
           .
           Without
           all
           Peradventure
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           for
           nothing
           ,
           that
           England
           was
           called
           the
           Pope's
           Pack-horse
           .
           Annals
           ,
           Peterpence
           ,
           Tenths
           ,
           F●rst-Fruits
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           were
           good
           Pickings
           ,
           that
           were
           drawn
           hence
           ,
           to
           Rome
           :
           And
           that
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           know
           full
           well
           ,
           and
           therefore
           their
           fingers
           are
           Itching
           to
           be
           Trading
           here
           again
           .
           If
           the
           Pope's
           Mule
           could
           once
           more
           set
           his
           Foot
           safely
           on
           English
           Ground
           ,
           there
           〈◊〉
           doubt
           but
           they
           would
           make
           us
           pay
           for
           old
           〈◊〉
           new
           ,
           it
           should
           scape
           them
           hard
           else
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           about
           Four
           Years
           before
           ,
           even
           in
           49
           ,
           that
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           compounded
           with
           the
           King
           〈◊〉
           a
           Fine
           of
           Twenty
           Thousand
           Marks
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           this
           Year
           53
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           mention
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           hinting
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           yet
           all
           Raised
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           ,
           that
           were
           Assessed
           towards
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           returned
           in
           their
           demanded
           Assessment
           ,
           but
           to
           avoid
           that
           and
           other
           Charges
           ,
           had
           rather
           chosen
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           City
           with
           their
           Housholds
           and
           Goods
           ,
           and
           Inhabit
           in
           divers
           other
           places
           of
           the
           Land.
           Whence
           we
           may
           without
           doubt
           well
           and
           truly
           conclude
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Coin
           in
           those
           Days
           ,
           and
           greatness
           of
           that
           Imposed
           Tax
           ,
           or
           elfe
           the
           Paucity
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           smalness
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           in
           comparison
           with
           what
           it
           is
           at
           this
           present
           time
           .
           If
           then
           the
           City
           was
           of
           such
           Power
           and
           Esteem
           in
           those
           Days
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           passages
           seem
           strongly
           to
           prove
           ,
           how
           great
           and
           considerable
           an
           Influence
           ,
           have
           we
           reason
           to
           beleive
           
           it
           hath
           at
           present
           upon
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           now
           it
           is
           grown
           by
           far
           more
           Populous
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           more
           Splendid
           in
           Riches
           ,
           Trading
           ,
           and
           Building●
           Though
           many
           of
           the
           Citizens
           thus
           fled
           the
           City
           ,
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           be
           acquitred
           of
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           aforementioned
           Imposition
           ,
           yet
           find
           not
           that
           this
           availed
           them
           ought
           .
           For
           the
           others
           of
           the
           City
           remaining
           made
           (
           we
           are
           told
           )
           Instant
           labour
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           Granted
           ,
           That
           all
           such
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           cause
           had
           carri●d
           their
           Goods
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           should
           be
           Distrain●●
           by
           the
           Sheriff
           of
           the
           Shire
           ,
           where
           they
           then
           dwelled
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           pay
           all
           such
           Sums
           ,
           as
           they
           ●●fore
           were
           Assessed
           at
           .
           Why
           should
           not
           Men
           〈◊〉
           the
           Bad
           with
           the
           Good
           ?
           If
           they
           desire
           to
           enjoy
           the
           City's
           Priviledges
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           her
           Prosperity
           ,
           there
           is
           but
           little
           reason
           ,
           why
           they
           should
           not
           lik●wise
           partake
           with
           her
           in
           the
           common
           Calamity
           and
           Adversity
           .
        
         
           In
           September
           ,
           The
           Five
           Citizens
           ,
           
             viz.
             Thomas
             〈◊〉
             Thomas
          
           ,
           &c.
           sp●ken
           of
           before
           in
           the
           Forty
           〈◊〉
           Year
           ,
           who
           had
           hitherto
           remained
           Prisoners
           in
           Windsor-Tower
           ,
           made
           an
           end
           with
           Edward
           the
           King's
           Son
           ,
           for
           great
           Sums
           of
           Mony
           ,
           and
           were
           delivered
           .
           It
           would
           have
           but
           little
           availed
           them
           ,
           to
           ha●●
           pleaded
           the
           Kings
           safe
           Conduct
           before
           sent
           the●
           under
           his
           Seal
           .
           T
           was
           money
           it
           seems
           that
           must
           b●y
           their
           Deliverance
           ,
           Mony
           they
           had
           doubtless
           ,
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           mony
           they
           must
           produce
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           were
           ●ain
           to
           do
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           agree
           to
           pay
           it
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           get
           quit
           out
           of
           Edwards
           Power
           .
        
         
           The
           54th
           year
           began
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Chronicle
           )
           with
           so
           hard
           a
           frost
           ,
           that
           the
           frozen
           Thames
           was
           passable
           for
           men
           and
           Beasts
           in
           diverse
           places
           ,
           and
           Merchadize
           
           was
           thereupon
           brought
           to
           London
           by
           Land.
           This
           Forst
           was
           not
           so
           prejudiaial
           to
           their
           Trading
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           rising
           and
           flowing
           of
           Thames
           sometime
           after
           〈◊〉
           as
           injurious
           and
           hurtsul
           about
           London
           ,
           to
           the
           ●●owning
           of
           Cellers
           by
           the
           waterside
           ,
           and
           spoiling
           〈◊〉
           much
           Merchandize
           lying
           in
           them
           .
           But
           these
           are
           ●●●asters
           we
           know
           Commonly
           happening
           in
           this
           tran●●●ry
           World
           ,
           witness
           the
           late
           Inundations
           through
           ●he
           great
           Rains
           this
           Spring
           ,
           and
           the
           damage
           sustaind
           ●●ereby
           in
           
             Fleet-ditch
             ,
             Hockly
          
           in
           the
           Hole
           ,
           and
           many
           ●●her
           places
           .
           In
           this
           year
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           〈◊〉
           we
           find
           that
           the
           King
           gave
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           City
           〈◊〉
           London
           to
           his
           Son
           Edward
           ,
           with
           all
           Revenues
           and
           Pr●fits
           thereto
           belonging
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           made
           Hugh
           〈◊〉
           son
           of
           Othon
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           Custos
           〈◊〉
           the
           City
           ,
           About
           the
           End
           of
           April
           he
           commanded
           ●he
           Citizens
           to
           present
           to
           him
           six
           Persons
           able
           to
           be
           ●●●riffs
           ;
           Of
           whom
           he
           admitted
           to
           that
           Office
           
             William
             〈◊〉
             Haddystoke
          
           ,
           and
           
             Anke●yl
             De
             Alvern
          
           ,
           and
           sware
           them
           to
           be
           Accountants
           ,
           as
           their
           Predecessors
           were
           .
           These
           we
           read
           presented
           in
           May
           following
           at
           the
           G●ild-Hall
           ,
           and
           there
           charged
           a
           new
           .
           At
           these
           days
           a
           new
           Custom
           or
           Toll
           us'd
           to
           be
           paid
           the
           King
           by
           ●he
           Citizens
           ,
           which
           having
           been
           let
           to
           farme
           to
           a
           Mar●hant
           Stranger
           by
           Edward
           the
           Kings
           Son
           for
           20.
           ●arks
           yearly
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           unwilling
           to
           be
           under
           a
           ●●●angers
           Rule
           ,
           upon
           great
           suit
           made
           to
           the
           same
           Ed●ard
           ,
           agreed
           with
           him
           to
           buy
           the
           said
           Toll
           free
           for
           ●000
           Marks
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           year
           the
           King
           had
           granted
           towards
           his
           ●oyage
           into
           the
           Holy
           Land
           (
           which
           was
           the
           name
           ●hen
           usually
           given
           to
           Canaan
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           ,
           wherein
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           was
           Crucified
           ,
           to
           compleat
           
           the
           works
           of
           our
           Redemption
           )
           the
           〈◊〉
           penny
           of
           every
           mans
           Substance
           moveable
           throu●●
           out
           the
           Land
           ,
           of
           the
           lay
           fee
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Spirit●●●ty
           by
           the
           Pops
           Assent
           three
           Dysmes
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           three
           years
           .
           A
           politick
           pretence
           vsed
           in
           those
           days
           get
           mony
           ,
           An
           invention
           somewhat
           suitable
           here
           〈◊〉
           to
           have
           latter
           ages
           found
           out
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           as
           b●neficial
           ,
           viz.
           To
           pretend
           war
           with
           a
           neighbour
           N●tion
           ,
           and
           then
           get
           mony
           towards
           the
           raising
           an
           〈◊〉
           to
           carry
           it
           on
           .
           If
           they
           could
           afterwards
           compass
           〈◊〉
           take
           mony
           on
           both
           sides
           to
           lay
           it
           again
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           good
           advantage
           ;
           but
           to
           get
           mony
           twice
           to
           〈◊〉
           it
           was
           double
           gain
           ,
           Much
           about
           this
           time
           t
           is
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           read
           in
           
             Stows
             Annals
          
           of
           a
           
             Quo
             Waranto
          
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           〈◊〉
           an
           Assembly
           of
           Nobles
           met
           at
           London
           by
           the
           Kin●
           Command
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           many
           ,
           to
           their
           no
           small
           〈◊〉
           ,
           were
           called
           before
           the
           Justices
           to
           shew
           by
           〈◊〉
           right
           they
           held
           their
           Lands
           .
           But
           it
           was
           thought
           〈◊〉
           afterwards
           ,
           to
           cease
           any
           further
           prosecution
           there●●
           After
           that
           ,
           
             John
             Warren
          
           Earl
           of
           Surry
           ,
           (
           being
           deman●ed
           on
           that
           writ
           ,
           what
           right
           he
           had
           to
           his
           Land●
           boldly
           drew
           out
           his
           Sword
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           there●●
           he
           held
           his
           Grand-Fathers
           Lands
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           〈◊〉
           keep
           them
           ,
           Wherein
           doubtless
           he
           would
           not
           〈◊〉
           failed
           of
           many
           Powerful
           Abettors
           and
           assistants
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           Kings
           Justices
           too
           ,
           rigorously
           proceeded
           in
           〈◊〉
           a●●air
           .
           We
           find
           it
           cost
           the
           Lord
           Cheif
           Justice
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             Allen
             dela
             Z●nch
          
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           only
           a
           〈◊〉
           of
           mony
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           made
           that
           alla●●
           upon
           the
           other
           before
           the
           other
           Justices
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           He
           having
           affirmed
           by
           the
           Oath
           of
           25.
           
           Knights
           at
           Wi●chester
           ,
           that
           he
           committed
           not
           that
           Fact
           upon
           any
           p●●tended
           malice
           ,
           nor
           in
           contempt
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           this
           〈◊〉
           the
           Issue
           of
           the
           
             Quo
             Warranto
          
           in
           those
           days
           .
        
         
         
           55
           was
           the
           year
           ,
           wherein
           my
           Author
           acquaints
           〈◊〉
           that
           the
           Citizens
           so
           well
           contented
           Prince
           Ed●●rds
           mind
           ,
           that
           he
           labour'd
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           procur'd
           their
           Charter
           in
           such
           〈◊〉
           confirm'd
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           after
           their
           Ancient
           ●riviledges
           choose
           of
           themselves
           a
           Major
           and
           two
           Sheriffs
           ,
           which
           Sheriffs
           were
           to
           have
           the
           Offices
           thereunto
           belonging
           to
           farm
           ,
           as
           before
           had
           been
           ●ccustomed
           ,
           except
           that
           instead
           of
           350
           l.
           paid
           a●●retimes
           ,
           for
           the
           Fee-farm
           ,
           they
           should
           then
           pay
           450
           l.
           But
           that
           a
           
             quam
             diu
             placuerit
          
           was
           then
           thought
           of
           ,
           I
           don't
           find
           .
           After
           this
           Confirmation
           thus
           granted
           and
           pass'd
           by
           the
           Kings
           broad
           Seal
           ,
           upon
           July
           the
           14th
           .
           we
           find
           the
           Citizens
           assem●led
           at
           Guildhal
           ,
           where
           they
           chose
           for
           their
           Major
           ,
           
             John
             Adryan
          
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           for
           Sheriff
           ,
           
             Walter
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           
             John
             〈◊〉
             ▪
          
           And
           upon
           the
           16th
           .
           Presen●ed
           them
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           at
           
             Westminster
             ,
             Edward
          
           being
           ●resent
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ●●ey
           were
           admitted
           and
           Sworn
           ,
           ●nd
           Hugh
           Son
           of
           Othon
           discharg'd
           of
           the
           Rule
           of
           ●he
           City
           .
           Then
           the
           Citizens
           of
           their
           free
           Will
           ●o
           writes
           Fabian
           )
           gave
           unto
           the
           King
           an
           100
           Marks
           ,
           ●nd
           to
           Edward
           500
           Marks
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           well
           ●ccepted
           .
           And
           soon
           after
           they
           receiv'd
           their
           Char●●er
           of
           Confirmation
           bearing
           date
           
             July
             21st
          
           .
           and
           ●5th
           of
           the
           Kings
           Reign
           .
        
         
           The
           Annals
           of
           this
           year
           my
           Author
           ends
           with
           〈…〉
           mischance
           hapning
           in
           
             London
             ,
             viz.
          
           The
           fal●●ng
           down
           of
           Saint
           
             Mary
             Bow
          
           Steeple
           in
           Cheapside
           ,
           ●o
           the
           slaying
           of
           Women
           and
           Children
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           year
           56
           he
           gives
           us
           the
           Relation
           of
           ●n
           other
           unfortunate
           accident
           ,
           that
           fell
           out
           in
           Nor●ich
           ,
           through
           occasion
           of
           a
           fray
           between
           some
           Ser●ants
           of
           the
           Monastery
           there
           standing
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           ●he
           Citizens
           .
           This
           was
           carried
           on
           to
           such
           an
           height
           ●●
           violence
           and
           fury
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Town
           were
           
           wounded
           and
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           Abbey
           with
           all
           it's
           buildings
           ,
           except
           a
           little
           Chappel
           ,
           burnt
           down
           and
           destroyed
           .
           But
           this
           afterwards
           cost
           the
           place
           the
           death
           of
           near
           upon
           30
           young
           Men
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           were
           Indicted
           ,
           Judg'd
           ,
           Cast
           ,
           Hang'd
           and
           Burnt
           as
           Occasioners
           and
           Executors
           of
           that
           Deed
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           sorrow
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           thought
           ,
           the
           Prior
           of
           the
           place
           was
           the
           Occasioner
           of
           all
           that
           mischief
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           born
           out
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           and
           defended
           by
           the
           B●shop
           of
           Norwich
           .
           Hard
           medling
           in
           those
           times
           with
           any
           of
           the
           Church-men
           ,
           they
           were
           grown
           so
           powerful
           and
           high
           Crested
           :
           What
           ,
           destroy
           goods
           of
           the
           Church
           ?
           hah
           !
           In
           days
           much
           later
           what
           a
           difference
           arose
           between
           Pope
           Paul
           and
           Fum'd
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           Venice
           ,
           upon
           their
           Imprisoning
           an
           offending
           Church-man
           ,
           guilty
           〈◊〉
           less
           an
           offence
           than
           Murder
           ?
           The
           Thunderbolt
           o●
           Excommunication
           had
           been
           but
           a
           small
           matter
           had
           his
           Popeship
           but
           had
           power
           to
           have
           vented
           his
           Rage
           in
           an
           higher
           manner
           .
           If
           the
           Romish
           Clergy
           so
           domineer
           over
           those
           Countries
           ,
           which
           have
           for
           many
           ages
           continued
           in
           Popery
           ,
           can
           we
           Englishmen
           rationally
           hope
           to
           be
           free
           their
           utmost
           revenge
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           but
           once
           get
           such
           an
           head
           over
           us
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           long
           desired
           and
           hop'd
           for
           ?
           No
           ,
           No
           ,
           th●
           thinking
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           are
           all
           pretty
           we●
           satisfied
           of
           their
           purposes
           ,
           Plots
           ,
           and
           designs
           .
           Le●
           them
           do
           their
           worst
           ,
           gnash
           upon
           us
           with
           their
           teeth
           and
           think
           to
           eat
           us
           up
           as
           bread
           :
           Let
           them
           begi●
           a
           Massacre
           ,
           if
           they
           durst
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           pleas●
           it
           's
           much
           but
           they
           'll
           find
           ,
           to
           their
           cost
           ,
           free
           Englis●
           Spirits
           in
           English
           bodies
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           so
           easi●
           be
           brought
           to
           their
           lure
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           perhaps
           ha●
           foolishly
           perswaded
           themselves
           ,
           from
           their
           conver●
           with
           a
           few
           debauch'd
           unthinking
           men
           amongst
           〈◊〉
        
         
         
           King
           Henry
           dyes
           in
           the
           57th
           .
           year
           of
           his
           〈◊〉
           while
           his
           Son
           Edward
           was
           absent
           in
           th●
           〈…〉
           ▪
           But
           upon
           notice
           hereof
           he
           returns
           for
           〈◊〉
           and
           in
           Augu●t
           comes
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           of
           the
           Cittizens
           he
           is
           received
           with
           all
           Joy
           and
           hono●●
           ,
           and
           so
           conveyed
           to
           Westminster
           .
           He
           had
           newly
           got
           for
           the
           Citizens
           their
           Priviledges
           restor●d
           in
           his
           Fathers
           days
           ;
           let
           us
           now
           see
           how
           matters
           were
           carried
           in
           his
           Reign
           between
           the
           City
           and
           the
           Court.
           We
           shall
           find
           the
           City
           a
           powerful
           match
           still
           ,
           tho
           she
           met
           with
           many
           troubles
           and
           Enemies
           ,
           yet
           she
           weather'd
           them
           out
           in
           spight
           o●
           all
           attempts
           .
           In
           the
           second
           year
           of
           this
           King
           Edward
           there
           was
           a
           great
           contest
           at
           Guildhal
           about
           the
           Major
           .
           Certain
           attempts
           we
           hear
           of
           made
           the
           year
           before
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           to
           have
           made
           such
           a
           Major
           as
           they
           listed
           ,
           but
           being
           then
           disappointed
           of
           their
           Accessaries
           ,
           it
           was
           hinder'd
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           years
           beginning
           took
           further
           effect
           .
           On
           Simon
           and
           Jude's
           day
           ,
           when
           
             Philip
             le
             Taylor
          
           ,
           before
           chosen
           Major
           ,
           should
           have
           taken
           his
           charge
           at
           the
           Guildhal
           ,
           divers
           Citizens
           put
           him
           beside
           the
           Majors
           seat
           ,
           and
           set
           therein
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Harvy
          
           ,
           who
           the
           year
           before
           had
           been
           Major
           .
           This
           contention
           being
           brought
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           hearing
           the
           reasons
           of
           both
           parties
           ,
           when
           he
           could
           not
           bring
           them
           to
           an
           agreement
           ,
           he
           took
           occasion
           to
           put
           both
           the
           Candidates
           aside
           ,
           and
           chose
           
             Henry
             For●ick
          
           for
           Custos
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           so
           continued
           for
           a
           time
           .
           So
           ready
           were
           some
           always
           to
           deprive
           the
           City
           of
           the
           use
           of
           her
           Liberties
           upon
           her
           Citizens
           dis●greement
           .
           But
           if
           such
           was
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           Ci●izens
           contest
           ,
           what
           then
           may
           we
           think
           of
           those
           who
           ●urposely
           create
           those
           differences
           ,
           and
           stir
           up
           danger●us
           animosities
           among
           them
           ,
           upon
           slight
           ,
           trivial
           ,
           ●orn
           out
           pretences
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           like
           cause
           
           or
           occasion
           the
           like
           effect
           may
           follow
           ?
        
         
           At
           Candlemas
           ,
           by
           discreet
           and
           wise
           peaceable
           means
           ,
           the
           forenamed
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Harvy
          
           was
           set
           in
           Authority
           as
           Major
           ,
           and
           so
           remained
           the
           whole
           year
           after
           .
           In
           the
           third
           year
           the
           King
           confirmed
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           granted
           some
           new
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           after
           a
           storm
           comes
           fair
           weather
           .
           In
           this
           year
           we
           meet
           with
           a
           Relation
           concerning
           
             Walter
             Harvy
          
           ,
           how
           that
           in
           the
           first
           year
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           after
           long
           controversy
           and
           strife
           with
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Major
           of
           London
           ,
           at
           a
           Folkmoot
           or
           Common-Hall
           at
           Pauls-Cross
           ,
           and
           so
           continued
           that
           year
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           third
           year
           occasion
           was
           found
           to
           remember
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           the
           event
           seems
           to
           intimate
           )
           revenge
           it
           .
           For
           being
           accused
           of
           divers
           perjuries
           and
           other
           detestable
           deeds
           contrary
           to
           his
           Oath
           ,
           for
           them
           and
           for
           making
           Assemblies
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           who
           favour'd
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           depriv'd
           of
           his
           Aldermanship
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           out
           of
           the
           City
           Council
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           for
           keeping
           the
           Kings
           peace
           within
           the
           City
           for
           the
           term
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           was
           bound
           to
           the
           good
           behaviour
           upon
           the
           suretiship
           of
           twelve
           persons
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           unusual
           for
           the
           Commonalty
           and
           heads
           of
           the
           City
           to
           be
           at
           difference
           each
           with
           other
           .
           Here
           's
           one
           ,
           who
           seems
           a
           promoter
           of
           the
           Commons
           power
           ,
           over-power'd
           himself
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           for
           making
           assemblies
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           other
           Crimes
           objected
           to
           him
           ,
           true
           or
           feigned
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           however
           thence
           was
           taken
           a
           pretence
           to
           thrust
           him
           out
           of
           his
           former
           power
           .
           These
           Folkmoots
           or
           Assemblies
           of
           the
           Commons
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           very
           unpleasing
           t●
           the
           chief
           Rulers
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           their
           power
           disgusted
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           guess'd
           from
           the
           fore-pass'd
           transactions
           in
           King
           
           Henry's
           days
           ,
           where
           we
           may
           remember
           that
           the
           Commons
           were
           the
           men
           ,
           wh●
           
           had
           power
           allotted
           them
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           at
           their
           Folkmoot
           or
           Common-hal
           ,
           to
           grant
           the
           King
           Licence
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           for
           a
           Season
           :
           'T
           were
           they
           ,
           who
           most
           firmly
           adher'd
           to
           the
           Barons
           standing
           up
           in
           defence
           of
           those
           Parliament
           Statues
           made
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           but
           few
           of
           the
           chief
           Rulers
           of
           the
           City
           comparatively
           are
           noted
           to
           have
           appear'd
           openly
           in
           that
           fam'd
           contest
           of
           the
           Barons
           War.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           fourth
           year
           occasion
           was
           taken
           against
           
             Michael
             Tony
          
           ,
           upon
           some
           demeaours
           of
           his
           in
           the
           Welch
           War
           ,
           to
           accuse
           him
           of
           Treason
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           arraign'd
           ,
           judg'd
           and
           condemn'd
           ,
           and
           after
           drawn
           ,
           hang'd
           and
           quartered
           .
           This
           man
           doubtless
           had
           been
           a
           noted
           stickler
           in
           the
           Barons
           War
           ,
           for
           I
           find
           one
           of
           that
           Name
           among
           the
           five
           persons
           so
           long
           kept
           in
           Prison
           in
           Windsor
           Tower
           after
           the
           Barons
           overthrow
           ,
           till
           mony
           bought
           them
           out
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           related
           .
           Princes
           once
           highly
           offended
           may
           openly
           profess
           to
           forgive
           the
           offending
           party
           ,
           but
           they
           do
           not
           however
           so
           soon
           forget
           him
           .
           Tho
           David
           pardoned
           Shimei
           during
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           swore
           to
           him
           not
           to
           put
           him
           to
           death
           with
           the
           Sword
           ,
           yet
           as
           good
           a
           Man
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           charg'd
           his
           Son
           Solomon
           to
           bring
           down
           his
           hoary
           head
           to
           the
           grave
           with
           blood
           ;
           and
           so
           accordingly
           we
           find
           an
           occasion
           was
           afterwards
           taken
           by
           Solomon
           to
           revenge
           his
           former
           cursing
           his
           Father
           David
           ,
           by
           commanding
           Benaiah
           who
           went
           out
           and
           fell
           upon
           him
           that
           he
           dyed
           .
           This
           year
           was
           the
           famous
           Statute
           of
           Mortmain
           first
           enacted
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           should
           give
           Lands
           or
           Rents
           to
           the
           Church
           without
           the
           Kings
           Special
           Licence
           ,
           which
           Statute
           had
           afterwards
           many
           additions
           annext
           to
           it
           to
           make
           it
           the
           stronger
           .
           For
           the
           Lay-fee
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           to
           be
           devour'd
           by
           the
           Spiritualty
           ,
           such
           Arts
           did
           the
           Clergy
           use
           on
           mens
           minds
           to
           augment
           their
           power
           and
           Riches
           .
           Tho
           now
           
           our
           Courts
           of
           Law
           are
           fixt
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           yet
           in
           these
           Ancient
           times
           it
           was
           not
           so
           ,
           for
           we
           read
           that
           this
           King
           in
           his
           sixth
           year
           remov'd
           his
           Courts
           of
           
             Kings-Bench
             ,
             Chancery
             ,
             Common-Pleas
          
           and
           Exchequer
           ,
           to
           Shrewsbury
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           return'd
           them
           back
           again
           ,
           to
           the
           no
           small
           damage
           of
           the
           Records
           thus
           carried
           to
           and
           fro
           .
           This
           King
           held
           his
           Parliament
           at
           London
           ,
           in
           his
           seventh
           year
           ,
           for
           Reformation
           of
           his
           Coyn
           ,
           much
           clip't
           and
           diminish'd
           .
           This
           storm
           fell
           chiefly
           upon
           the
           Jews
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Inquest
           charg'd
           in
           London
           to
           enquire
           of
           this
           matter
           .
           Whereupon
           were
           cast
           two
           hundred
           and
           ninety
           seven
           persons
           before
           the
           Major
           and
           other
           Justices
           sitting
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Executed
           at
           sundry
           times
           and
           places
           .
           My
           Author
           hath
           left
           upon
           Record
           ,
           that
           among
           these
           there
           were
           but
           three
           Englishmen
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           Jews
           or
           Jews
           born
           in
           England
           .
           Famous
           is
           the
           12th
           .
           year
           for
           the
           Conquering
           and
           sub●●●●ing
           of
           Wales
           to
           the
           English
           Scepter
           ,
           and
           div●sion
           of
           it
           b●
           King
           Edward
           into
           Shires
           ,
           whereupon
           were
           ordain'd
           Sheriffs
           and
           other
           Officers
           therein
           ,
           as
           were
           then
           us'd
           in
           
             England
             .
             David
          
           Brother
           to
           Lewellyn
           ,
           late
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           who
           was
           condemned
           to
           be
           drawn
           hang'd
           and
           quarter'd
           ,
           as
           a
           chief
           ●●irrer
           and
           beginner
           of
           the
           Welsh
           War
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           a
           Parliament
           held
           at
           Shrewsbury
           ,
           was
           shortly
           after
           Executed
           ,
           and
           his
           head
           sent
           to
           London
           to
           be
           s●t
           by
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           order'd
           to
           be
           plac'd
           the
           ●ear
           before
           on
           London-Tower
           .
           In
           this
           year
           was
           Edward
           of
           Carnarvan
           born
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           our
           English
           Kings
           ,
           since
           William
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           I
           read
           of
           publickly
           unking'd
           ,
           and
           depos'd
           by
           his
           own
           Subjects
           .
           The
           great
           Conduit
           standing
           against
           Saint
           Thomas
           of
           Acres
           in
           Cheapside
           owes
           his
           foundation
           to
           this
           year
           .
        
         
           The
           13th
           .
           year
           may
           be
           noted
           for
           the
           Kings
           seizing
           
           the
           Franchises
           and
           Liberties
           of
           London
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           on
           the
           day
           kept
           in
           Memory
           of
           Saint
           Pauls
           Conversion
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           discharged
           the
           Major
           
             Gregory
             Rokisle
          
           ,
           and
           admitted
           for
           Custos
           or
           Guardian
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           
             Stephen
             Sandewich
          
           ,
           who
           continued
           till
           the
           Monday
           following
           the
           Purification
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           when
           being
           discharg'd
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Breton
          
           s●ands
           upon
           Record
           charg'd
           for
           the
           residue
           of
           the
           year
           .
           My
           Author
           writes
           that
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           displeasure
           ,
           the
           King
           bore
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           is
           not
           shewn
           of
           a
           certainty
           .
           He
           mentions
           an
           old
           Pamphlet
           ,
           whereby
           it
           appears
           that
           the
           Major
           took
           bribes
           of
           the
           Bakers
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           them
           to
           sell
           bread
           lacking
           six
           ounces
           in
           a
           penny
           Loaf
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           King
           was
           sore
           displeased
           ,
           but
           to
           him
           this
           seem'd
           no
           convenient
           cause
           ,
           that
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           should
           be
           seiz'd
           for
           one
           man's
           offence
           :
           Wherefore
           he
           rather
           supposeth
           it
           was
           for
           a
           more
           grievous
           cause
           .
           However
           it
           is
           observable
           from
           History
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           Common
           thing
           in
           Elder
           times
           to
           seize
           the
           Cities
           Charters
           on
           pretences
           slight
           enough
           of
           any
           sense
           ,
           till
           the
           Citizens
           grew
           so
           wise
           ,
           as
           at
           convenient
           seasons
           to
           procure
           new
           grants
           and
           graces
           ,
           to
           prevent
           such
           seizures
           for
           the
           future
           :
           And
           that
           it
           is
           not
           still
           so
           feasable
           and
           practicable
           ,
           is
           the
           grief
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           and
           heart-burning
           of
           some
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           14th
           .
           year
           of
           this
           King
           may
           be
           accounted
           famous
           for
           the
           Statutes
           ,
           called
           
             Additamenta
             Gloucestriae
          
           ,
           made
           at
           a
           Parliament
           holden
           at
           Westminster
           .
           But
           in
           these
           present
           papers
           I
           think
           it
           may
           be
           more
           noted
           ,
           for
           what
           I
           am
           going
           now
           to
           relate
           verbatim
           out
           of
           Fabian
           .
           In
           this
           year
           a
           Citizen
           of
           London
           ,
           Named
           
             Thomas
             Pywelysdon
          
           ,
           (
           the
           which
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Barons
           War
           ,
           before
           in
           the
           story
           of
           King
           Henry
           shew'd
           ,
           had
           been
           a
           Captain
           and
           a
           great
           stirrer
           of
           the
           Commons
           of
           the
           said
           City
           ,
           for
           to
           maintain
           
           the
           Baron's
           party
           against
           the
           Kings
           ,
           )
           was
           newly
           accused
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           with
           others
           of
           evil
           disposition
           ,
           should
           make
           Conventicles
           and
           Assemblies
           to
           the
           new
           disturbance
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whereof
           Report
           was
           made
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           which
           remitted
           the
           inquiry
           thereof
           unto
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Sandewych
          
           ,
           then
           Custos
           or
           Guardian
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Then
           the
           said
           Thomas
           with
           others
           was
           put
           in
           sure
           keeping
           ,
           till
           the
           matter
           was
           duly
           enquired
           of
           .
           After
           which
           Inquisition
           made
           and
           found
           ,
           report
           was
           made
           unto
           the
           King.
           Then
           the
           King
           sent
           down
           a
           Writ
           ,
           and
           commanded
           it
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           shortly
           after
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Effect
           was
           thus
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           
             Thomas
             Pywelysdon
             ,
             William
             de
             Heywood
             ,
             Richard
             de
             Coundris
             ,
             Richard
             le
             Cofferre
             ,
             Robert
             de
             Derby
             ,
             Albyne
             de
             Darby
             ,
             William
             Mayo
          
           Mercer
           ,
           and
           
             Ivo
             Lyng
          
           Draper
           ,
           with
           divers
           others
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           fifty
           Persons
           ,
           should
           be
           banished
           out
           of
           the
           City
           for
           ever
           .
           And
           if
           any
           of
           the
           said
           fifty
           eight
           Persons
           were
           at
           that
           time
           of
           the
           Proclamation
           voided
           the
           City
           ,
           for
           fear
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           so
           remain
           ,
           and
           not
           return
           unto
           the
           City
           upon
           pain
           of
           Life
           losing
           .
           These
           being
           thus
           discarded
           ,
           and
           exiled
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           it
           may
           be
           would
           have
           stood
           firm
           to
           the
           City's
           old
           Liberties
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Chief
           remaining
           might
           perchance
           hope
           the
           eafier
           to
           keep
           the
           Commons
           in
           aw
           ,
           whatsoever
           new
           Customs
           they
           should
           introduce
           for
           their
           own
           lucre
           and
           advantage
           ,
           th●
           to
           other
           men's
           dammage
           .
           Here
           you
           may
           perceive
           ,
           ●ow
           jealous
           Governours
           are
           of
           all
           Meetings
           and
           Assemblies
           ,
           but
           what
           are
           of
           their
           own
           constitution
           and
           ordering
           .
           The
           Caviliers
           doubtless
           can
           relate
           many
           Stories
           of
           their
           own
           experience
           hereof
           in
           Olivers
           days
           .
           Neither
           are
           many
           of
           our
           Coffee-houses
           ,
           and
           Cl●b
           meetings
           (
           I
           believe
           )
           very
           grateful
           
           to
           some
           persons
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           though
           their
           open
           business
           there
           is
           mostly
           to
           drink
           ,
           smoke
           ,
           talk
           ,
           trade
           and
           the
           like
           .
           By
           the
           aforesaid
           relation
           we
           may
           likewise
           observe
           ;
           Once
           counted
           an
           Offender
           and
           ever
           thought
           so
           .
           Here
           
             Thomas
             Pyweldon
          
           or
           Pywelysdon
           (
           for
           his
           name
           I
           find
           diversly
           Written
           ,
           though
           the
           same
           man
           be
           meant
           )
           a
           noted
           man
           in
           the
           Barons
           War
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           suffered
           deeply
           after
           their
           overthrow
           ,
           by
           long
           imprisonment
           ,
           and
           the
           charge
           of
           redeeming
           his
           Liberty
           for
           a
           great
           Sum
           of
           money
           of
           this
           same
           King
           Edward
           ,
           then
           only
           Prince
           ,
           was
           nevertheless
           ,
           after
           about
           sixteen
           years
           respite
           ,
           banished
           the
           City
           for
           ever
           ,
           on
           an
           accusation
           of
           attempting
           a
           new
           disturbance
           .
           That
           any
           thing
           was
           prov'd
           against
           him
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           read
           ,
           besides
           the
           mention
           here
           of
           making
           Assemblies
           or
           Meetings
           .
           Had
           there
           been
           any
           thing
           material
           found
           against
           him
           ,
           I
           scarce
           believe
           he
           should
           have
           scap't
           so
           well
           with
           his
           Life
           ,
           seeing
           old
           Crimes
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           remembred
           ,
           though
           new
           faults
           were
           pretended
           .
           An
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           is
           a
           very
           good
           Plaister
           in
           a
           publique
           Universal
           Offence
           .
           But
           whatever
           Offender
           of
           Note
           ,
           thus
           pardoned
           ,
           out-lives
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           those
           qually
           reputed
           guilty
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           times
           be
           so
           much
           turned
           ,
           that
           the
           ballance
           of
           the
           Nation
           leans
           very
           much
           on
           the
           governing
           side
           ,
           I
           think
           that
           man's
           life
           hangs
           but
           by
           a
           very
           slender
           thread
           ,
           whose
           safety
           and
           security
           depends
           only
           upon
           Pen
           ,
           Ink
           ,
           and
           Paper
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           the
           Governours
           natural
           inclination
           to
           justice
           and
           honesty
           ,
           in
           the
           constant
           keeping
           and
           observing
           of
           his
           word
           and
           promise
           .
           When
           in
           the
           late
           Wars
           on
           this
           side
           the
           World
           ,
           Messina
           in
           Sicily
           was
           reduc'd
           under
           the
           Spanish
           government
           ,
           by
           the
           French's
           forsaking
           it
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Messineses
           had
           before
           subjected
           themselves
           ,
           tho
           a
           general
           pardon
           was
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           publickly
           
           granted
           ,
           whereupon
           many
           return'd
           to
           the
           City●
           yet
           ,
           if
           my
           memory
           deceive
           me
           not
           ,
           there
           passed
           no
           long
           time
           ,
           before
           the
           publick
           news
           told
           us
           of
           the
           accusing
           and
           (
           I
           think
           )
           condemning
           of
           a
           Principal
           Man
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           for
           a
           new
           endeavour
           to
           stir
           up
           another
           Rebellion
           and
           Revolt
           therein
           .
           New
           accusations
           and
           new
           offences
           pretended
           ,
           how
           unlikely
           soever
           ,
           may
           sometimes
           serve
           to
           blind
           the
           unthinking
           vulgar
           Herd
           ,
           but
           a
           man
           of
           thought
           doubtless
           will
           be
           apt
           to
           suspect
           ,
           that
           the
           old
           grudge
           lies
           at
           the
           bottom
           .
           How
           easy
           and
           usual
           it
           is
           to
           suborn
           false
           Witnesses
           against
           a
           Man
           ,
           Jezabel●
           practice
           ,
           and
           the
           endeavour
           of
           the
           Chief
           Priests
           ,
           Elders
           ,
           and
           Council
           of
           a
           much
           later
           date
           may
           inform
           a
           Protestant
           Reader
           ,
           if
           he
           hath
           no
           experience
           in
           the
           world
           to
           instruct
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Citizens
           were
           accustom'd
           ,
           before
           this
           year
           ,
           to
           make
           good
           advantage
           to
           themselves
           by
           lodging
           Merchant
           strangers
           ,
           and
           selling
           their
           Merchandize
           for
           them
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           received
           so
           much
           in
           the
           pound
           .
           But
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           those
           Merchant
           strangers
           ,
           it
           was
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           they
           hired
           Houses
           for
           themselves
           and
           their
           Wares
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           Citizen
           should
           intermeddle
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           the
           damage
           of
           many
           particular
           private
           men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           hindrance
           of
           the
           Kings
           Custom
           ,
           and
           prejudicial
           (
           as
           affirms
           the
           Book
           )
           to
           the
           Realm
           in
           general
           by
           many
           deceits
           and
           frauds
           used
           by
           them
           .
           Here
           was
           a
           new
           Custom
           disadvantagious
           to
           many
           of
           the
           Citizens
           introduc'd
           ,
           but
           for
           what
           reason
           at
           first
           permitted
           ,
           whether
           to
           advance
           Trade
           by
           drawing
           more
           Forreigners
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           weaken
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           bring
           down
           lower
           the
           Citizens
           high
           stomachs
           ,
           by
           cutting
           off
           some
           of
           their
           gain
           ,
           and
           parting
           their
           Trade
           with
           others
           ,
           I
           pretend
           not
           to
           deliver
           ,
           until
           I
           meet
           
           with
           better
           Information
           my self
           ,
           than
           hitherto
           I
           have
           in
           the
           point
           .
           Certain
           it
           is
           from
           the
           story
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           much
           advantag'd
           himself
           by
           searching
           into
           their
           fraudulent
           and
           deceitful
           dealings
           ,
           and
           punishing
           them
           for
           those
           offences
           by
           a
           considerable
           fine
           .
           The
           15th
           .
           year
           was
           chargeable
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           who
           were
           fain
           to
           pay
           great
           sums
           of
           mony
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           assessed
           at
           ,
           saith
           the
           Chronicle
           ;
           but
           out
           of
           an
           other
           Author
           it
           is
           recorded
           ,
           that
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           granted
           to
           the
           King
           the
           fifth
           part
           of
           their
           movables
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Jews
           banished
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           which
           to
           prevent
           ,
           the
           Jews
           of
           their
           own
           Wills
           gave
           the
           King
           great
           sums
           of
           mony
           .
           Here
           then
           was
           taking
           mony
           of
           both
           sides
           :
           A
           subtle
           Court
           way
           of
           Trading
           .
           This
           year
           there
           was
           such
           a
           plenty
           of
           Wheat
           ,
           that
           (
           according
           to
           my
           Authors
           Computation
           )
           it
           was
           sold
           at
           London
           for
           Ten
           Groats
           the
           Quarter
           ,
           five
           pence
           the
           Bushel
           :
           But
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           through
           distemperature
           of
           the
           weather
           ,
           we
           find
           the
           price
           raised
           up
           to
           14
           d.
           the
           Bushel
           ,
           after
           to
           18
           d.
           and
           encreasing
           yearly
           du●ing
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           and
           his
           Sons
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           stands
           upon
           Record
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           last
           for
           40
           s.
           the
           Quar●er
           and
           above
           .
           The
           18th
           .
           may
           be
           remark'd
           by
           ●s
           for
           the
           Kings
           Honourable
           reception
           at
           London
           ,
           ●nd
           the
           punishment
           of
           divers
           offending
           Justices
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Weyland
             ,
             Adam
             Stretton
          
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           being
           by
           the
           Kings
           order
           Examined
           ,
           and
           found
           guilty
           of
           the
           Trespasses
           laid
           to
           their
           Charge
           ,
           were
           ●ither
           out-law'd
           and
           lost
           their
           goods
           ,
           or
           else
           long
           ●mprisoned
           and
           deeply
           Fin'd
           .
           A
           large
           Catalogue
           ●f
           them
           and
           their
           Fines
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           
             Stows
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           whence
           't
           is
           observable
           how
           suddainly
           venge●nce
           over-takes
           Oppressors
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           never
           so
           Rich
           ,
           High
           ,
           and
           Mighty
           in
           Office
           ,
           Power
           ,
           or
           Authority
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           the
           Kings
           mind
           is
           
           inspir'd
           from
           above
           to
           inspect
           their
           actions
           ,
           and
           punish
           their
           crimes
           .
           Remarkable
           is
           the
           19th
           .
           Year
           for
           the
           Jews
           Banishment
           ,
           which
           we
           find
           bought
           of
           th●
           King
           by
           the
           Commons
           at
           the
           price
           of
           a
           Fifteen
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           21st
           year
           we
           hear
           of
           a
           Parliament
           held
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Scot's
           coming
           thither
           with
           divers
           of
           his
           Lords
           .
           The
           punishment
           inflicted
           on
           three
           men
           ,
           for
           rescuing
           a
           Prisoner
           from
           an
           Officer
           belonging
           to
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           ,
           by
           striking
           off
           their
           right
           hands
           at
           the
           wrist
           in
           Cheapside
           ,
           is
           noted
           for
           one
           of
           this
           years
           actions
           .
           Hence
           let
           us
           leap
           to
           the
           24th
           .
           year
           ,
           and
           there
           ,
           among
           tha●
           years
           deeds
           ,
           we
           find
           mention
           made
           of
           a
           new
           subsidy
           ,
           levied
           by
           the
           King
           upon
           Wool
           ,
           going
           out
           o●
           England
           ,
           Fels
           ,
           and
           Hides
           ,
           for
           his
           War
           with
           th●
           French
           King
           ;
           of
           his
           Commanding
           the
           Mony
           ,
           before
           granted
           by
           the
           Clergy
           towards
           the
           defence
           o●
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           his
           Treasury
           upon
           the
           Report
           he
           had
           from
           Rome
           of
           Pope
           Boniface
           the
           8ths
           manners
           ;
           of
           the
           grant
           he
           got
           of
           th●
           Clergy
           of
           half
           their
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           Lands
           from
           a
           Benefice
           of
           20
           Marks
           and
           upwards
           ,
           to
           b●
           paid
           in
           three
           years
           :
           And
           of
           the
           Tax
           he
           had
           also
           granted
           him
           by
           the
           Lay-fee
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Tenth
           penny
           of
           their
           movables
           to
           be
           paid
           in
           two
           years
           time
           ▪
           If
           any
           one
           be
           desirous
           to
           certifie
           himself
           ,
           wha●
           Relation
           Scotland
           stood
           in
           towards
           England
           fo●
           many
           ages
           before
           ,
           let
           him
           read
           through
           the
           Relation
           of
           this
           years
           actions
           in
           
           Fabian's
           Chronicle
           and
           there
           he
           may
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           if
           it
           will
           conduce
           to
           his
           satisfaction
           ,
           to
           find
           ,
           that
           Scotland
           ,
           even
           in
           Elder
           times
           ,
           in
           a
           sort
           depended
           on
           England
           ,
           and
           wa●
           so
           far
           from
           giving
           Laws
           ,
           or
           an
           Example
           and
           Patern
           thereto
           ,
           that
           it's
           Nobles
           were
           fain
           to
           submit
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
           England's
           Judgmen●
           and
           decree
           ,
           and
           do
           him
           Homage
           and
           Fealty
           in
           effec●
           
           by
           the
           submission
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           whom
           King
           Edward
           had
           appointed
           and
           set
           over
           them
           .
           Memo●able
           is
           the
           six
           and
           twentieth
           year
           ,
           for
           that
           there●n
           the
           Londoners
           obtain'd
           of
           King
           Edward
           (
           new●y
           come
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           into
           England
           and
           so
           to
           Winchester
           )
           a
           grant
           of
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Franchises
           ,
           which
           had
           in
           some
           part
           been
           kept
           from
           them
           by
           ●he
           term
           of
           twelve
           years
           and
           more
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           ●gain
           chose
           a
           Major
           of
           themselves
           ,
           whereas
           in
           ●he
           aforesaid
           time
           their
           Custos
           or
           Guardian
           was
           appointed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           by
           such
           as
           the
           King
           would
           assign
           .
           But
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           by
           the
           Chronicle
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           not
           redeem'd
           without
           a
           great
           Sum
           of
           money
           .
           Some
           Writers
           it
           seems
           fixing
           it
           at
           three
           thousand
           marks
           .
           As
           this
           King
           had
           many
           Wars
           ,
           especially
           with
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           put
           him
           to
           great
           charges
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           money
           granted
           him
           by
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           so
           he
           ceased
           not
           to
           devise
           other
           ways
           to
           raise
           more
           ,
           and
           get
           what
           was
           denied
           him
           .
           For
           as
           much
           as
           divers
           men
           ,
           ●ichly
           benefic'd
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           refus'd
           to
           aid
           him
           with
           their
           Goods
           ,
           as
           others
           had
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           had
           purchased
           from
           the
           Pope
           an
           Inhibition
           ,
           that
           they
           and
           their
           goods
           should
           be
           free
           from
           the
           King's
           Taxes
           ,
           he
           put
           them
           this
           year
           out
           of
           his
           protection
           ,
           a
           strain
           of
           State
           policy
           beyond
           some
           other
           Kings
           ,
           and
           seis'd
           their
           Temporalties
           ,
           permitting
           them
           to
           enjoy
           their
           Spiritualties
           ,
           till
           they
           agreed
           with
           him
           .
           Though
           this
           was
           a
           warlike
           Prince
           ,
           and
           oft
           successful
           in
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           yet
           the
           Clergy's
           power
           so
           over-top't
           the
           Laity's
           ,
           that
           he
           chose
           rather
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Wits
           ,
           than
           his
           Arms
           in
           dealing
           with
           them
           .
           So
           have
           I
           read
           in
           William
           the
           Second's
           days
           ,
           how
           when
           his
           Unkle
           ,
           being
           both
           a
           Bishop
           and
           an
           Earl
           ,
           grew
           troublesome
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           seis'd
           upon
           the
           Earl
           
           and
           clapt
           him
           in
           hold
           ,
           whereby
           he
           caught
           and
           revenged
           himself
           on
           the
           Bishop
           too
           ,
           without
           openly
           pretending
           to
           meddle
           with
           a
           Clergy
           Man.
           An
           offence
           esteem'd
           piacular
           in
           those
           days
           ;
           to
           such
           an
           height
           of
           Pride
           were
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           grown
           .
           An
           other
           practice
           of
           King
           Edward
           ,
           was
           his
           suddain
           Condemning
           certain
           Coines
           of
           Mony
           call'd
           
             Pollards
             ,
             Crocardes
          
           and
           Rosaries
           ,
           in
           his
           twenty
           seventh
           year
           ,
           and
           causing
           them
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           new
           Coynage
           to
           his
           great
           advantage
           ,
           as
           testifies
           the
           Historian
           ▪
           Among
           others
           may
           be
           also
           numbred
           that
           Inquisition
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           made
           throughout
           the
           Land
           in
           the
           twenty
           eighth
           year
           ,
           which
           was
           after
           nam'd
           Trailbaston
           .
           This
           we
           find
           made
           upon
           Officers
           ,
           as
           Majors
           ,
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Bayliffs
           ,
           Escheators
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           misborn
           themselves
           in
           their
           Offices
           ,
           and
           had
           us'd
           Extortion
           ,
           or
           treated
           the
           people
           otherwise
           than
           was
           according
           to
           the
           order
           of
           their
           Offices
           .
           So
           vigilant
           appeared
           this
           Prince
           ,
           and
           careful
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           abused
           nor
           oppressed
           by
           their
           fellow
           Subjects
           ,
           when
           got
           into
           power
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           being
           his
           Majesties
           Officers
           ,
           a
           thing
           we
           know
           common
           enough
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           twenty
           eighth
           year
           ,
           we
           have
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           City
           of
           
           London's
           Splendor
           and
           Magnificence
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           receiving
           the
           new
           Queen
           Margaret
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           French
           King.
           Thus
           runs
           my
           Authors
           short
           Relation
           hereof
           .
           The
           Citizens
           to
           the
           number
           of
           six
           hundred
           Rode
           in
           one
           Livery
           of
           Red
           and
           White
           ,
           with
           the
           Cognizance
           of
           divers
           Misteries
           broidered
           upon
           their
           sleeves
           ,
           and
           received
           her
           four
           Miles
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           so
           conveyed
           her
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           then
           was
           garnished
           and
           hanged
           with
           Tapestry
           ,
           and
           Arras
           ,
           and
           other
           Cloths
           of
           Silk
           ,
           and
           
           Riches
           in
           most
           goodly
           wise
           ,
           unto
           Westminster
           .
           This
           is
           the
           year
           ,
           wherein
           Fabian
           makes
           the
           first
           mention
           of
           Pierce
           of
           Gaviston
           in
           his
           Chronicle
           ,
           upon
           Occasion
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Chesters
           complaining
           to
           the
           King
           of
           him
           ,
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           Edward
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           for
           breaking
           the
           Bishops
           Park
           ,
           and
           riotously
           destroying
           the
           Game
           therein
           .
           For
           this
           was
           the
           aforesaid
           Edward
           and
           his
           Accomplices
           Imprisoned
           .
           So
           that
           under
           this
           famous
           King
           ,
           the
           very
           next
           Heir
           apparent
           scap'd
           not
           the
           Lash
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           offended
           ,
           even
           to
           an
           actual
           Imprisonment
           ;
           so
           far
           were
           men
           in
           those
           days
           from
           asserting
           him
           to
           be
           above
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           not
           Lyable
           to
           condign
           punishment
           ,
           because
           the
           next
           Heir
           .
           Afterwards
           the
           King
           Banished
           the
           aforesaid
           Gaviston
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           he
           should
           debauch
           his
           Son
           :
           But
           this
           Banishment
           was
           after
           his
           death
           annulled
           by
           his
           Son
           Edward
           ,
           when
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           trouble
           and
           vexation
           of
           the
           Land
           afterwards
           .
           The
           twenty
           ninth
           may
           be
           esteemed
           not
           unworthy
           of
           remark
           ,
           for
           the
           Kings
           giving
           to
           Edward
           his
           Son
           the
           Principality
           of
           Wales
           ,
           whereunto
           he
           likewis'd
           joyn'd
           the
           Earldom
           of
           Cornwal
           ,
           newly
           Vacant
           ,
           and
           return'd
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           33d
           .
           year
           we
           read
           of
           the
           taking
           ,
           arraigning
           ,
           drawing
           ,
           hanging
           ,
           and
           quartering
           of
           
             William
             Waleys
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           of
           an
           unknown
           low
           birth
           ,
           became
           the
           head
           Leader
           of
           the
           Scots
           against
           the
           Kings
           Power
           ,
           and
           had
           Created
           him
           no
           little
           trouble
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           now
           in
           revenge
           was
           his
           head
           set
           upon
           London-Bridge
           ,
           and
           his
           four
           quarters
           sent
           into
           Scotland
           to
           be
           set
           upon
           the
           Gates
           of
           some
           Towns
           in
           that
           Land.
           About
           this
           time
           we
           hear
           likewise
           of
           several
           Nobles
           of
           Scotland
           coming
           to
           the
           Kings
           Parliament
           ,
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           voluntarily
           
           Sworn
           ,
           in
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Lords
           ,
           to
           be
           true
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           said
           Land
           to
           his
           use
           against
           all
           other
           Persons
           .
           Among
           these
           is
           named
           
             Robert
             le
             Bruce
          
           ,
           who
           not
           long
           after
           sends
           to
           the
           Pope
           for
           a
           dispensation
           of
           his
           Oath
           ,
           raises
           more
           Commotions
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           gets
           to
           be
           Crowned
           King
           thereof
           at
           Saint
           
             Johnstons
             :
             Anno
          
           Thirty
           four
           .
           But
           when
           King
           Edward
           had
           overthrown
           the
           Scots
           Army
           ,
           and
           taken
           many
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Saint
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           Bastoon
           ,
           with
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Scoon
           ,
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           with
           report
           of
           their
           Perjury
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           were
           taken
           Armed
           in
           the
           field
           to
           shed
           the
           blood
           of
           Christian
           men
           .
           And
           the
           Temporal
           Lords
           he
           sent
           into
           England
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           who
           were
           afterwards
           Arraigned
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           their
           Heads
           set
           upon
           London-Bridge
           .
           The
           longest
           Sword
           carries
           away
           the
           Bell.
           If
           the
           Scots
           had
           prevail'd
           in
           the
           like
           sort
           against
           King
           Edward
           ,
           it
           's
           a
           question
           whether
           they
           would
           not
           have
           done
           much
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           .
           How
           would
           they
           have
           then
           vaunted
           themselves
           and
           their
           Cause
           for
           the
           most
           rightful
           ,
           whereas
           being
           Conquer'd
           they
           suffer'd
           as
           Rebels
           ?
           That
           the
           weakest
           goes
           to
           the
           Wall
           ,
           is
           a
           known
           saying
           .
           Yet
           as
           strong
           ,
           powerful
           ,
           and
           succesful
           as
           this
           King
           Edward
           was
           ,
           we
           find
           he
           cared
           not
           to
           meddle
           himself
           with
           the
           Spiritual
           Lords
           taken
           in
           the
           field
           fighting
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           rather
           chose
           publikely
           to
           send
           them
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           with
           an
           high
           offence
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           to
           be
           punished
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           Whereby
           we
           may
           presume
           he
           gratified
           the
           Popes
           Ambition
           ,
           in
           making
           him
           as
           it
           were
           the
           sole
           Judge
           of
           their
           offences
           ,
           and
           yet
           thereby
           doubtless
           sufficiently
           secur'd
           himself
           against
           those
           men
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           his
           late
           Enemies
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           .
           Could
           the
           Pope
           in
           Civility
           and
           
           Gratitude
           refuse
           to
           revenge
           the
           King
           in
           punishing
           these
           Clergy-men
           for
           fighting
           against
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           thus
           highly
           mounted
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Triple
           Crown
           above
           his
           own
           ,
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           to
           the
           publick
           view
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           If
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           in
           those
           times
           were
           grown
           so
           formidable
           ,
           that
           this
           Triumphant
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Victorious
           Arms
           ,
           thought
           it
           safer
           to
           remit
           these
           Clergy-men's
           offences
           to
           the
           Popes
           Correction
           ,
           than
           punish
           them
           himself
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           think
           it
           was
           policy
           more
           than
           zeal
           that
           made
           him
           act
           thus
           )
           what
           weak
           matches
           were
           the
           other
           Puny
           Princes
           to
           them
           in
           those
           days
           of
           their
           worldly
           Prosperity
           Pomp
           and
           Grandeur
           ?
           Now
           their
           wings
           are
           pretty
           well
           clipt
           ,
           by
           the
           escape
           of
           so
           many
           people
           ,
           Nations
           ,
           and
           Countries
           out
           of
           this
           Popish
           House
           of
           Bondage
           ,
           let
           Crowned
           Heads
           and
           free
           States
           be
           careful
           ,
           that
           they
           suffer
           not
           the
           Popes
           wings
           to
           grow
           again
           ,
           or
           permit
           their
           Sworn
           Vassals
           the
           Jesuits
           to
           imp
           them
           anew
           with
           fresh
           Feathers
           ,
           lest
           they
           mount
           up
           again
           over
           their
           heads
           to
           their
           Ancient
           greatness
           ,
           or
           take
           a
           flight
           higher
           than
           ever
           they
           did
           .
           Now
           the
           French
           King
           through
           the
           base
           connivance
           of
           some
           ,
           others
           Treachery
           ,
           and
           many
           great
           Mens
           careless
           negligence
           ,
           is
           become
           Europe's
           Terror
           ,
           if
           Popish
           Plots
           and
           designs
           should
           ●nce
           so
           far
           take
           effect
           ,
           as
           treacherously
           to
           de●rive
           our
           present
           King
           of
           his
           life
           and
           Crown
           ,
           and
           ●ntroduce
           a
           Popish
           Successor
           into
           the
           English
           Throne
           ,
           how
           far
           they
           might
           in
           time
           proceed
           towards
           the
           extirpation
           of
           that
           pestilent
           Northern
           Heresy
           (
           as
           Mr.
           Coleman
           out
           of
           his
           Extraordinary
           ●●ndness
           to
           the
           Religion
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           himself
           ●postaliz'd
           ,
           has
           been
           pleased
           to
           term
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           )
           o●t
           of
           these
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           I
           submit
           ●o
           the
           better
           Judgments
           of
           more
           able
           Politicians
           .
        
         
         
           Hast
           we
           now
           hence
           from
           this
           Edward
           the
           first
           (
           who
           died
           in
           the
           five
           and
           thirtieth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           after
           a
           charge
           given
           to
           his
           Son
           in
           divers
           points
           upon
           his
           blessing
           ,
           and
           Oaths
           taken
           of
           some
           of
           his
           chief
           Nobles
           to
           keep
           the
           Land
           for
           his
           Sons
           use
           ,
           and
           to
           Crown
           him
           King
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           conveniently
           could
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           at
           Burgh
           ,
           upon
           the
           Sands
           beyond
           Carlile
           ,
           in
           his
           return
           into
           England
           )
           unto
           Edward
           the
           Second
           ,
           where
           I
           could
           find
           matter
           enough
           to
           exercise
           my
           Pen
           ,
           were
           I
           minded
           to
           describe
           all
           the
           disorders
           and
           troubles
           ,
           that
           hapned
           throughout
           the
           Land
           ,
           under
           his
           unprosperous
           Reign
           .
           We
           need
           not
           wonder
           ,
           that
           this
           Prince
           met
           with
           so
           unhappy
           a
           fate
           at
           his
           End
           ,
           when
           as
           we
           find
           him
           at
           the
           very
           beginning
           immediately
           transgressing
           his
           dead
           Fathers
           commands
           ,
           by
           recalling
           Gaveston
           from
           his
           Banishment
           ,
           (
           contrary
           to
           his
           Father's
           charge
           on
           his
           Death
           Bed
           ,
           he
           entailing
           his
           curse
           on
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           presume
           it
           ,
           as
           Stow
           tells
           us
           )
           governing
           himself
           wholly
           by
           his
           advice
           ,
           affecting
           him
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           to
           affirm
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           succeed
           him
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           effect
           it
           .
           If
           I
           should
           endeavour
           perfectly
           to
           delineate
           th●
           many
           Crosses
           ,
           Losses
           ,
           Battails
           ,
           and
           Bloodshed
           ,
           tha●
           fell
           out
           in
           the
           Land
           under
           this
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           Writ●
           in
           a
           stile
           and
           manner
           suitable
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           ●
           know
           not
           but
           I
           might
           well
           dip
           my
           Pen
           in
           Bloo●
           instead
           of
           Ink
           ,
           such
           were
           the
           misfortunes
           of
           th●
           Land
           ,
           and
           unfortunate
           fates
           of
           many
           Nobleme●
           thereof
           .
           For
           in
           his
           Reign
           there
           were
           Beheaded
           an●
           put
           to
           death
           by
           Judgment
           upon
           the
           number
           of
           eigh●
           and
           twenty
           Barons
           and
           Knights
           ,
           (
           as
           Fabian
           Co●putes
           )
           besides
           the
           Noble
           men
           slain
           in
           
             Scotland
             ▪
          
           The
           number
           whereof
           one
           Author
           expresses
           to
           ●
           mount
           to
           two
           and
           forty
           ,
           besides
           sixty
           and
           sev●●
           Knights
           and
           Barronets
           ;
           and
           two
           and
           twenty
           〈◊〉
           
           over
           that
           of
           name
           taken
           in
           that
           one
           Battel
           of
           Bannocksborn
           .
           Unsteadfastness
           of
           manners
           ,
           and
           vileness
           of
           Conditions
           ,
           the
           refusing
           the
           Company
           of
           Lords
           and
           men
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           haunting
           the
           Society
           of
           Villains
           and
           vile
           Persons
           :
           The
           being
           given
           to
           great
           drinking
           ,
           and
           lightly
           discovering
           therein
           things
           of
           great
           Counsel
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           disallowable
           Conditions
           related
           by
           Historians
           ,
           were
           blots
           in
           this
           Kings
           Scutcheon
           .
           Scarce
           was
           old
           Edwards
           Obsequies
           fully
           finished
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           Author
           ,
           but
           the
           young
           King
           sends
           in
           all
           hast
           for
           his
           old
           Companion
           Piers
           of
           Gaveston
           ,
           receiving
           him
           with
           all
           joy
           and
           gladness
           ,
           and
           advances
           him
           to
           much
           honour
           ,
           gives
           him
           the
           Earldom
           of
           Cornwal
           and
           Lordship
           of
           Wallingford
           ,
           rules
           all
           by
           his
           wanton
           Councel
           ,
           and
           follows
           the
           appetite
           and
           pleasure
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           not
           guiding
           things
           by
           order
           of
           Law
           or
           Justice
           .
           Then
           he
           Revenges
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           favourite
           Gaveston
           ,
           on
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Chester
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           before
           complained
           of
           them
           and
           their
           Outrages
           in
           his
           Fathers
           Reign
           )
           by
           commanding
           him
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           keeping
           him
           there
           strictly
           many
           days
           after
           .
           When
           by
           the
           means
           ,
           motions
           ,
           and
           words
           of
           many
           potent
           Lords
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           Gaveston
           was
           again
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           the
           King's
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           banish'd
           into
           Ireland
           :
           Yet
           thither
           we
           hear
           of
           the
           Kings
           sending
           him
           oftentimes
           secret
           Messengers
           ,
           and
           comsorting
           him
           with
           many
           rich
           gifts
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           year
           we
           read
           of
           his
           being
           fetch'd
           home
           again
           to
           still
           the
           grudges
           springing
           up
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           continue
           amity
           amongst
           them
           ,
           which
           prov'd
           but
           so
           much
           the
           more
           mischievous
           to
           the
           Realm
           :
           For
           this
           exorbitant
           Favourite's
           power
           more
           and
           more
           encreasing
           ,
           he
           ,
           having
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Kings
           Treasure
           and
           Jewels
           ,
           convey'd
           
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           some
           of
           great
           value
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           King
           by
           means
           of
           his
           wanton
           Conditions
           to
           manifold
           Vices
           ,
           as
           Adultery
           and
           others
           ,
           whereupon
           by
           the
           Lords
           Counsel
           and
           Resolution
           taken
           at
           Lincoln
           ,
           he
           was
           shortly
           after
           exil'd
           into
           Flanders
           to
           the
           Kings
           great
           displeasure
           .
           In
           comes
           Gaveston
           again
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           before
           abjur'd
           the
           Realm
           ,
           with
           this
           condition
           by
           the
           Barons
           added
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           were
           found
           again
           in
           any
           Lands
           subject
           to
           the
           King's
           dominions
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           taken
           as
           a
           Common
           Enemy
           and
           Condemned
           .
           But
           being
           recall'd
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           ventures
           on
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           demeans
           himself
           worse
           and
           worse
           .
           In
           so
           much
           that
           we
           read
           ,
           that
           he
           disdain'd
           the
           Lords
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           had
           many
           spiteful
           and
           slanderous
           words
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           's
           the
           less
           wonder
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           whole
           Court
           were
           sorrowful
           ,
           because
           they
           saw
           the
           King
           (
           as
           Stow
           words
           it
           )
           not
           very
           sound
           ,
           so
           great
           was
           his
           Joy
           and
           Jollity
           for
           his
           receiving
           him
           in
           safety
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Lords
           of
           one
           mind
           (
           saith
           my
           Author
           )
           consented
           to
           put
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           which
           they
           soon
           after
           effected
           by
           taking
           the
           Castle
           wherein
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           him
           in
           their
           hands
           smote
           off
           his
           Head.
           For
           this
           was
           the
           King
           grievously
           displeas'd
           with
           those
           Lords
           ,
           and
           vow'd
           ,
           we
           hear
           ,
           to
           revenge
           his
           Death
           ,
           so
           that
           after
           this
           he
           sought
           occasion
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           grieve
           and
           displease
           them
           .
           If
           the
           foremention'd
           disorders
           ,
           with
           many
           before
           express'd
           by
           Authentick
           Writers
           to
           have
           fallen
           out
           under
           this
           King
           :
           If
           Treachery
           ,
           Robberies
           ,
           Rapes
           ,
           Extortions
           ,
           Divisions
           ,
           Civil
           discords
           at
           home
           ,
           slights
           ,
           contempts
           ,
           and
           losses
           abroad
           ,
           and
           much
           blood-shed
           in
           Battels
           ,
           fought
           and
           lost
           ,
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           :
           If
           murrain
           of
           Beasts
           and
           scarcity
           of
           Grain
           ,
           dearness
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           
           sickness
           and
           mortality
           of
           Men
           ,
           ravages
           and
           outrages
           of
           cruel
           insulting
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           almost
           a
           general
           desolation
           ,
           in
           several
           places
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           be
           glories
           ,
           that
           can
           eternize
           a
           Man's
           memory
           to
           succeeding
           Generations
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           this
           Kings
           Name
           and
           Reign
           may
           ever
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           England
           stands
           a
           fixt
           Island
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Ocean
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           troubles
           and
           crosses
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           to
           suppose
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           London
           scap't
           free
           from
           partaking
           in
           the
           Common
           misery
           of
           the
           Land.
           In
           the
           first
           of
           this
           King's
           Reign
           ,
           I
           find
           that
           he
           ,
           and
           his
           new
           Married
           Bride
           were
           received
           joyfully
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           so
           conveyed
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           but
           the
           times
           afterwards
           grew
           so
           cloudy
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           storms
           ,
           that
           I
           don't
           think
           they
           had
           over
           much
           reason
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           poor
           distressed
           fellow
           Subjects
           .
           Yet
           Providence
           in
           good
           time
           delivered
           the
           City
           out
           of
           these
           troubles
           ,
           and
           with
           advantage
           too
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           observed
           and
           remark't
           in
           the
           end
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           Kings
           Reign
           .
           Twice
           more
           particularly
           ,
           in
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           do
           we
           read
           of
           a
           breach
           made
           on
           the
           Cities
           Priviledges
           ,
           by
           constraining
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           at
           their
           own
           charges
           ,
           to
           raise
           and
           maintain
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           whether
           they
           were
           appointed
           ,
           but
           the
           last
           time
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           it
           was
           conditionally
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           be
           made
           a
           President
           ,
           which
           possibly
           was
           to
           appease
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           refused
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           City
           to
           fight
           ,
           unless
           they
           might
           according
           to
           their
           liberties
           (
           as
           Stow
           says
           )
           return
           home
           again
           the
           same
           day
           before
           Sun-set
           .
           For
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           how
           great
           soever
           their
           respect
           was
           towards
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           great
           kindness
           for
           some
           about
           him
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           when
           aid
           and
           assistance
           was
           requested
           of
           them
           against
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
           who
           with
           her
           Son
           Edward
           was
           newly
           Landed
           ,
           and
           pretended
           Reformation
           of
           abuses
           ,
           they
           made
           this
           plea
           or
           excuse
           ,
           as
           favouring
           rather
           Reformers
           than
           makers
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           yet
           with
           profession
           of
           due
           obedience
           and
           Honour
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           their
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           after
           his
           Father
           the
           Right
           and
           Lawful
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Whitebands
           ,
           held
           in
           the
           twefth
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           whether
           the
           Barons
           came
           in
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           were
           the
           Keepers
           of
           the
           Kings
           peace
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           a
           thousand
           of
           them
           well
           Armed
           ,
           by
           the
           Majors
           order
           ,
           watching
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           by
           night
           ,
           in
           divers
           Wards
           ,
           and
           at
           several
           Gates
           thereof
           ,
           under
           the
           inspection
           of
           two
           Aldermen
           ,
           with
           Officers
           assigned
           to
           Ride
           about
           every
           night
           to
           oversee
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Citizens
           were
           enjoyned
           to
           have
           their
           Arms
           in
           readiness
           upon
           a
           very
           short
           warning
           for
           more
           surety
           .
           And
           what
           pray
           now
           was
           the
           effect
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           peace
           was
           kept
           ,
           the
           City
           guarded
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           disturbance
           hapned
           that
           I
           read
           of
           ,
           notwithstanding
           there
           was
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           then
           on
           foot
           ?
           Ill
           men
           were
           removed
           ,
           several
           things
           were
           ordained
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           Transactions
           were
           carried
           on
           without
           violence
           ,
           or
           blood-shed
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           was
           peaceably
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           returned
           home
           in
           quietness
           ,
           safety
           and
           security
           .
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           afterwards
           ,
           in
           the
           later
           end
           of
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           when
           the
           Courtiers
           were
           much
           disgusted
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           many
           violences
           committed
           ,
           and
           much
           harsh
           dealing
           used
           by
           some
           towards
           their
           fellow
           Subjects
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           under
           the
           wings
           of
           Authority
           ,
           and
           pretence
           of
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           were
           so
           far
           from
           keeping
           the
           
           King's
           peace
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           that
           they
           soon
           shew'd
           openly
           their
           favour
           ,
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           kindness
           for
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           ,
           under
           the
           glozing
           pretence
           of
           reforming
           the
           ill
           Government
           ,
           was
           come
           into
           the
           Land
           with
           a
           considerable
           force
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Commonalty
           for
           their
           aid
           ,
           help
           ,
           and
           assistance
           in
           carrying
           on
           this
           her
           pretended
           Reformation
           ;
           A
           work
           generally
           highly
           acceptable
           to
           all
           such
           ,
           as
           think
           themselves
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           glorious
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           but
           such
           is
           the
           misery
           ,
           fate
           ,
           and
           infelicity
           ,
           the
           frailty
           and
           imperfection
           incident
           to
           all
           sublunary
           attempts
           ,
           that
           it
           very
           seldom
           ,
           if
           ever
           ,
           fully
           answers
           the
           expectation
           of
           every
           one
           concern'd
           .
           Neither
           was
           the
           Citizens
           affection
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           her
           Party
           ,
           barely
           shewn
           in
           words
           and
           expressions
           ,
           but
           it
           went
           much
           farther
           ,
           and
           was
           publickly
           brought
           into
           Act
           by
           beheading
           such
           ,
           as
           they
           took
           to
           be
           the
           Queens
           enemies
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           sparing
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Exeter
           himself
           ,
           a
           great
           man
           among
           the
           spiritualty
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           there
           left
           by
           the
           King
           to
           have
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           City
           in
           his
           absence
           .
           The
           occasion
           is
           said
           to
           have
           sprung
           from
           his
           stiff
           and
           peremptory
           demanding
           of
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           City
           Gates
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           Commission
           ,
           which
           highly
           exasperated
           the
           Commons
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           (
           as
           was
           the
           saying
           )
           he
           had
           rais'd
           an
           Army
           to
           withstand
           the
           Queen
           ,
           a
           fault
           then
           thought
           unpardonable
           by
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           who
           in
           words
           and
           deeds
           espoused
           the
           Queen's
           Cause
           ,
           seis'd
           on
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           kept
           it
           for
           the
           Queens
           use
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           afterwards
           received
           her
           into
           their
           City
           with
           great
           Joy
           and
           Honour
           .
           A
           demonstrative
           evidence
           in
           my
           opinion
           of
           the
           City's
           strength
           and
           power
           .
           For
           if
           London
           ,
           when
           she
           pleas'd
           ,
           could
           maintain
           the
           King's
           peace
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           
           Arms
           (
           as
           was
           shewn
           above
           )
           so
           inviolably
           ,
           as
           that
           none
           dar'd
           in
           opposition
           to
           break
           it
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           same
           age
           ,
           and
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           half
           a
           dozen
           years
           ,
           did
           actually
           assert
           the
           Qeens
           cause
           ,
           and
           assist
           her
           in
           her
           proceedings
           (
           as
           was
           pretended
           )
           for
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           tho
           the
           Consequence
           thereof
           was
           in
           truth
           the
           unfortunate
           Kings
           resignation
           ,
           what
           greater
           instance
           can
           there
           be
           ,
           to
           shew
           her
           great
           influence
           upon
           the
           whole
           Nation
           in
           those
           unsetled
           times
           ?
        
         
           London
           having
           so
           visibly
           appeared
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           his
           party
           ,
           and
           contributed
           so
           much
           towards
           this
           notable
           revolution
           of
           affairs
           ,
           we
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           think
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           out
           of
           Common
           gratitude
           ,
           her
           Citizens
           were
           to
           be
           aboundantly
           rewarded
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           themselves
           ,
           out
           of
           self
           interest
           and
           natural
           Prudence
           ,
           would
           so
           well
           and
           wisely
           look
           to
           their
           own
           affairs
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           hay
           while
           the
           Sun
           shines
           ,
           to
           the
           procuring
           new
           grants
           and
           Graces
           ,
           and
           so
           accordingly
           we
           find
           the
           event
           .
           For
           in
           the
           first
           year
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           Fabian
           tells
           us
           ,
           he
           confirmed
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Franchizes
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           making
           the
           Major
           Chief
           Justice
           in
           all
           places
           of
           Judgment
           within
           the
           same
           ,
           next
           the
           King
           ,
           every
           Alderman
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           Major
           ,
           Justice
           of
           Peace
           in
           London
           and
           Midlesex
           ,
           and
           such
           ,
           as
           had
           not
           been
           ,
           Justice
           in
           his
           own
           Ward
           :
           Granting
           them
           also
           the
           Fee-farm
           of
           London
           for
           three
           hundred
           pounds
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           constrained
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           City
           to
           ●o
           fight
           ,
           or
           defend
           the
           Land
           for
           any
           need
           .
           A
           priviledge
           greater
           ,
           than
           what
           was
           claimed
           ,
           as
           their
           liberty
           ,
           in
           his
           Fathers
           days
           ,
           when
           unwilling
           to
           engage
           against
           the
           Queen
           and
           Prince
           ,
           they
           refused
           not
           to
           go
           out
           ,
           on
           condition
           of
           returning
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           as
           is
           related
           before
           .
           But
           the
           
           most
           beneficial
           of
           all
           the
           grants
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Franchises
           of
           the
           City
           should
           not
           be
           seized
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           but
           only
           for
           Treason
           or
           Rebellion
           done
           by
           the
           whole
           City
           .
           It
           having
           before
           been
           a
           Common
           thing
           to
           have
           their
           Liberties
           seized
           on
           ,
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           plainly
           manifested
           in
           the
           Precedent
           Relation
           )
           on
           almost
           every
           petty
           disgust
           ,
           conceived
           by
           the
           Court
           against
           them
           ,
           were
           it
           but
           for
           the
           pretended
           offence
           of
           a
           particular
           Officer
           ,
           or
           for
           mony
           alledged
           to
           be
           owing
           by
           the
           City
           to
           some
           great
           ones
           at
           Court
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           like
           small
           trivial
           pretence
           .
           But
           now
           at
           this
           time
           they
           took
           such
           care
           ,
           to
           have
           their
           Liberties
           setled
           and
           secured
           by
           this
           Royal
           Grant
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           almost
           ,
           if
           not
           wholly
           ,
           a
           thing
           impossible
           for
           the
           City
           to
           forfeit
           her
           Charter
           ,
           and
           have
           it
           justly
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           grant
           ,
           taken
           from
           her
           .
           The
           bringing
           of
           Southwark
           under
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           allowed
           their
           Major
           to
           appoint
           such
           a
           Bailiff
           there
           ,
           as
           liked
           him
           best
           ,
           was
           a
           very
           advantagious
           favour
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           by
           this
           King
           Edward
           bestowed
           on
           London
           ,
           but
           not
           comparable
           with
           the
           former
           grant
           ,
           which
           may
           most
           deservedly
           be
           esteemed
           Paramount
           to
           all
           others
           .
           A
           particular
           Officer
           may
           offend
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           does
           ,
           nay
           many
           may
           ;
           but
           for
           a
           City
           ,
           a
           whole
           City
           ,
           so
           great
           and
           glorious
           a
           City
           ,
           as
           London
           ,
           Traiterously
           to
           Rebel
           ,
           and
           so
           forfeit
           all
           her
           Liberties
           ,
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           Franchises
           at
           one
           clap
           ,
           seems
           to
           me
           so
           great
           a
           contradiction
           ,
           as
           to
           imply
           little
           less
           than
           an
           Impossibility
           in
           Nature
           ,
           not
           to
           go
           a
           step
           or
           two
           higher
           .
        
         
           This
           King
           being
           one
           of
           the
           most
           powerful
           Princes
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           age
           very
           succesful
           in
           his
           Wars
           against
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           for
           us
           hastily
           to
           imagine
           ,
           there
           was
           any
           occasion
           given
           for
           so
           wise
           and
           good
           a
           King
           to
           contest
           
           with
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           much
           less
           with
           his
           Loyal
           Citizens
           .
           We
           are
           rather
           to
           expect
           to
           hear
           of
           the
           City's
           Triumphs
           and
           glory
           ,
           the
           Joy
           and
           rejoyceing
           ,
           wherewith
           she
           often
           received
           her
           Victorious
           King
           returning
           Conquerour
           from
           France
           ,
           the
           frequent
           Justings
           ,
           Tiltings
           ,
           and
           Tournaments
           shewn
           thereat
           for
           his
           Recreation
           and
           entertainment
           ,
           the
           Wealth
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           and
           Ability
           of
           her
           head
           Officers
           ,
           (
           whereof
           one
           ,
           to
           Londons
           great
           glory
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           have
           sumptuously
           feasted
           four
           Kings
           at
           once
           ,
           in
           the
           thirty
           first
           of
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           besides
           the
           famous
           Black
           Prince
           ,
           many
           Noble
           Knights
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           whom
           with
           the
           King
           he
           gave
           many
           Rich
           Gifts
           )
           the
           splendor
           of
           the
           Citizens
           in
           general
           o●
           publick
           occasions
           ,
           and
           the
           harmonious
           concord
           of
           all
           in
           their
           own
           private
           and
           particular
           concerns
           ,
           relating
           more
           especially
           to
           the
           Cities
           good
           order
           and
           Government
           .
           This
           King
           may
           be
           supposed
           too
           great
           and
           too
           good
           ,
           either
           to
           create
           ,
           or
           to
           permit
           differences
           and
           discord
           at
           home
           .
           He
           had
           wherewithal
           to
           exercise
           his
           Wisdom
           and
           valour
           abroad
           in
           forreign
           Countries
           ,
           and
           such
           success
           too
           in
           his
           Enterprizes
           ,
           as
           might
           make
           him
           ,
           both
           feared
           ,
           and
           beloved
           ,
           by
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           such
           still
           was
           Londons
           power
           ,
           strength
           ,
           and
           resolution
           to
           maintain
           her
           Liberties
           ,
           that
           this
           Victorious
           Prince
           ,
           Conquerour
           over
           others
           ,
           having
           sent
           out
           Justices
           into
           the
           Shires
           ,
           to
           make
           enquiry
           about
           his
           Officers
           offences
           ,
           and
           delinquences
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           of
           London
           not
           suffering
           (
           as
           Stow
           tells
           us
           )
           any
           such
           Officers
           to
           sit
           ,
           as
           Justices
           ,
           in
           their
           City
           ,
           as
           Inquisitors
           of
           such
           matters
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           he
           thought
           good
           rather
           to
           appoint
           those
           Justices
           their
           Sessions
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           for
           Inquisition
           of
           the
           damages
           of
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           and
           they
           refusing
           ,
           unless
           conditionally
           ,
           
           to
           answer
           there
           ,
           and
           a
           tumult
           thereupon
           arising
           among
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           claiming
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           he
           esteemed
           it
           greater
           prudence
           ,
           to
           wave
           the
           Justices
           sitting
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           forgive
           all
           offences
           ,
           than
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           contest
           with
           such
           powerful
           ,
           tho
           Loyal
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           the
           Londoners
           were
           ,
           and
           such
           undaunted
           assertors
           of
           their
           own
           rights
           ,
           priviledges
           ,
           franchises
           and
           liberties
           .
           For
           as
           't
           is
           plain
           the
           City
           was
           very
           potent
           ,
           so
           we
           may
           ,
           as
           certainly
           perhaps
           ,
           conclude
           the
           Citizens
           no
           less
           suspicious
           of
           any
           thing
           done
           ,
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           this
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           if
           but
           looking
           towards
           the
           least
           breach
           of
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           as
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           in
           general
           seem
           to
           have
           appeared
           jealous
           of
           their
           Common
           liberty
           ,
           when
           ,
           upon
           this
           Kings
           laying
           claim
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           ,
           they
           procured
           a
           Law
           ,
           whereby
           it
           was
           enacted
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           not
           Rule
           England
           as
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           so
           Subject
           them
           to
           the
           insolencies
           of
           a
           fellow-Subjects
           Deputyship
           .
        
         
           Would
           you
           know
           ,
           what
           esteem
           and
           respect
           the
           house
           of
           Commons
           ,
           in
           this
           King's
           reign
           ,
           had
           for
           ●he
           City
           ?
           Look
           in
           Cotton's
           abridgment
           of
           the
           Records
           ●n
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           there
           you
           may
           find
           the
           Commons
           ,
           ●ver
           and
           anon
           ,
           petitioning
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           ●f
           London
           may
           enjoy
           all
           her
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           ●nswers
           generally
           to
           such
           petitions
           seem
           rather
           to
           ●rant
           ,
           than
           deny
           ,
           such
           their
           important
           Requests
           .
           ●o
           glorious
           and
           gracious
           did
           the
           City
           appear
           in
           the
           ●●ght
           of
           the
           good
           people
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           or
           rather
           ●●ch
           was
           the
           influence
           she
           had
           upon
           the
           Nations
           re●resentatives
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Common's
           Desires
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           the
           Counties
           might
           conform
           themselves
           to
           the
           ●eights
           and
           Measures
           made
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           ●●der
           there
           made
           against
           Usury
           might
           be
           observed
           ●●oughout
           the
           Realm
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           would
           have
           this
           
           so
           famous
           a
           City
           more
           particularly
           give
           Law
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           example
           ,
           to
           all
           England
           ,
           I
           pass
           them
           over
           ,
           without
           pretending
           from
           thence
           to
           draw
           an
           Argument
           of
           the
           City's
           Grandeur
           ;
           and
           likewise
           Wave
           the
           priviledg
           ,
           by
           this
           King
           ,
           granted
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           Sheriffs
           should
           ,
           from
           that
           day
           forward
           ,
           use
           Maces
           of
           Silver
           parcel
           gilt
           ,
           as
           not
           intending
           to
           insist
           thereon
           ,
           as
           a
           more
           especial
           mark
           of
           honour
           design'd
           the
           City
           above
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           in
           those
           days
           ;
           And
           choose
           rather
           to
           pass
           on
           to
           the
           last
           part
           of
           this
           King's
           reign
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           I
           must
           needs
           acknowledge
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           strong
           ,
           though
           short
           ,
           contest
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Court.
           But
           when
           was
           that
           ,
           and
           how
           hapned
           it
           ?
           'T
           was
           when
           the
           King
           was
           grown
           old
           ,
           near
           to
           dotage
           ,
           after
           his
           good
           Queen
           Philippa
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           ,
           amidst
           the
           Infirmities
           of
           sickness
           and
           old
           age
           ,
           indulg'd
           his
           own
           lustful
           pleasures
           in
           the
           lascivious
           Embraces
           of
           a
           wanton
           Miss
           ,
           leaving
           the
           guidance
           of
           his
           Realm
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           about
           him
           ,
           to
           so
           ambitious
           a
           spirit
           ,
           as
           ,
           under
           the
           Wings
           of
           his
           Authority
           ,
           durst
           aspire
           so
           high
           as
           to
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           against
           the
           good
           Will
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           Title
           of
           a
           person
           much
           more
           affected
           and
           beloved
           at
           London
           .
           The
           contest
           was
           short
           and
           sharp
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           Stows
           Annals
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           plac'd
           in
           the
           fifty
           first
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           last
           year
           of
           the
           Kings
           Reign
           :
           So
           short
           ,
           as
           not
           taking
           up
           the
           whole
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           between
           Christmas
           and
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           June
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           died
           ;
           and
           yet
           so
           sharp
           ,
           that
           the
           Cities
           Priviledges
           were
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           menaces
           there
           were
           of
           deposing
           the
           Major
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           at
           length
           actually
           done
           ,
           )
           and
           of
           Creating
           a
           Captain
           in
           his
           Room
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           things
           threatned
           against
           their
           Liberties
           :
           And
           all
           by
           the
           arts
           ▪
           devices
           ,
           and
           contrivances
           of
           the
           aspiring
           Uncle
           ,
           
           who
           would
           fain
           have
           mounted
           up
           into
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           over
           his
           young
           Nephews
           head
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Londoners
           opposed
           him
           in
           his
           designs
           ,
           both
           honourably
           ,
           and
           succesfully
           too
           .
           So
           far
           were
           they
           from
           being
           Hector'd
           ,
           or
           trapan'd
           ,
           into
           a
           base
           Compliance
           with
           this
           Ambitious
           pretender
           ,
           and
           his
           flattering
           favourites
           desires
           ,
           who
           thought
           to
           have
           carried
           all
           before
           'em
           ,
           because
           they
           esteem'd
           themselves
           sure
           of
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           and
           so
           lookt
           upon
           the
           principals
           of
           the
           opposite
           party
           ,
           if
           not
           under
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           at
           least
           under
           a
           great
           disadvantage
           comparatively
           ,
           such
           were
           their
           fond
           hopes
           and
           pretensions
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           good
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           was
           commonly
           called
           )
           held
           in
           the
           fiftieth
           of
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           several
           Reformations
           had
           been
           made
           ,
           and
           divers
           ,
           at
           the
           Commons
           suit
           ,
           remov'd
           from
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           evil
           Counsellors
           ,
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           the
           Black-Prince
           ;
           but
           the
           Parliament
           being
           ended
           ,
           and
           he
           dying
           ,
           the
           old
           King
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           soon
           recalled
           the
           former
           persons
           ,
           before
           removed
           ,
           and
           Committed
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Realm
           again
           to
           his
           third
           Son
           ;
           John
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           that
           aspiring
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Tide
           being
           turn'd
           at
           Court
           ,
           the
           storm
           fell
           heavy
           upon
           some
           Patriots
           of
           the
           late
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           the
           greatest
           promoters
           and
           occasioners
           of
           ●he
           before
           mentioned
           change
           ,
           so
           lately
           made
           ,
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           State.
           Now
           was
           the
           time
           to
           remember
           ,
           ●nd
           revenge
           ,
           all
           things
           about
           the
           King
           being
           mannaged
           by
           the
           Dukes
           order
           ,
           who
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           turn'd
           out
           ●nd
           put
           in
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           the
           more
           easily
           to
           bring
           ●bout
           his
           designs
           ,
           (
           by
           his
           own
           Creatures
           now
           ●rought
           in
           again
           into
           the
           Government
           and
           man●gement
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           State
           )
           which
           tended
           to
           
           no
           less
           ,
           than
           the
           putting
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           the
           young
           Prince
           Richard
           ,
           (
           an
           Orphan
           by
           the
           Fathers
           side
           though
           not
           the
           Mothers
           )
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           setling
           himself
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           upon
           the
           old
           weak
           Kings
           decease
           .
           This
           it
           seems
           had
           been
           intended
           by
           the
           Duke
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           but
           now
           carried
           on
           more
           vigorously
           with
           all
           the
           art
           imaginable
           .
        
         
           A
           Parliament
           is
           summoned
           to
           meet
           at
           Westminster
           after
           Christmas
           ,
           honour
           is
           openly
           shewn
           to
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           by
           his
           crafty
           Uncle
           ,
           to
           further
           and
           promote
           his
           own
           privy
           intentions
           and
           intreagues
           ;
           The
           name
           and
           power
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           (
           as
           that
           they
           had
           raised
           great
           Armies
           ,
           and
           made
           new
           Confederacies
           to
           blo●
           out
           the
           English
           Tongue
           and
           Nation
           )
           is
           likewise
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           for
           a
           stale
           ,
           to
           induce
           the
           Commons
           the
           more
           readily
           to
           part
           with
           a
           good
           round
           sum
           of
           Mony
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           King
           into
           a
           good
           posture
           of
           defence
           ,
           to
           speak
           and
           act
           as
           a
           King
           ;
           And
           the
           old
           Knights
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           last
           Parliament
           had
           stood
           up
           so
           couragiously
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           are
           by
           the
           Dukes
           meanes
           for
           the
           most
           part
           remov'd
           ,
           and
           Creatures
           of
           his
           own
           are
           made
           the
           chiefest
           managers
           of
           Parliament-business
           ;
           so
           that
           now
           he
           seem●
           ready
           to
           carry
           almost
           all
           things
           before
           him
           :
           Bu●
           only
           there
           lies
           a
           rub
           or
           two
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           migh●
           spoil
           his
           bowling
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           timely
           removed
           .
           London
           was
           not
           ,
           nor
           would
           be
           at
           the
           Duke●
           beck
           ,
           and
           therefore
           't
           was
           thought
           da●gerous
           to
           attempt
           publickly
           ,
           what
           was
           privately
           and
           principally
           intended
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           o●
           the
           City
           were
           in
           force
           .
           Moreover
           the
           Church
           o●
           England
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           in
           those
           days
           was
           look't
           upo●
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           none
           of
           his
           best
           friends
           (
           thoug●●
           I
           don't
           find
           but
           he
           might
           have
           been
           before
           ,
           an●
           
           was
           a
           Church-Man
           good
           enough
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           to
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           whatever
           he
           was
           in
           his
           heart
           )
           and
           therefore
           (
           if
           Stow
           may
           be
           Credited
           ,
           who
           writes
           after
           Walsinghams
           Pen
           )
           he
           attempted
           to
           overthrow
           it
           ,
           for
           that
           end
           favouring
           Wickliff
           and
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           who
           went
           then
           under
           the
           name
           of
           L●llards
           among
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           were
           as
           much
           hated
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           for
           pretended
           Heresies
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           (
           for
           at
           that
           time
           you
           must
           know
           the
           Nations
           Religion
           was
           Popish
           )
           as
           the
           Papists
           are
           now
           adays
           for
           repeated
           Plots
           ,
           and
           Conspiracies
           proved
           upon
           them
           .
           Whether
           or
           no
           it
           was
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           English
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           facilitate
           his
           own
           intents
           and
           purposes
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           favourer
           of
           the
           fam'd
           
             John
             Wickliff
          
           ,
           (
           as
           Walsingham
           ,
           a
           great
           Papist
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           Monk
           ,
           affirms
           )
           Providence
           out
           of
           the
           Dukes
           sinful
           Ambition
           raising
           Protection
           for
           the
           Maintainers
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           being
           convinced
           of
           the
           Conformity
           of
           Wickliffs
           Doctrine
           to
           Truth
           and
           Godliness
           ,
           He
           ,
           like
           Herod
           ,
           heard
           John
           gladly
           ,
           and
           did
           many
           things
           at
           his
           instance
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           pretend
           to
           determine
           .
           But
           most
           certain
           it
           is
           from
           the
           story
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           London
           ,
           not
           the
           English
           Clergy
           ,
           that
           put
           the
           greatest
           stop
           to
           the
           Dukes
           aspiring
           designs
           ,
           and
           dash'd
           all
           his
           Ambitious
           Intreagues
           in
           pieces
           ,
           to
           his
           ,
           and
           his
           Favourites
           no
           small
           Disappointment
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Londoners
           being
           enraged
           at
           the
           Dukes
           threats
           ,
           and
           their
           fury
           increased
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           President
           ,
           a
           motion
           had
           been
           made
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           (
           over
           whom
           at
           that
           time
           't
           is
           well
           known
           how
           great
           an
           ascendant
           the
           Duke
           had
           )
           that
           there
           should
           be
           no
           more
           Major
           of
           London
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Ancient
           Custom
           ,
           but
           a
           Captain
           appointed
           over
           it
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Marshal
           of
           England
           might
           therein
           arrest
           Offenders
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           (
           so
           that
           't
           was
           in
           the
           Military
           Officers
           that
           the
           Duke
           seems
           to
           have
           plac'd
           most
           of
           his
           Trust
           and
           Confidence
           ,
           as
           doubtless
           his
           Creatures
           and
           Favourites
           in
           
             esse
             aut
             posse
          
           )
           with
           many
           other
           things
           manifestly
           contrary
           to
           the
           City's
           Liberties
           ,
           at
           the
           encouragement
           of
           the
           Lord
           Fitzwalter
           (
           who
           claim'd
           to
           be
           their
           Standard
           Bearer
           by
           inheritance
           )
           they
           put
           themselves
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           acted
           with
           such
           an
           excess
           of
           rage
           and
           violence
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           their
           own
           Bishop
           ,
           who
           pacified
           them
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           great
           favourite
           Piercy
           had
           that
           day
           (
           saith
           the
           book
           )
           lost
           their
           lives
           .
           But
           they
           having
           timely
           notice
           ,
           fled
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           applied
           themselves
           for
           safety
           to
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           and
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           undertook
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           to
           make
           peace
           with
           the
           Duke
           ;
           so
           kind
           and
           gracious
           was
           the
           good
           Princess
           ,
           as
           to
           mediate
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           dispossess
           her
           own
           Son
           of
           his
           right
           .
           To
           her
           Messenger
           Answer
           was
           return'd
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           for
           her
           honour
           ,
           they
           would
           perform
           her
           Commands
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Duke
           ,
           injunctions
           were
           laid
           on
           them
           to
           will
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           suffer
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           to
           come
           to
           his
           answer
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           try'd
           by
           his
           Peers
           ,
           and
           also
           permit
           
             Peter
             de
             la
             More
          
           [
           Speaker
           of
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ]
           then
           by
           the
           Duke's
           means
           imprison'd
           to
           answer
           for
           himself
           ,
           after
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           third
           ,
           they
           said
           they
           would
           account
           a
           Traitor
           ,
           wheresoever
           he
           should
           be
           found
           .
           So
           run
           the
           words
           in
           Stow
           ,
           which
           being
           to
           the
           Duke
           reported
           ,
           he
           became
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           at
           the
           Citizen's
           Answer
           ,
           and
           their
           indignation
           conceiv'd
           
           against
           him
           ,
           since
           that
           he
           interpreted
           ,
           what
           they
           had
           spoken
           of
           a
           Traytor
           to
           be
           meant
           by
           them
           of
           himself
           ,
           though
           as
           to
           that
           particular
           he
           denied
           himself
           to
           be
           one
           .
           He
           had
           been
           mad
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           thought
           ,
           or
           foolish
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           presently
           confess'd
           ,
           and
           own'd
           the
           imputation
           .
           However
           ,
           from
           the
           Citizens
           message
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           interpretation
           thereof
           ,
           't
           is
           easie
           to
           conclude
           ,
           how
           little
           they
           lov'd
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           soon
           found
           it
           to
           his
           trouble
           and
           vexation
           .
           Jealousies
           and
           suspicions
           generally
           go
           a
           great
           way
           among
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           and
           are
           almost
           as
           prevalent
           as
           proofs
           ,
           especially
           when
           there
           is
           a
           great
           man
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           whom
           they
           dare
           not
           openly
           accuse
           and
           impeach
           ,
           and
           cannot
           try
           for
           lack
           of
           safety
           and
           a
           good
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           is
           not
           very
           willing
           to
           put
           himself
           upon
           a
           fair
           trial
           ,
           and
           thereby
           wipe-off
           all
           aspersions
           in
           the
           common
           legal
           way
           of
           his
           Country
           .
           All
           his
           Tergiversations
           do
           foment
           ,
           rather
           than
           diminish
           ,
           the
           Heats
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           have
           but
           the
           more
           opportunity
           and
           occasion
           to
           think
           ,
           (
           and
           will
           commonly
           too
           think
           scurvily
           )
           the
           less
           they
           have
           to
           act
           .
        
         
           The
           rough
           Message
           ,
           the
           Londoners
           sent
           the
           Duke
           ,
           we
           have
           heard
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           not
           all
           :
           They
           would
           away
           to
           the
           King
           too
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           late
           proceedings
           .
           And
           so
           accordingly
           ,
           upon
           a
           Councel
           held
           thereabouts
           ,
           they
           sent
           some
           of
           their
           chief
           Citizens
           ,
           either
           to
           justifie
           (
           saith
           the
           Annalist
           )
           or
           excuse
           what
           had
           hapned
           .
           Long
           were
           these
           a
           suing
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Kings
           prescnce
           ,
           the
           Duke
           keeps
           them
           back
           :
           For
           they
           might
           be
           apt
           to
           ●o
           tell
           Tales
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           remove
           the
           prepossessions
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           party
           doubt-less
           had
           fill'd
           the
           credulous
           King's
           Head.
           The
           Duke
           would
           fain
           have
           stopt
           their
           entrance
           ,
           and
           
           put
           them
           off
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           be
           so
           serv'd
           .
           The
           Duke
           tells
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           very
           ill
           at
           ease
           ,
           and
           his
           sickness
           might
           be
           encreast
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           mov'd
           to
           anger
           by
           their
           Speech
           .
           A
           fine
           excuse
           ,
           but
           't
           would
           not
           pass
           .
           The
           Londoners
           were
           resolved
           on
           't
           .
           They
           were
           not
           come
           to
           encrease
           ,
           but
           mitigate
           his
           grief
           ,
           and
           their
           Commission
           from
           their
           fellow
           Citizens
           ,
           they
           sayd
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           be
           Communicated
           to
           any
           ,
           but
           to
           their
           Liege
           Lord
           the
           King
           himself
           .
           They
           were
           for
           no
           Proxies
           ,
           Advocates
           ,
           nor
           Attorney-Generals
           of
           the
           Dukes
           providing
           :
           They
           would
           be
           their
           own
           Spokesmen
           .
           Well
           then
           ,
           at
           last
           after
           much
           ado
           they
           gain
           access
           ,
           and
           shew
           the
           King
           ,
           what
           had
           been
           published
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           his
           Will
           ,
           against
           their
           Liberties
           and
           priviledges
           :
           They
           excus'd
           likewise
           themselves
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Commonalties
           behaviour
           in
           the
           late
           Commotion
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           effect
           of
           some
           ill
           men
           among
           the
           rabble
           ,
           whereto
           they
           were
           ,
           neither
           privy
           ,
           nor
           consenting
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           King
           ,
           a
           little
           cheer'd
           up
           with
           their
           coming
           ,
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           the
           diminishing
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           No
           ,
           he
           was
           rather
           ready
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           ,
           to
           augment
           them
           ,
           neither
           did
           any
           such
           Resolutions
           ever
           come
           out
           of
           his
           Mouth
           ,
           and
           therefore
           willed
           them
           not
           to
           fear
           ,
           but
           to
           return
           and
           appease
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           Peace
           .
           The
           Dukes
           faction
           would
           have
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Kings
           Name
           and
           Authority
           ,
           to
           deprive
           the
           City
           of
           her
           Charter
           of
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           perswade
           the
           Parliament
           Men
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Kings
           good
           Will
           and
           pleasure
           to
           have
           it
           so
           ;
           but
           ,
           upon
           the
           Citizens
           application
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           hear
           an
           other
           tale
           ,
           the
           King
           own'd
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           never
           any
           such
           thing
           came
           out
           of
           his
           Mouth
           ,
           he
           tells
           them
           expresly
           .
           
           Set
           a
           mark
           here
           .
           Observe
           likewise
           the
           conseq●ence
           of
           the
           Citizens
           coming
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           was
           alittle
           cheer'd
           ,
           somewhat
           better
           in
           mind
           possibly
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           matter
           .
           Before
           perhaps
           he
           had
           heard
           strange
           tales
           of
           seditious
           meetings
           ,
           Insurrections
           ,
           Riots
           ,
           Tumults
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           if
           none
           were
           for
           keeping
           the
           Kings
           Peace
           but
           the
           good
           Dukes
           good
           party
           ,
           such
           stories
           had
           they
           buz'd
           i●
           the
           ears
           of
           this
           weak
           ,
           old
           ,
           infirm
           ,
           sickly
           King
           ,
           and
           he
           as
           ready
           to
           believe
           all
           ,
           till
           disproved
           by
           the
           different
           Relations
           of
           as
           Credible
           witnesses
           .
           To
           hear
           one
           side
           only
           ,
           and
           stop
           ones
           ears
           to
           the
           others
           defence
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           a
           manifest
           sign
           of
           extream
           partiality
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           ready
           way
           to
           be
           impos'd
           ●pon
           by
           the
           deceit
           of
           lying
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           kept
           always
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           where
           those
           near
           us
           think
           it
           their
           interest
           to
           have
           ●t
           so
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           time
           of
           the
           late
           uproar
           ,
           it
           's
           said
           that
           ,
           ●he
           Duke's
           arms
           were
           hang'd
           up
           revers'd
           in
           sign
           ●f
           Treason
           ,
           in
           the
           principal
           streets
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           ●●ch
           was
           the
           hatred
           the
           Londoners
           had
           conceived
           ●gainst
           him
           ;
           but
           't
           was
           in
           those
           days
           as
           unknown
           ●ho
           did
           it
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           at
           this
           time
           uncertain
           ,
           who
           cut
           ●e
           Picture
           of
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           the
           Duke
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           other
           day
           at
           Guild-hal
           .
           Whether
           there
           ●ere
           any
           Proclamations
           ,
           with
           promises
           of
           re●ard
           ,
           emitted
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Author
           and
           Actor
           ●f
           that
           deed
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           of
           a
           certainty
           ,
           as
           not
           ●●ding
           it
           mention'd
           in
           the
           History
           :
           Possibly
           there
           ●ere
           none
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           they
           prov'd
           very
           ineffectual
           ,
           ●hich
           I
           the
           rather
           conclude
           ,
           because
           that
           ,
           when
           〈◊〉
           had
           made
           malitious
           Rhymes
           upon
           the
           Duke
           ,
           〈◊〉
           fastned
           them
           up
           in
           divers
           parts
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           ●●other
           remedy
           was
           found
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           
           haply
           as
           inefficacious
           ,
           viz.
           a
           Sentence
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           at
           the
           Dukes
           request
           to
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           pronounced
           against
           them
           publickly
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Bangor
           ,
           the
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           City
           assisting
           him
           .
           To
           be
           Excommunicated
           did
           carry
           somewhat
           of
           terror
           with
           it
           ,
           in
           England
           ,
           in
           those
           Popish
           times
           ,
           among
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           and
           might
           probably
           again
           ,
           should
           Providence
           ,
           for
           our
           offences
           ,
           ever
           suffer
           Popery
           to
           be
           brought
           back
           into
           the
           Land
           ;
           but
           among
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           knowing
           understanding
           men
           ,
           Excommunication
           upon
           every
           slight
           account
           ,
           and
           trifling
           pretext
           ,
           is
           of
           little
           value
           ,
           esteem
           ,
           or
           regard
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           dreaded
           perhaps
           by
           some
           ,
           than
           't
           was
           by
           Rablais
           ,
           when
           he
           beg'd
           it
           as
           a
           great
           boon
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           because
           the
           poor
           Country
           Woman
           thought
           her
           Faggot
           Excommunicated
           ,
           when
           she
           could
           not
           make
           it
           burn
           .
           Besides
           these
           Indignities
           put
           upon
           the
           Duke
           at
           London
           ,
           in
           ,
           at
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           aforesaid
           Tumult
           of
           the
           Common
           people
           ,
           we
           are
           told
           also
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           ,
           as
           wore
           the
           Dukes
           Sign
           or
           Colours
           ,
           were
           fain
           to
           hide
           them
           ,
           conveying
           them
           into
           their
           bosoms
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           fea●
           and
           dread
           had
           seiz'd
           upon
           their
           Spirits
           .
           Whether
           these
           Colours
           were
           Parsons
           Black
           ,
           True
           Blew
           Flourishing
           Green
           ,
           Orange
           Tawny
           ,
           or
           Blood
           Red
           the
           Historian
           hath
           not
           so
           far
           gratified
           us
           ,
           a●
           punctually
           to
           set
           down
           in
           his
           Relation
           of
           the●●
           transactions
           .
           But
           if
           I
           might
           have
           leave
           to
           pas●
           my
           Verdict
           herein
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           apt
           to
           conjectur●
           them
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           Red-letter'd
           people
           .
           What
           sad
           Prognosticks
           may
           we
           think
           our
           Almanack-makers
           a●
           star-gazers
           then
           gave
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           when
           the
           saw
           England
           so
           likely
           to
           fall
           into
           such
           Feuds
           ,
           Faction●
           and
           disorders
           as
           those
           of
           the
           Guelphs
           and
           Gibeline●
           
           But
           one
           good
           turn
           't
           is
           ,
           that
           Astrogolers
           Prognostications
           use
           commonly
           to
           be
           ,
           like
           the
           Popish
           Oracles
           old
           Almanacks
           ,
           soon
           out
           of
           date
           .
           The
           City
           could
           much
           sooner
           influence
           the
           Nation
           ,
           than
           they
           could
           make
           the
           Stars
           influence
           the
           City
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Dukes
           cause
           .
        
         
           How
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           oppos'd
           the
           Duke
           ,
           we
           have
           seen
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           resolved
           it
           seems
           to
           shew
           his
           bitter
           resentments
           upon
           the
           next
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           after
           the
           Duke
           had
           obtain'd
           his
           desires
           of
           the
           two
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           viz.
           A
           Poll-Bill
           or
           Tax
           of
           all
           the
           heads
           in
           the
           whole
           Realm
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           King
           to
           send
           for
           the
           Major
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           ,
           who
           soon
           came
           before
           him
           ,
           then
           very
           ill
           at
           ease
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           ordered
           ,
           into
           his
           Chamber
           of
           Presence
           ;
           where
           ,
           after
           the
           usual
           Ceremonies
           over
           past
           ,
           a
           certain
           Knight
           of
           the
           Court
           endeavoured
           ,
           by
           his
           Ciceronian
           Rhetorick
           ,
           and
           the
           Eloquence
           of
           his
           Oration
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           to
           confess
           their
           great
           and
           hainous
           offences
           against
           the
           King
           ●nd
           Duke
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           themselves
           to
           their
           Mercy
           .
           See
           here
           the
           Kings
           Name
           must
           be
           brought
           ●n
           ,
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           Dukes
           cause
           ,
           and
           ●retensions
           ,
           would
           signify
           little
           .
           But
           the
           Londoners
           were
           not
           so
           to
           be
           caught
           .
           For
           they
           answered
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           Conspired
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           nei●her
           had
           there
           been
           any
           shameful
           thing
           spoken
           or
           done
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           know
           of
           ,
           or
           con●ent
           unto
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           prove
           before
           their
           Soveraign
           Lord
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           ●imself
           .
           The
           folly
           of
           the
           Common
           people
           they
           ●ffirm'd
           they
           could
           not
           stay
           ,
           and
           therefore
           request●d
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           punish
           those
           ●hat
           were
           innocent
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           but
           
           withal
           promised
           the
           Duke
           ,
           for
           Reverence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           (
           observe
           this
           )
           that
           they
           would
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           Common
           people
           ,
           and
           compel
           them
           by
           Law
           to
           make
           due
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           more
           (
           said
           they
           )
           we
           are
           not
           able
           to
           do
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           to
           his
           Honour
           .
           Not
           able
           to
           do
           more
           ,
           why
           ?
           What
           would
           his
           faction
           have
           had
           them
           to
           have
           done
           ?
           Was
           his
           favour
           to
           have
           been
           purchas'd
           at
           no
           less
           a
           price
           ,
           than
           an
           intire
           Resignation
           of
           all
           they
           had
           ,
           Bodies
           and
           Souls
           ,
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Estates
           at
           Discretion
           ?
           Must
           they
           have
           deny'd
           their
           senses
           ,
           and
           their
           reason
           too
           ,
           in
           charging
           themselves
           with
           what
           they
           neither
           sayd
           ,
           nor
           did
           ,
           felt
           ,
           heard
           ,
           nor
           understood
           ,
           to
           avoid
           
             Scandala
             Magnatum's
          
           and
           the
           Arbitrary
           Fin●●
           of
           byass'd
           Juries
           ?
           Leave
           we
           such
           Terms
           of
           accommodation
           to
           the
           insulting
           power
           and
           Pride
           o●
           Prelatical
           Consciences
           ,
           to
           impose
           upon
           their
           underling
           Curates
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           continued
           cause
           of
           difference
           between
           the
           Molinists
           and
           Jansenists
           in
           France
           ,
           while
           one
           side
           fairly
           offers
           ,
           to
           disallow
           certain
           displeasing
           Propositions
           ,
           either
           by
           themselves
           ,
           or
           as
           
           Jansenius's
           ,
           if
           shewn
           to
           them
           in
           hi●
           works
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           party
           ,
           as
           pertinaciously
           ▪
           insists
           upon
           their
           rejecting
           them
           as
           his
           ,
           becaus●
           the
           Pope
           hath
           so
           condemned
           them
           .
        
         
           Glad
           we
           may
           easily
           suppose
           the
           Londoners
           were
           ▪
           when
           dismiss'd
           upon
           their
           aforesaid
           Answer●
           But
           it
           seems
           the
           Court
           was
           not
           yet
           satisfied
           :
           〈◊〉
           afterwards
           we
           read
           of
           the
           Kings
           sending
           them
           〈◊〉
           Command
           secretly
           ,
           to
           call
           all
           the
           Citizens
           together
           ,
           and
           ,
           having
           made
           a
           Wax
           Candle
           with
           th●
           Dukes
           Arms
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           carry
           it
           solemnly
           in
           Procession
           to
           Saint
           Pauls
           ,
           there
           to
           burn
           continually
           〈◊〉
           the
           Cities
           charges
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           performed
           
           by
           the
           chiefest
           and
           richest
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           the
           meaner
           commonalty
           disdaining
           to
           be
           present
           at
           such
           a
           procession
           ,
           and
           therefore
           with
           indignation
           departing
           home
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           knew
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           being
           call'd
           together
           .
           But
           neither
           did
           this
           condescention
           of
           the
           greatest
           give
           the
           Duke
           content
           ;
           he
           threatned
           them
           ,
           look't
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           reproach
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           in
           great
           scorn
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           offer'd
           thus
           his
           Arms
           in
           a
           Wax
           Taper
           while
           he
           was
           alive
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           health
           ;
           notwithstanding
           they
           affirm'd
           ,
           they
           had
           expresly
           done
           that
           which
           his
           Father
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           had
           Commanded
           them
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           done
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           might
           have
           pleased
           him
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           in
           reason
           .
           For
           peace
           and
           quietness
           sake
           possibly
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           respect
           to
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           have
           refus'd
           the
           trouble
           of
           putting
           forth
           a
           few
           honorary
           Proclamations
           ,
           nor
           denied
           him
           the
           Complement
           of
           a
           volley
           or
           two
           of
           Holla's
           and
           Huzza's
           ,
           if
           that
           would
           have
           pleas'd
           .
           But
           this
           did
           not
           answer
           the
           Dukes
           Expectations
           ,
           nor
           satisfie
           his
           Ambitious
           desires
           ,
           they
           knew
           ,
           he
           sayd
           ,
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           ignorant
           how
           to
           make
           satisfaction
           .
           Ay
           ;
           there
           't
           was
           :
           He
           would
           have
           us
           ,
           sayd
           the
           troubled
           Citizens
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           Proclaim
           him
           King
           ,
           but
           this
           shall
           never
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           parted
           worse
           friends
           than
           they
           were
           before
           .
           So
           much
           ado
           was
           there
           with
           one
           proud
           ,
           haughty
           Duke
           ,
           most
           injuriously
           aspiring
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           better
           belov'd
           Nephew
           ,
           whose
           claim
           ,
           title
           ,
           and
           right
           had
           been
           sometime
           before
           (
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           in
           my
           reckoning
           )
           settled
           expresly
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           he
           had
           been
           declar'd
           by
           his
           Grand-Father
           his
           Heir
           and
           Lawful
           Successor
           ;
           Yet
           this
           the
           Ambitious
           
           Uncle
           thought
           probably
           easily
           to
           have
           evaded
           and
           deluded
           ,
           though
           besides
           the
           affections
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           inclination
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           could
           he
           but
           have
           prevailed
           upon
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           by
           threats
           ,
           or
           fair
           words
           ,
           to
           have
           sided
           with
           him
           ;
           But
           their
           opposition
           quite
           spoil'd
           the
           Game
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           Duke
           off
           the
           Cushion
           ,
           a
           Duke
           stil
           ,
           so
           Tryumphant
           were
           they
           in
           Power
           ,
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           Loyalty
           .
           Wherefore
           to
           satisfie
           his
           restless
           reven
           geful
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ceas'd
           not
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           got
           the
           old
           Major
           put
           out
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           one
           Elected
           ,
           the
           Aldermen
           depos'd
           ,
           and
           others
           set
           in
           their
           places
           :
           So
           little
           did
           their
           late
           Complicance
           ,
           and
           humble
           Procession
           ,
           avail
           them
           ,
           while
           the
           Commonalty
           remain
           stiff
           ,
           firm
           ,
           and
           unshaken
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           the
           Dukes
           power
           and
           greatness
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           Threats
           and
           Menaces
           .
           He
           had
           gain'd
           a
           great
           Ascendent
           over
           the
           weak
           Kings
           affections
           ,
           but
           yet
           for
           all
           that
           could
           not
           sway
           this
           Honourable
           City
           to
           his
           Interests
           ,
           and
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           ,
           then
           prevalent
           ,
           Faction
           at
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           Citizens
           Loyalty
           is
           plainly
           shewn
           ,
           beyond
           denial
           ,
           in
           Couragiously
           adhering
           to
           the
           Juster
           claim
           and
           Title
           of
           the
           abus'd
           Nephew
           ,
           and
           preferring
           his
           Birthright
           before
           the
           Pretensions
           of
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           who
           ,
           Ruling
           the
           King
           and
           those
           about
           him
           ,
           thought
           also
           to
           have
           over-rul'd
           the
           City
           too
           .
           Their
           Prudence
           is
           manifest
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           wisely
           chose
           to
           yield
           many
           things
           to
           the
           times
           ,
           for
           peace
           sake
           ,
           but
           when
           neck
           and
           all
           was
           in
           danger
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           budg
           a
           foot
           ,
           nor
           stir
           one
           step
           further
           ,
           to
           humour
           all
           the
           Dukes
           in
           Kent
           or
           Christendom
           :
           Neither
           is
           their
           power
           less
           conspicuous
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           dar'd
           ,
           but
           did
           oppose
           this
           high
           minded
           Duke
           in
           the
           Days
           of
           his
           Visible
           Grandeur
           ,
           
           and
           prov'd
           a
           match
           by
           far
           too
           hard
           for
           him
           .
           For
           in
           a
           short
           time
           comes
           the
           News
           of
           the
           Old
           Kings
           ●●ing
           at
           the
           point
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           presently
           we
           have
           the
           Londoners
           sending
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           and
           worthiest
           ,
           of
           their
           Citizens
           to
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           and
           his
           Mother
           ,
           then
           Resident
           not
           far
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           declaring
           their
           ready
           minds
           ,
           and
           good
           wills
           ,
           to
           accept
           him
           for
           their
           true
           and
           Lawful
           King
           ,
           upon
           ●is
           Grand-Fathers
           Decease
           ,
           beseeching
           him
           ,
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           the
           City
           Recommended
           to
           his
           good
           Grace
           ,
           submitting
           themselves
           only
           to
           ●is
           Rule
           ,
           and
           bowing
           to
           his
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           ●nder
           his
           Dominion
           to
           serve
           ,
           in
           Word
           and
           Deed
           ,
           as
           being
           known
           to
           be
           so
           much
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           ready
           to
           spend
           their
           Goods
           and
           E●●ates
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           jeopard
           their
           lives
           ●n
           his
           behalf
           ,
           as
           Stow
           expresses
           it
           in
           
             John
             Phil●●ts
          
           Oration
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           life
           and
           Reign
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           who
           was
           thus
           ●o
           undeniably
           setled
           in
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Fore-●athers
           ,
           by
           the
           Cities
           apparent
           interest
           ,
           and
           vi●ible
           influence
           upon
           the
           Councels
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           that
           great
           turn
           and
           change
           of
           affairs
           .
        
         
           The
           Cities
           power
           seems
           plainly
           demonstrated
           ,
           give
           me
           therefore
           leave
           to
           bring
           one
           instance
           more
           of
           their
           wisdom
           ,
           caution
           ,
           and
           prudence
           in
           these
           dangerous
           ,
           because
           unsetled
           ,
           times
           ,
           before
           I
           pass
           ●n
           to
           other
           particulars
           .
           The
           young
           King
           being
           ●hus
           entred
           upon
           the
           Government
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           good
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           those
           about
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           ●ome
           care
           taken
           to
           accommodate
           former
           differences
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           had
           hapned
           between
           this
           potent
           Duke
           and
           the
           more
           powerful
           City
           .
           Wherefore
           several
           persons
           of
           Eminency
           were
           
           speedily
           sent
           to
           London
           ,
           to
           salute
           the
           Citizens
           in
           the
           new
           King's
           name
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           them
           ,
           how
           the
           Duke
           in
           all
           things
           had
           submitted
           himself
           to
           the
           Kings
           will
           ,
           (
           't
           was
           time
           ,
           for
           't
           is
           certain
           he
           had
           lost
           the
           day
           ,
           though
           not
           perhaps
           his
           high-tow'ring
           Ambition
           )
           and
           that
           they
           should
           do
           so
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           King
           would
           endeavour
           a
           Reconciliation
           to
           the
           City's
           honour
           and
           advantage
           .
           Fair
           words
           and
           large
           promises
           .
           But
           the
           worthy
           Citizens
           were
           not
           Birds
           to
           be
           caught
           with
           chaff
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           be
           hamper'd
           in
           a
           Noose
           of
           their
           own
           making
           .
           They
           were
           for
           no
           Resignations
           it
           seems
           at
           Discretion
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           dearest
           Friend
           alive
           .
           They
           knew
           the
           King
           to
           be
           but
           young
           ,
           and
           weak
           to
           help
           them
           in
           such
           a
           troublesome
           business
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           so
           heedlesly
           desert
           their
           own
           Cause
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           staff
           out
           of
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           Consent
           .
           They
           had
           enemies
           enough
           still
           ,
           they
           might
           think
           ,
           at
           Court
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Duke
           was
           there
           ,
           and
           his
           flattering
           favourites
           ,
           who
           might
           possibly
           over-rule
           at
           least
           ,
           (
           if
           not
           over-aw
           )
           the
           King
           to
           their
           prejudice
           ,
           should
           they
           render
           all
           they
           had
           at
           pleasure
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           voluntary
           Act
           and
           Deed
           ,
           when
           as
           they
           knew
           themselves
           well
           able
           to
           defend
           their
           liberties
           and
           properties
           in
           a
           legal
           way
           ,
           without
           hazarding
           them
           upon
           so
           intire
           a
           submission
           ,
           as
           was
           required
           ,
           without
           Reserve
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           upon
           consultation
           ,
           this
           Medium
           was
           at
           length
           found
           out
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           noble
           persons
           ,
           sent
           to
           them
           with
           that
           message
           ,
           would
           be
           bound
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           their
           submission
           should
           not
           redound
           to
           the
           temporal
           loss
           or
           bodily
           harm
           of
           any
           Citizen
           ,
           or
           prejudice
           of
           their
           City
           ,
           they
           would
           gladly
           obey
           the
           King's
           Commandment
           .
           This
           those
           eminent
           persons
           
           of
           quality
           undertook
           by
           Oath
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           Knighthood
           :
           And
           so
           ,
           upon
           this
           surety
           ,
           away
           go
           the
           Citizens
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           being
           soon
           brought
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           besought
           him
           (
           as
           the
           Annalist
           words
           it
           )
           to
           reform
           the
           peace
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           and
           them
           ,
           affirming
           that
           they
           were
           ready
           in
           all
           things
           to
           submit
           themselves
           unto
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           not
           as
           though
           they
           confessed
           they
           had
           made
           any
           fault
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           (
           consider
           this
           )
           but
           as
           men
           that
           came
           at
           this
           time
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           honour
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           pacifie
           the
           hearts
           ,
           and
           mitigate
           the
           pleasure
           of
           both
           .
           That
           this
           was
           their
           intent
           is
           evident
           enough
           from
           their
           own
           request
           before
           made
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           vouchsafe
           to
           make
           a
           good
           and
           profitable
           end
           of
           this
           discord
           .
           For
           that
           they
           fear'd
           not
           the
           Duke
           ,
           is
           most
           certain
           from
           the
           precedent
           passages
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           all
           of
           a
           suddain
           fallen
           deeply
           in
           love
           with
           him
           and
           his
           party
           ,
           I
           can
           hardly
           believe
           .
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           They
           love
           the
           Nephew
           too
           well
           ,
           to
           dote
           upon
           the
           Uncle
           ;
           and
           may
           they
           always
           be
           so
           minded
           upon
           a
           good
           account
           .
           The
           Citizens
           having
           thus
           prudently
           (
           though
           we
           see
           not
           without
           great
           caution
           )
           referr'd
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Duke
           readily
           accepted
           of
           this
           form
           of
           peace
           (
           as
           not
           hoping
           possibly
           for
           such
           an
           other
           opportunity
           ,
           nor
           expecting
           so
           honourable
           Conditions
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           if
           refus'd
           the
           first
           )
           ;
           and
           upon
           his
           knees
           became
           Intercessor
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           cause
           in
           hand
           under
           the
           form
           by
           the
           Londoners
           expressed
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           Reconciliation
           was
           made
           between
           these
           two
           contesting
           Parties
           ,
           the
           Duke
           with
           an
           Oath
           promising
           them
           his
           friendship
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           in
           token
           thereof
           bestowing
           a
           kiss
           of
           peace
           upon
           each
           of
           
           them
           before
           the
           King
           at
           the
           same
           time
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Citizens
           return'd
           home
           with
           joy
           and
           gladness
           ,
           rejoycing
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           brought
           to
           such
           humility
           ,
           who
           a
           little
           before
           had
           ,
           in
           great
           Pride
           ,
           demanded
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           his
           favour
           ,
           an
           hundred
           Hogsheads
           of
           Wine
           ,
           and
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           precious
           Stones
           .
           So
           great
           a
           value
           did
           this
           high-flown
           Duke
           set
           upon
           his
           grace
           and
           favour
           ,
           till
           the
           Citizens
           of
           this
           honourable
           City
           ,
           by
           their
           power
           and
           prudence
           ,
           had
           brought
           down
           his
           haughty
           spirit
           a
           Peg
           or
           two
           lower
           :
           and
           that
           visibly
           too
           ▪
           For
           we
           don't
           find
           him
           ,
           as
           ambitious
           as
           he
           still
           continued
           ,
           so
           openly
           aspiring
           to
           Englands
           Crown
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           how
           successfully
           soever
           his
           Son
           made
           a
           Rape
           thereon
           at
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Princes
           Reign
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           I
           know
           not
           what
           hidden
           right
           accruing
           to
           him
           from
           his
           Mother
           .
           We
           read
           indeed
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           in
           
           Cotton's
           Abridgment
           of
           the
           Records
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           seventeenth
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           laid
           several
           things
           to
           the
           Dukes
           charge
           ,
           as
           not
           honourable
           for
           the
           King
           to
           suffer
           in
           him
           ,
           nor
           fit
           for
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           being
           a
           Subject
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           went
           Arm
           in
           Arm
           with
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Men
           wear
           the
           same
           Livery
           the
           Kings
           did
           ,
           (
           which
           seems
           to
           shew
           much
           of
           Arrogancy
           ,
           and
           Ambition
           ,
           to
           say
           no
           more
           )
           besides
           some
           other
           Objections
           ,
           but
           herein
           he
           was
           so
           far
           justified
           by
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           was
           ordered
           to
           crave
           the
           Dukes
           Pardon
           in
           full
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           a
           certain
           form
           of
           words
           appointed
           him
           .
           In
           
             Stows
             Annals
          
           also
           we
           meet
           with
           an
           Accusation
           brought
           against
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           seventh
           of
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           tending
           to
           prove
           his
           intent
           and
           design
           suddainly
           to
           oppress
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           take
           upon
           himself
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           it
           seems
           little
           notice
           was
           taken
           
           of
           it
           by
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           have
           lost
           most
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           attempted
           Successfully
           ,
           and
           doubtless
           as
           little
           believ'd
           ;
           otherwise
           surely
           the
           Schedule
           ,
           containing
           the
           time
           ,
           place
           ,
           and
           other
           Circumstances
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           presently
           delivered
           into
           the
           Dukes
           hands
           ,
           nor
           the
           accuser
           committed
           at
           his
           request
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           his
           near
           Kinsman
           ,
           nor
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           violent
           Death
           so
           little
           inquired
           into
           afterwards
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           not
           so
           powerful
           ,
           nor
           so
           great
           a
           Terror
           ,
           but
           the
           City
           was
           as
           well
           able
           still
           to
           deal
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           party
           ,
           and
           make
           as
           vigorous
           opposition
           ,
           as
           ever
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           Soveraign
           Lord
           the
           King
           ,
           if
           occasion
           should
           have
           offered
           it self
           .
           This
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           believe
           was
           known
           in
           those
           days
           to
           all
           the
           Nation
           ,
           much
           more
           to
           the
           Duke
           himself
           ,
           from
           former
           experience
           ,
           who
           therefore
           may
           be
           suppos'd
           not
           any
           more
           to
           have
           aspir'd
           openly
           ,
           whatever
           secret
           fires
           of
           Ambition
           lay
           hidden
           within
           his
           breast
           ;
           whether
           or
           no
           he
           design'd
           and
           attempted
           ought
           by
           unseen
           Plots
           and
           Conspiracies
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           Judicious
           Reader
           to
           believe
           or
           not
           ,
           as
           he
           pleases
           ,
           without
           speaking
           to
           or
           for
           in
           the
           case
           .
           Besides
           the
           decree
           of
           an
           over-ruling
           Providence
           ,
           Common
           equity
           in
           siding
           with
           what
           was
           reputed
           the
           juster
           title
           ,
           natural
           humanity
           in
           defending
           the
           young
           and
           weak
           ,
           and
           a
           well
           grounded
           affection
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           for
           his
           Father
           and
           Grand-Fathers
           sake
           ,
           (
           one
           the
           famous
           Black
           Prince
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           Glorious
           Edward
           the
           third
           their
           King
           and
           Sovereign
           ,
           )
           we
           may
           conclude
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Citizens
           had
           the
           greater
           aversion
           to
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           faction
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           a
           known
           favourer
           of
           Wickliff
           and
           his
           Doctrines
           ,
           (
           whether
           on
           a
           good
           
           account
           or
           only
           out
           of
           any
           Ambitious
           Design
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           determine
           in
           this
           place
           )
           and
           so
           look't
           upon
           perhaps
           as
           little
           better
           than
           another
           Juli●n
           the
           Apostate
           .
           For
           we
           are
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           Londons
           Religion
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           Nations
           ,
           was
           at
           that
           time
           Popish
           ,
           and
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           People
           in
           Town
           and
           Country
           Romes
           Votaries
           ,
           who
           had
           Wickliffs
           Doctrine
           in
           as
           great
           detestation
           then
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Heresy
           ,
           as
           we
           Protestants
           have
           it
           now
           in
           esteem
           ,
           under
           the
           Seal
           and
           assurance
           of
           Truth
           .
           As
           indeed
           for
           many
           of
           the
           ages
           past
           ,
           from
           our
           ever-blessed
           Saviours
           Birth
           ,
           through
           which
           I
           have
           drawn
           the
           thread
           of
           this
           discourse
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           succeeding
           Kings
           ,
           for
           above
           an
           hundred
           years
           ,
           Popery
           continued
           the
           National
           Religion
           ,
           under
           the
           power
           and
           prevalency
           of
           which
           perswasion
           was
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Citizens
           bred
           up
           ,
           who
           prov'd
           so
           famous
           in
           their
           Generations
           for
           their
           powerful
           influence
           on
           the
           grand
           concerns
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           every
           considerable
           turn
           and
           change
           of
           the
           times
           before
           the
           Reformation
           :
           And
           when
           England
           was
           made
           happy
           with
           this
           blessed
           alteration
           ,
           the
           Cities
           Power
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           and
           Esteem
           remain'd
           the
           same
           in
           effect
           ,
           as
           ever
           ,
           the
           change
           of
           her
           Religion
           introducing
           no
           change
           therein
           ,
           unless
           for
           the
           better
           ,
           she
           encreasing
           proportionably
           in
           every
           age
           in
           Wealth
           ,
           Riches
           and
           Honour
           ,
           as
           the
           Nation
           grew
           stronger
           and
           stronger
           :
           And
           still
           continues
           as
           visibly
           conspicuous
           under
           Protestantism
           ,
           as
           before
           under
           the
           Romish
           Faith
           ;
           a
           thing
           easy
           to
           be
           demonstrated
           in
           due
           time
           and
           place
           .
        
         
           How
           influential
           the
           Cities
           actions
           were
           upon
           the
           Nations
           affairs
           ,
           and
           her
           Love
           advantagious
           to
           the
           Orphan
           Prince
           ,
           in
           securing
           his
           Claim
           ,
           
           Right
           ,
           and
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           in
           his
           Grand-Fathers
           life
           time
           ,
           and
           setling
           him
           quietly
           on
           the
           Throne
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           the
           opposition
           ,
           the
           deep
           designs
           ,
           and
           daring
           Spirit
           of
           his
           Aspiring
           Uncle
           ,
           John
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           and
           his
           faction
           could
           make
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           got
           the
           reigns
           of
           publick
           Government
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           through
           the
           Old
           Kings
           Connivance
           ,
           hath
           been
           the
           subject
           of
           several
           of
           the
           aforegoing
           pages
           .
           The
           next
           thing
           of
           course
           falling
           under
           present
           consideration
           is
           to
           observe
           ,
           how
           this
           Honourable
           City
           of
           London
           behav'd
           her self
           ,
           after
           she
           had
           lent
           her
           ●ssistance
           to
           raise
           this
           Young
           Prince
           ,
           from
           the
           ●eanness
           of
           a
           Subject
           ,
           to
           the
           Royal
           Dignity
           and
           Grandeur
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           Richard
           the
           Second
           ;
           what
           place
           she
           held
           in
           his
           affections
           ,
           ●nd
           of
           what
           esteem
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           ●he
           people
           .
           But
           where
           shall
           I
           begin
           ,
           and
           when
           ●hall
           I
           end
           ?
           Sooner
           may
           I
           be
           wearied
           with
           read●ng
           ,
           and
           tir'd
           with
           writing
           ,
           than
           fail
           of
           matter
           ●o
           exercise
           my
           Pen
           ,
           so
           copious
           is
           my
           Subject
           and
           ●o
           full
           of
           Variety
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           my
           searches
           into
           the
           Histories
           of
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           I
           find
           it
           plain
           to
           a
           ●emonstration
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           carried
           a
           great
           sway
           ●mongst
           all
           Ranks
           and
           Degrees
           ,
           from
           the
           Prince
           ●o
           the
           Subject
           ,
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Supream
           ,
           to
           ●is
           subordinate
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           was
           highly
           Honour'd
           ,
           Rever'd
           ,
           and
           Respected
           ●mong
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Commonalty
           ●f
           the
           Land
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           calm
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           ●oisterous
           storms
           of
           civil
           distractions
           .
        
         
           I
           begin
           first
           with
           the
           Honourable
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           the
           known
           representative
           of
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           concerning
           them
           ob●erve
           ,
           out
           of
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Cotton's
          
           exact
           Abridgment
           
           of
           the
           Records
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           revis'd
           by
           
             William
             Prynne
          
           Esq
           ;
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Parliament
           of
           this
           King
           in
           his
           first
           year
           ,
           among
           other
           Petitions
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           there
           is
           to
           be
           found
           one
           particular
           division
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           Petitions
           for
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           wherein
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           become
           express
           Petitioners
           (
           so
           great
           was
           the
           Cities
           influence
           over
           their
           Debates
           ,
           and
           so
           high
           a
           respect
           had
           they
           for
           her
           )
           to
           the
           King
           for
           many
           considerable
           Grants
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           very
           advantagious
           and
           beneficial
           :
           As
           that
           all
           their
           Liberties
           may
           be
           confirm'd
           with
           a
           
             Non
             obstante
          
           :
           That
           they
           attend
           upon
           no
           Commandment
           of
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           ,
           but
           only
           at
           the
           Kings
           Sute
           ,
           Sealed
           with
           the
           Great
           or
           Privy
           Seal
           ,
           except
           the
           Kings
           Justices
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Charter
           :
           That
           they
           shall
           by
           themselves
           enquire
           of
           Customs
           and
           impositions
           hapning
           or
           arising
           within
           the
           City
           :
           That
           the
           Major
           and
           Chamberlain
           for
           the
           time
           being
           shall
           have
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           City
           Orphans
           Lands
           and
           Goods
           ;
           [
           No
           small
           advantage
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           when
           the
           Court
           of
           Wards
           was
           in
           being
           ,
           and
           greatly
           beneficial
           still
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Deceits
           many
           poor
           Orphans
           meet
           with
           from
           Cheating
           ,
           or
           Insolvent
           Guardians
           and
           Trustees
           ,
           whereas
           the
           City's
           security
           is
           unquestionable
           and
           her
           Credit
           not
           in
           the
           least
           to
           be
           doubted
           of
           :
           ]
           That
           the
           Interpretation
           of
           any
           word
           or
           Sentence
           touching
           their
           said
           Liberties
           ,
           which
           may
           severally
           be
           taken
           ,
           may
           be
           taken
           according
           to
           the
           intent
           and
           Claim
           of
           the
           said
           Citizens
           :
           That
           the
           City
           may
           enjoy
           all
           such
           Liberties
           as
           any
           other
           Town
           in
           the
           Realm
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           any
           other
           than
           the
           Citizens
           have
           ;
           That
           no
           protection
           Royal
           be
           allowed
           in
           Debt
           ,
           Account
           or
           Trespass
           ,
           wherein
           a
           Freeman
           
           of
           London
           is
           ten
           pounds
           ,
           with
           several
           others
           :
           By
           the
           Answers
           whereunto
           we
           find
           the
           Kings
           Will
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           should
           in
           no
           wise
           be
           restrained
           of
           any
           of
           their
           Liberties
           or
           ancient
           customs
           approv'd
           :
           Such
           as
           were
           most
           useful
           ,
           and
           advantagious
           at
           the
           present
           time
           ,
           were
           by
           his
           Majesty
           granted
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           appear
           to
           have
           been
           denyed
           ,
           the
           denyal
           seems
           rather
           conditional
           ,
           than
           plain
           and
           direct
           in
           down
           right
           terms
           :
           So
           cautious
           was
           the
           King
           in
           his
           Answers
           ,
           so
           careful
           not
           to
           displease
           this
           powerful
           Coporation
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           advis'd
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           shew
           himself
           Ungrateful
           at
           his
           first
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           Cordially
           erewhile
           espous'd
           his
           interest
           ,
           and
           so
           stoutly
           defended
           his
           cause
           but
           a
           little
           before
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           sixth
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Commons
           the
           Abridgment
           tells
           us
           ,
           it
           was
           enacted
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           of
           London
           should
           enjoy
           all
           such
           Liberties
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           or
           as
           were
           to
           them
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           King
           now
           ;
           and
           that
           Victuallers
           particularly
           should
           be
           ●under
           the
           Mayors
           Rule
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           particular
           liberties
           by
           themselves
           .
           In
           the
           seventh
           we
           find
           it
           among
           the
           Commons
           Petitions
           enacted
           ,
           that
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           shall
           enjoy
           all
           their
           whole
           Liberties
           whatsoever
           ,
           with
           this
           Clause
           ,
           
             licet
             usi
             non
             fuerunt
             ,
             vel
             ●busi
             fuerunt
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           any
           Statute
           to
           the
           Contrary
           .
           Whether
           then
           't
           is
           possible
           for
           any
           Corporate
           body
           ,
           endowed
           with
           so
           transcendent
           Priviledges
           by
           the
           publick
           Act
           and
           Deed
           of
           the
           known
           Legislators
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           forfeit
           and
           lose
           them
           all
           of
           a
           sudden
           ,
           Judge
           ye
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           we
           read
           of
           a
           grant
           made
           by
           the
           same
           Authority
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           should
           take
           no
           other
           Oath
           in
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           than
           they
           did
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           .
           How
           careful
           were
           the
           Commons
           ,
           do
           we
           see
           in
           this
           Age
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Citizens
           from
           being
           enslav'd
           in
           either
           their
           Bodies
           or
           their
           Souls
           ?
           They
           sha'nt
           be
           impos'd
           upon
           ,
           by
           their
           good
           Wills
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           an
           Oath
           ,
           much
           less
           have
           Creeds
           ,
           Articles
           and
           Oaths
           ,
           by
           the
           dozens
           thrust
           upon
           them
           to
           Swear
           and
           subscribe
           to
           .
           In
           the
           same
           year
           we
           have
           the
           Commons
           petitioning
           the
           King
           again
           in
           the
           Cities
           behalf
           ,
           (
           so
           Sollicitous
           were
           they
           for
           her
           good
           and
           welfare
           )
           That
           free
           choice
           may
           be
           made
           of
           the
           most
           able
           men
           for
           Aldermen
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           such
           as
           were
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           as
           of
           others
           yearly
           .
           See
           we
           here
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           pleading
           for
           a
           free
           choice
           ,
           an
           Election
           without
           disturbance
           ,
           threats
           ,
           or
           menaces
           ,
           and
           that
           particular
           Citizens
           should
           not
           be
           impos'd
           upon
           ,
           nor
           overaw'd
           :
           And
           if
           they
           had
           formerly
           chosen
           good
           Men
           ,
           and
           found
           them
           so
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           oblig'd
           next
           year
           to
           pass
           them
           by
           ,
           and
           choose
           others
           ,
           such
           as
           possibly
           might
           prove
           friends
           to
           them
           the
           backward
           way
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           left
           shoulders
           .
           The
           Electors
           might
           pick
           and
           choose
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           benefit
           of
           a
           free
           Election
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Commons
           pray
           ,
           so
           the
           King
           grants
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           there
           is
           good
           Government
           in
           the
           City
           thereby
           ▪
           What
           could
           be
           desir'd
           more
           ?
           As
           long
           as
           the
           Aldermen
           were
           lyable
           to
           be
           pass'd
           by
           every
           year
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Common-Council-Men
           ,
           't
           is
           very
           unlikely
           that
           they
           should
           displease
           the
           City
           ,
           much
           less
           thwart
           and
           contradict
           the
           Common
           voice
           o●
           her
           Citizens
           for
           a
           few
           sprinklings
           of
           Court
           Holy
           Water
           .
           Observe
           ,
           this
           was
           at
           the
           Parliament
           hel●
           
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           some
           scores
           of
           Miles
           from
           London
           ,
           yet
           't
           was
           not
           the
           distance
           of
           place
           that
           could
           breed
           distance
           of
           affection
           .
           Remove
           the
           national
           assembly
           to
           the
           other
           end
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           the
           utmost
           Coasts
           of
           Great
           Brittian
           ,
           yet
           Londons
           Name
           reaches
           thither
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           the
           place
           that
           makes
           our
           Westminster
           Conventions
           so
           mindful
           of
           her
           ,
           but
           her
           Merit
           ,
           her
           Power
           ,
           her
           Influence
           ,
           the
           respect
           and
           esteem
           they
           have
           for
           her
           Glory
           ,
           Honour
           and
           Renown
           ,
           to
           see
           her
           ever
           continue
           ,
           the
           fixt
           unmovable
           Defendress
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           under
           the
           Defender
           of
           the
           Faith.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           Ninth
           ,
           the
           Commons
           require
           ,
           at
           the
           petition
           of
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Commonalty
           of
           London
           ,
           that
           the
           Patent
           lately
           made
           to
           the
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           may
           be
           Revok'd
           .
           The
           reason
           is
           plain
           ,
           't
           was
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Victuals
           brought
           to
           her
           ,
           upon
           her
           dearest
           and
           best
           beloved
           Thames
           ,
           made
           to
           pay
           Toll
           and
           Custom
           to
           another
           .
           How
           Glorious
           and
           Gracious
           must
           we
           needs
           think
           that
           City
           to
           be
           in
           the
           peoples
           Eyes
           ,
           when
           we
           find
           their
           Representatives
           ,
           not
           once
           nor
           twice
           ,
           but
           so
           constantly
           ,
           almost
           at
           every
           〈◊〉
           ,
           pleading
           her
           Cause
           ,
           vindicating
           her
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           asserting
           her
           Rights
           ?
           And
           these
           we
           know
           are
           part
           of
           the
           Legislative
           power
           .
           A
           general
           act
           of
           Oblivion
           is
           a
           Royal
           Grant
           not
           every
           day
           bestow'd
           upon
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           a
           grace
           not
           often
           obtain'd
           without
           much
           importunity
           and
           intercession
           .
           We
           have
           reason
           therefore
           to
           believe
           the
           Londoners
           look't
           upon
           it
           as
           no
           small
           favour
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           Common's
           request
           the
           King
           granted
           a
           Pardon
           to
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           ,
           in
           the
           Eleventh
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           of
           all
           Treasons
           ,
           Felonies
           ,
           and
           other
           offences
           of
           loss
           of
           life
           .
           For
           so
           Pardons
           run
           ,
           whether
           the
           
           parties
           were
           guilty
           of
           such
           crimes
           and
           delinquences
           ,
           or
           not
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           a
           salvo
           that
           Wise
           men
           disdain
           not
           sometimes
           to
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           and
           why
           should
           they
           not
           ,
           unless
           a
           Pardon
           must
           of
           necessity
           imply
           a
           Crime
           ?
        
         
           We
           have
           heard
           how
           careful
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           were
           ,
           under
           this
           King
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           Cities
           Liberties
           ,
           ascertain
           her
           Rights
           ,
           defend
           her
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           keep
           off
           encroachments
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           not
           be
           abus'd
           nor
           impos'd
           on
           :
           Let
           me
           next
           have
           leave
           ,
           before
           I
           pass
           forwards
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           hint
           or
           two
           to
           intimate
           ,
           how
           ready
           the
           Commons
           were
           to
           free
           the
           City
           from
           Annoyances
           ,
           in
           order
           both
           to
           the
           Citizens
           health
           and
           the
           Cities
           Ornament
           ,
           that
           nothing
           offensive
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           Eyes
           or
           the
           Nostrils
           ,
           might
           be
           found
           therein
           .
           'T
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           Enacted
           ,
           among
           the
           Commons
           Petitions
           in
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           filth
           upon
           Thames
           side
           ,
           in
           a
           certain
           place
           there
           mentioned
           ,
           be
           utterly
           remov'd
           against
           a
           short
           time
           particularliz'd
           :
           That
           the
           Butchers
           of
           London
           build
           convenient
           Houses
           ,
           to
           hold
           whatsoever
           they
           had
           noisome
           in
           their
           Calling
           ,
           thence
           in
           due
           time
           to
           be
           carried
           in
           Boats
           into
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Thames
           at
           high-water
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           cast
           at
           it's
           beginning
           to
           Ebb
           ,
           so
           to
           be
           born
           away
           with
           the
           Tide
           .
           And
           that
           no
           Rubbish
           or
           the
           like
           be
           cast
           into
           Thames
           between
           Westminster
           and
           the
           Tower
           on
           a
           considerable
           forfeiture
           .
           Small
           slight
           trivial
           matters
           some
           may
           haply
           think
           these
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           not
           worth
           perhaps
           a
           remark
           :
           Yet
           to
           me
           it
           seems
           a
           manifest
           sign
           of
           the
           Citizens
           care
           and
           esteem
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           respect
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           influence
           the
           City
           had
           upon
           their
           debates
           ,
           that
           they
           shew'd
           themselves
           so
           willing
           and
           ready
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           to
           take
           into
           more
           especial
           consideration
           the
           slightest
           
           and
           minutest
           things
           ,
           so
           it
           came
           recommended
           to
           them
           from
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           or
           appeared
           in
           their
           Eyes
           advantagious
           to
           her
           Inhabitants
           :
           And
           that
           these
           had
           an
           equal
           share
           in
           making
           Laws
           with
           the
           Lords
           ,
           or
           even
           with
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           is
           as
           evident
           as
           the
           shining
           of
           the
           Sun
           in
           a
           hot
           Summers-day
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           Commons
           let
           us
           pass
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Lords
           joyntly
           consider'd
           .
           For
           the
           esteem
           the
           Lords
           had
           for
           the
           City
           ,
           when
           lookt
           upon
           as
           single
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           not
           expresly
           united
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           may
           best
           be
           shewn
           either
           when
           we
           come
           to
           touch
           upon
           the
           Civil
           distractions
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           whereof
           the
           whole
           Nation
           were
           partakers
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           immediate
           afflictions
           of
           the
           City
           in
           particular
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           we
           may
           be
           sure
           they
           had
           in
           a
           General
           Del●ge
           of
           miseries
           )
           my
           Subject
           being
           as
           yet
           principally
           of
           Proceedings
           and
           Transactions
           carried
           on
           in
           a
           Parliamentary
           way
           ,
           that
           is
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           in
           meekness
           and
           calmness
           .
           What
           I
           have
           chiefly
           to
           observe
           here
           is
           in
           plain
           words
           out
           of
           the
           Abridgment
           of
           the
           Records
           Relating
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           the
           seventeenth
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           where
           we
           read
           it
           enacted
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           the
           Kings
           meaning
           or
           intent
           ,
           nor
           meaning
           of
           the
           Statute
           made
           in
           the
           twenty
           eighth
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           (
           touching
           Errors
           and
           misprisions
           in
           the
           City
           of
           London
           )
           that
           the
           Mayors
           ,
           Sheriffs
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           London
           ,
           that
           now
           are
           ,
           heretofore
           have
           been
           ,
           or
           hereafter
           shall
           be
           ,
           should
           incur
           ,
           or
           bear
           the
           pain
           contained
           in
           the
           said
           Statute
           ,
           for
           any
           erroneous
           Judgment
           given
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           given
           in
           the
           said
           City
           .
           This
           is
           one
           of
           the
           three
           Acts
           there
           noted
           ,
           to
           be
           enacted
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           assent
           of
           the
           Lords
           only
           :
           And
           therefore
           makes
           good
           my
           
           assertion
           of
           the
           respect
           shewn
           the
           City
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Lords
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           made
           to
           appear
           more
           obvious
           by
           giving
           the
           Reader
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           forecited
           Statute
           ,
           still
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           among
           the
           Printed
           Statutes
           ,
           in
           the
           twenty
           eighth
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           Chapter
           tenth
           ,
           where
           we
           find
           it
           ordain'd
           and
           established
           ,
           that
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Sheriffs
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           which
           have
           the
           Governance
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           shall
           cause
           to
           be
           redressed
           and
           corrected
           the
           defaults
           errors
           and
           misprisions
           above
           named
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           duly
           punish
           from
           time
           to
           time
           upon
           a
           certain
           Pain
           :
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           default
           a
           thousand
           Marks
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           second
           default
           two
           thousand
           Marks
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           third
           default
           that
           the
           Franchise
           and
           Liberty
           of
           the
           City
           be
           taken
           into
           the
           Kings
           hand
           :
           And
           it
           is
           likewise
           enacted
           ,
           that
           enquiries
           shall
           be
           made
           of
           these
           defaults
           by
           Enquests
           of
           people
           of
           these
           Forreign
           Counties
           ,
           
             Kent
             ,
             Essex
             ,
             Sussex
             ,
             Hertford
             ,
             Buckingham
          
           and
           Berks
           :
           And
           the
           receiving
           and
           execution
           of
           the
           Writs
           ,
           as
           well
           Originals
           as
           Judicials
           ,
           is
           committed
           to
           the
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           or
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           in
           place
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           ;
           so
           runs
           the
           Statute
           :
           Whence
           occasion
           might
           seem
           likely
           enough
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           by
           the
           Cities
           designing
           adversaries
           ,
           to
           Hector
           the
           Mayor
           Sheriffs
           and
           Aldermen
           into
           compliance
           ,
           by
           threatning
           to
           sue
           that
           Act
           upon
           them
           ,
           or
           opportunity
           given
           to
           treacherous
           friends
           ,
           (
           foster'd
           within
           her
           Walls
           ,
           bred
           up
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           her
           wings
           ,
           rais'd
           and
           enrich'd
           through
           the
           benefit
           of
           her
           Franchises
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           crept
           into
           Authority
           by
           the
           overflowings
           of
           her
           favour
           )
           for
           a
           lick
           or
           two
           at
           the
           publick
           hony-pot
           ,
           wilfully
           to
           incur
           the
           forfeitures
           ,
           that
           her
           Liberties
           might
           be
           
           seiz'd
           ,
           and
           her
           good
           old
           Charter
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           in
           them
           lies
           ,
           wholly
           lost
           .
           But
           such
           an
           Honourable
           respect
           had
           both
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Nobles
           at
           that
           season
           for
           this
           most
           deserving
           City
           ,
           and
           so
           glorious
           appear'd
           she
           in
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           that
           they
           seem
           in
           a
           manner
           resolv'd
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           highly
           desirous
           according
           to
           their
           power
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           very
           possibility
           of
           such
           ill
           consequences
           by
           this
           favourable
           interpretation
           ,
           that
           after-ages
           might
           not
           rue
           for
           the
           oversights
           of
           former
           times
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           help
           it
           .
           For
           this
           rather
           looks
           like
           an
           explanation
           of
           the
           Statute
           than
           a
           Repeal
           ,
           an
           Act
           Declaratory
           of
           their
           good
           Will
           and
           intentions
           ,
           more
           than
           a
           result
           of
           the
           whole
           Legislative
           power
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           here
           being
           only
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Lords
           assent
           mention'd
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           word
           of
           the
           Commons
           .
           And
           yet
           possibly
           this
           Declaration
           may
           amount
           to
           little
           less
           than
           a
           vertual
           ,
           tho
           not
           a
           formal
           repeal
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           joyntly
           consider'd
           with
           what
           hath
           been
           before
           related
           ,
           in
           the
           seventh
           of
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Clause
           ,
           
             licet
             usi
             non
             fuerunt
             ,
             vel
             abusi
             fuerunt
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           any
           Statute
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           to
           be
           found
           enacted
           among
           the
           Commons
           Petitions
           of
           that
           year
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Cities
           Liberties
           .
           So
           that
           upon
           this
           account
           we
           find
           Authority
           in
           every
           part
           of
           it
           concurring
           in
           the
           point
           .
           And
           that
           it
           was
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           City
           in
           General
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           behalf
           of
           particular
           persons
           ,
           is
           plain
           from
           the
           sense
           and
           substance
           of
           the
           original
           Statute
           ,
           and
           the
           consequential
           adjuncts
           thereto
           belonging
           .
           But
           if
           any
           one
           shall
           think
           this
           conclusion
           will
           not
           clearly
           follow
           from
           the
           premises
           ,
           I
           don't
           think
           but
           I
           am
           able
           to
           prove
           it
           undeniably
           (
           as
           to
           the
           part
           at
           least
           of
           several
           of
           the
           Lords
           )
           from
           Statute
           Law
           :
           As
           strong
           an
           assurance
           ,
           as
           we
           English-men
           
           can
           expect
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           boundary
           of
           our
           Lives
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           giving
           us
           the
           security
           of
           all
           we
           enjoy
           ,
           or
           can
           properly
           call
           our
           own
           .
           The
           Statute
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           first
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           Chapter
           15th
           .
           where
           after
           a
           recital
           of
           the
           before-mention'd
           Statute
           of
           28
           Edward
           3.
           (
           though
           through
           a
           mistake
           or
           misprint
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           there
           to
           to
           be
           made
           in
           the
           seven
           and
           twentieth
           year
           )
           we
           find
           as
           follows
           ;
           
             Our
             Lord
             the
             King
             considering
             the
             good
             and
             lawful
             behaviour
             of
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             willing
             to
             ease
             and
             mitigate
             the
             Penalty
             aforesaid
             by
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Commons
             aforesaid
             ,
             hath
             ordained
             and
             established
             ,
             that
             the
             penalty
             aforesaid
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             thousand
             Marks
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             two
             thousand
             Marks
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Seisure
             of
             the
             Franchises
             comprised
             in
             the
             same
             Statute
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             limited
             in
             a
             certainty
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Penalty
             in
             this
             Case
             be
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             discretion
             of
             the
             Justices
             thereto
             assigned
             .
          
           To
           mitigate
           it
           doubtless
           ,
           not
           inhance
           it
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           to
           ruin
           particular
           persons
           and
           annihilate
           the
           City's
           Liberties
           ,
           by
           pretending
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           Charter
           .
        
         
           How
           respectful
           King
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           in
           Parliament
           assembl'd
           ,
           shew'd
           themselves
           to
           this
           honourable
           City
           hath
           been
           sufficiently
           declar'd
           ,
           prov'd
           ,
           and
           made
           manifest
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           already
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Relation
           .
           Let
           us
           now
           call
           off
           our
           Meditations
           from
           this
           particular
           point
           ,
           and
           fix
           our
           thoughts
           upon
           an
           other
           Argument
           ,
           highly
           demonstrative
           of
           the
           City's
           power
           ,
           drawn
           from
           no
           less
           uncouth
           a
           Topick
           than
           tumults
           and
           disorders
           ,
           insurrections
           and
           Outrages
           of
           unruly
           people
           .
           There
           having
           
           pass'd
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           in
           the
           fourth
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           to
           impower
           him
           to
           Collect
           and
           Gather
           Poll
           money
           throughout
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           many
           exactions
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           incivilities
           being
           committed
           by
           the
           new
           Collectors
           and
           other
           Officers
           ,
           (
           some
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           having
           procur'd
           the
           Kings
           Commissions
           for
           a
           review
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           exact
           Collection
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           the
           Kings
           being
           cheated
           and
           defrauded
           through
           the
           unfaithfulness
           of
           his
           former
           Tax
           gatherers
           )
           the
           Commons
           thought
           themselves
           so
           abus'd
           and
           oppress'd
           ,
           that
           in
           many
           places
           they
           took
           Counsel
           together
           to
           make
           resistance
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           Counties
           assembled
           themselves
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           to
           the
           no
           small
           disturbance
           of
           the
           Land.
           Amongst
           these
           the
           Commons
           of
           Kent
           and
           Essex
           are
           reckon'd
           the
           greatest
           bodies
           ,
           gathered
           together
           under
           such
           heads
           ,
           as
           
             Wat
             Tyler
             ,
             Jack
             Straw
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           obscure
           Fellows
           .
           These
           we
           find
           quickly
           coming
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           they
           soon
           obtain
           entrance
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Mayors
           intended
           opposition
           ,
           and
           then
           quickly
           carry
           all
           before
           them
           ,
           behead
           whom
           they
           thought
           good
           ,
           do
           what
           they
           would
           ,
           burn
           great
           mens
           Palaces
           at
           their
           Pleasure
           ,
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Tower
           are
           set
           open
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           rides
           to
           'm
           in
           fear
           ,
           unarm'd
           ,
           and
           ill
           guarded
           ,
           at
           their
           sending
           for
           ,
           and
           grants
           them
           as
           large
           Charters
           as
           they
           desired
           ,
           none
           of
           his
           Courtiers
           daring
           to
           oppose
           or
           resist
           their
           Insolencies
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           seem
           to
           have
           had
           all
           things
           for
           a
           small
           season
           under
           their
           sole
           Power
           ,
           Direction
           ,
           and
           Command
           ,
           as
           remaining
           Masters
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           without
           a
           stroak
           stricken
           by
           any
           opposite
           Party
           :
           such
           a
           terrour
           did
           their
           numbers
           and
           boldness
           strike
           into
           mens
           minds
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           so
           effectual
           was
           their
           success
           in
           getting
           within
           the
           Walls
           of
           London
           :
           either
           through
           
           the
           joynt
           assistance
           of
           many
           Commons
           there
           inhabiting
           ,
           or
           else
           rather
           under
           the
           repute
           of
           having
           the
           whole
           City
           at
           their
           beck
           .
           But
           when
           the
           first
           brunt
           was
           over
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           visible
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           ,
           best
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Citizens
           joyn'd
           not
           with
           the
           Country
           Commons
           ,
           to
           approve
           or
           abet
           them
           in
           their
           furious
           outrages
           and
           violences
           ,
           the
           tide
           was
           soon
           turn'd
           ,
           and
           deliverance
           brought
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           ,
           by
           the
           courage
           of
           this
           Loyal
           City
           .
           The
           Mayor
           himself
           ,
           as
           their
           Head
           ,
           made
           the
           first
           open
           beginning
           ,
           was
           seconded
           by
           his
           Brethren
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           quickly
           followed
           by
           the
           worthy
           Citizens
           .
           He
           being
           a
           man
           of
           great
           boldness
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           permission
           ,
           first
           arrested
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           grievously
           wounded
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Rebells
           ,
           
             Jack
             Straw
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Fabian
             ,
             Wat
             Tyler
          
           ,
           saith
           Stow
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           encouragement
           of
           those
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           (
           among
           whom
           this
           Arch
           Rebel
           receiv'd
           his
           death
           )
           and
           daunting
           of
           the
           Rebellious
           Commons
           ;
           to
           which
           valiant
           Deed
           the
           City
           is
           indebted
           for
           Walworths
           Dagger
           ,
           some
           say
           ,
           inserted
           upon
           this
           Account
           in
           her
           Coat
           of
           Arms.
           After
           this
           Act
           away
           rides
           the
           Mayor
           with
           one
           Servant
           only
           (
           the
           Annalist
           tell
           us
           )
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           crying
           out
           to
           the
           Citizens
           to
           come
           speedily
           to
           the
           Kings
           assistance
           ,
           raises
           a
           considerable
           strength
           ,
           who
           well
           arm'd
           ,
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Knowles
          
           ,
           came
           in
           good
           time
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           was
           ,
           among
           the
           tumultuous
           Commons
           ,
           not
           so
           well
           attended
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           unexpected
           coming
           of
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           the
           armed
           Citizens
           ,
           is
           expresly
           said
           to
           have
           caus'd
           rejoycing
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           those
           few
           Knights
           and
           Esquires
           then
           about
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Issue
           acquaints
           us
           with
           the
           great
           consequence
           
           hereof
           ,
           when
           we
           read
           of
           the
           Commons
           throwing
           down
           their
           weapons
           immediately
           ,
           falling
           also
           themselves
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           beseeching
           pardon
           ,
           who
           but
           a
           little
           before
           gloried
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           the
           Kings
           life
           in
           their
           own
           power
           ,
           and
           so
           possibly
           might
           have
           continued
           boasting
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Citizens
           thus
           rous'd
           up
           themselves
           to
           the
           Kings
           relief
           ,
           and
           timely
           dispers't
           these
           seditious
           Rioters
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           insulting
           Pride
           .
           That
           this
           was
           a
           piece
           of
           Loyalty
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           valour
           ,
           most
           timely
           and
           seasonably
           shewn
           ,
           is
           evident
           ,
           from
           the
           great
           influence
           what
           was
           but
           barely
           done
           at
           London
           ,
           though
           without
           
           London's
           consent
           ,
           had
           upon
           the
           Countrey
           .
           For
           from
           the
           Annalist
           we
           are
           given
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           the
           like
           Insurrections
           in
           Suffolk
           and
           Norfolk
           and
           in
           express
           words
           told
           ,
           that
           these
           overthrew
           House
           and
           Mannors
           of
           great
           Men
           ,
           and
           of
           Lawyers
           ,
           slew
           the
           Students
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           &c.
           according
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           them
           at
           London
           ,
           having
           for
           their
           Captain
           an
           ungracious
           Priest
           ,
           nam'd
           
             John
             Wraw
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           at
           London
           just
           before
           ,
           had
           seen
           what
           was
           done
           there
           ,
           and
           came
           thence
           with
           Instructions
           from
           
             Wat
             Tyler
          
           .
           So
           that
           what
           's
           done
           in
           the
           City
           is
           very
           likely
           to
           be
           imitated
           in
           the
           Countrey
           .
           A
           disorderly
           Rout
           of
           people
           were
           got
           together
           round
           about
           and
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           committed
           many
           unsufferable
           Outrages
           ,
           and
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Country
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           follow
           the
           Fashion
           ,
           and
           do
           the
           like
           .
           The
           Citizens
           courage
           quel'd
           these
           Tumultuous
           Commons
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           were
           quickly
           suppress'd
           ,
           we
           hear
           ,
           in
           other
           Places
           .
           Then
           had
           the
           King
           reason
           to
           reward
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           several
           Aldermen
           ,
           with
           the
           honour
           of
           Knighthood
           and
           other
           recompences
           ,
           and
           time
           to
           assemble
           an
           Army
           of
           his
           
           Loyal
           Friends
           and
           Subjects
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           guard
           him
           ,
           till
           the
           Principals
           of
           these
           dispersed
           Rebels
           were
           brought
           to
           condign
           Punishment
           by
           Law
           ,
           which
           was
           quickly
           done
           ,
           thanks
           to
           the
           worthy
           Londoners
           ,
           who
           had
           thus
           vigorously
           asserted
           the
           Kings
           Right
           ,
           defended
           his
           Royalty
           ,
           rescued
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           regained
           him
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           Kingly
           Power
           ,
           well
           near
           lost
           before
           ,
           through
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           his
           meaner
           Commons
           ,
           and
           cowardly
           Faintheartedness
           of
           his
           Courtiers
           ;
           Men
           it
           seems
           that
           could
           speak
           big
           at
           the
           Council-board
           ,
           and
           talk
           high
           upon
           the
           Bench
           ,
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           were
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Field
           of
           War
           ,
           to
           fight
           for
           their
           Prince
           ,
           they
           prov'd
           meer
           Courtiers
           ,
           all
           words
           and
           no
           deeds
           .
           The
           Citizens
           were
           the
           Men
           of
           valour
           .
           They
           lay
           still
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           like
           to
           be
           undone
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           ruin'd
           .
           They
           appear'd
           to
           oppose
           the
           vaunting
           Enemies
           ,
           they
           fled
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           regain'd
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           This
           one
           famous
           City
           ,
           the
           terror
           of
           her
           Enemies
           ,
           the
           joy
           of
           her
           Friends
           ,
           cooperates
           in
           the
           grand
           turns
           and
           changes
           of
           affairs
           in
           the
           Brittish
           world
           ,
           or
           else
           such
           attempts
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           not
           always
           ,
           prove
           vain
           ,
           fruitless
           ,
           and
           insignificant
           .
           And
           where
           's
           the
           wonder
           of
           this
           ?
           The
           whole
           City
           ,
           as
           a
           compact
           Body
           with
           Strength
           and
           Beauty
           fitly
           united
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           esteemed
           most
           amiable
           ,
           and
           counted
           highly
           powerful
           ,
           since
           she
           is
           to
           be
           admired
           for
           the
           goodness
           and
           greatness
           (
           under
           which
           comprehend
           the
           large
           Riches
           ,
           Power
           and
           Spirit
           )
           of
           particular
           Citizens
           incorporated
           into
           Her.
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           let
           me
           instance
           in
           the
           commendable
           diligence
           of
           her
           Mayor
           
             Adam
             Baume
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           upon
           a
           very
           great
           scarcity
           of
           Corn
           in
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           
           providently
           took
           care
           to
           have
           Corn
           brought
           to
           L●●don
           from
           forreign
           Parts
           ,
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           whole
           Realm
           ;
           and
           add
           hereunto
           the
           Charity
           of
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           the
           furtherance
           of
           so
           good
           a
           Work
           ,
           laid
           out
           each
           of
           them
           a
           sum
           of
           mony
           ,
           in
           those
           days
           very
           considerable
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           and
           bestow'd
           the
           Corn
           thus
           procur'd
           in
           convenient
           places
           ,
           where
           the
           Poor
           might
           buy
           at
           an
           appointed
           price
           ,
           and
           such
           ,
           as
           had
           no
           ready
           mony
           ,
           upon
           Surety
           to
           pay
           the
           year
           following
           ,
           besides
           the
           common
           Act
           of
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Citizens
           in
           taking
           two
           thousand
           Marks
           out
           of
           the
           Orphans
           Chest
           in
           Guildhall
           for
           the
           same
           intent
           .
           In
           Proof
           of
           the
           later
           ,
           viz.
           The
           Greatness
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           Power
           and
           Spirit
           of
           particular
           Citizens
           ,
           I
           challenge
           all
           the
           Cities
           in
           the
           world
           besides
           ,
           to
           shew
           me
           such
           another
           Example
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           
             John
             Philpot
          
           Citizen
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           Orator
           to
           this
           King
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           second
           year
           ,
           observing
           the
           young
           Kings
           inability
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           neglect
           ,
           and
           the
           oppressions
           of
           the
           poor
           Commons
           ;
           voluntarily
           hir'd
           Souldiers
           with
           his
           own
           mony
           ,
           rig'd
           out
           a
           Fleet
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           ,
           and
           hazarded
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Realm
           from
           Pirates
           ,
           Robbers
           ,
           and
           incursions
           of
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           therewith
           successfully
           took
           in
           a
           little
           time
           Mercer
           the
           Scot
           with
           all
           his
           Ships
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           before
           violently
           taken
           from
           Scarborow
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           Spanish
           Ships
           besides
           laden
           with
           much
           Riches
           ,
           which
           came
           to
           his
           Aid
           .
           Can
           Rome
           her self
           shew
           me
           a
           like
           Parallel
           ?
           As
           for
           the
           Fabij
           ,
           they
           were
           a
           whole
           Family
           among
           the
           Patricians
           ,
           and
           Crassus
           himself
           a
           great
           Magistrate
           in
           the
           heigth
           of
           that
           Common-wealths
           Grandeur
           amidst
           Equals
           and
           Inferiors
           ,
           whereas
           this
           publick-spirited
           Person
           liv'd
           still
           a
           Subject
           ,
           under
           a
           limited
           Monarchy
           ,
           
           none
           of
           the
           greatest
           nor
           the
           strongest
           then
           in
           the
           World.
           This
           noble
           Act
           some
           would
           have
           thought
           should
           have
           deserved
           great
           praise
           and
           commendation
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           had
           among
           the
           Common
           People
           ,
           but
           among
           the
           great
           Lords
           and
           Earls
           it
           met
           with
           Reproach
           and
           Detraction
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           manifest
           reproof
           of
           their
           carelesness
           and
           negligence
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           was
           endanger'd
           thereby
           ,
           they
           speaking
           openly
           against
           it
           ,
           as
           done
           unlawfully
           without
           the
           Councel
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Realm
           ▪
           though
           his
           design
           could
           not
           be
           denyed
           to
           have
           been
           very
           honest
           in
           the
           general
           .
           Had
           he
           suffered
           for
           that
           unpresidented
           Act
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           deficient
           in
           some
           formalities
           required
           by
           Law
           ,
           the
           Statesmen
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           therein
           instrumental
           ,
           without
           all
           peradventure
           had
           appeared
           as
           odious
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Episcopal
           Clergy-men
           ,
           in
           a
           Protestant
           Country
           ,
           within
           the
           Memory
           of
           Man
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           themselves
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           Peoples
           Censure
           ,
           should
           they
           have
           publickly
           burnt
           
             Vindiciae
             Pietatis
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           a
           Vindication
           of
           Godliness
           from
           the
           imputation
           of
           folly
           and
           fancy
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           have
           heard
           intimated
           as
           if
           thought
           of
           )
           because
           it
           wanted
           such
           an
           Imprimatur
           as
           the
           Law
           demanded
           ,
           and
           was
           writ
           possibly
           by
           an
           Author
           not
           altogether
           Episcopal
           in
           his
           declared
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           pass
           on
           ,
           If
           such
           were
           the
           superemient
           and
           supererogating
           Acts
           of
           particular
           Citizens
           so
           many
           Ages
           ago
           ,
           to
           what
           an
           height
           of
           Wealth
           ,
           Greatness
           and
           splendor
           must
           we
           needs
           think
           the
           City
           to
           have
           arriv'd
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           some
           Centuries
           of
           years
           since
           that
           time
           ?
           If
           ten
           thousand
           Pounds
           was
           a
           Mayors
           Estate
           heretofore
           ,
           we
           may
           give
           a
           shrew'd
           guess
           at
           the
           Cities
           advancement
           and
           encrease
           in
           Riches
           since
           ,
           now
           that
           the
           same
           is
           made
           the
           limited
           sum
           ,
           for
           
           the
           Citizens
           to
           swear
           themselves
           not
           worth
           ,
           who
           desire
           to
           avoid
           the
           chargeable
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Honourable
           charge
           ,
           of
           the
           Shrievalry
           .
           Nay
           ,
           to
           go
           a
           step
           or
           two
           further
           ,
           now
           adays
           we
           find
           her
           Sheriffs
           Revenue
           commonly
           reputed
           at
           double
           the
           value
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           her
           Citizens
           thought
           able
           to
           number
           their
           thousands
           by
           scores
           .
           What
           if
           I
           had
           also
           added
           ,
           that
           some
           are
           esteem'd
           so
           wealthy
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           know
           an
           end
           of
           their
           Riches
           ?
           Certainly
           such
           ,
           if
           any
           ,
           must
           needs
           come
           under
           the
           denomination
           of
           men
           vastly
           rich
           in
           worldly
           goods
           .
           So
           that
           this
           glorious
           and
           Triumphant
           City
           seems
           in
           many
           things
           able
           to
           vy
           with
           ,
           if
           not
           out-vy
           ,
           the
           Quondam
           Mistress
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           Rome
           her self
           .
           She
           exceeds
           her
           in
           Antiquity
           ,
           as
           being
           founded
           (
           in
           
           Fabian's
           Compute
           )
           above
           four
           hundred
           years
           before
           her
           ,
           and
           hath
           this
           advantage
           of
           her
           now
           ,
           that
           whereas
           Rome
           is
           confest
           and
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           in
           the
           wane
           of
           her
           power
           and
           Greatness
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           her
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Authority
           ,
           London
           still
           continues
           on
           the
           rising
           hand
           .
           Rome
           't
           is
           visible
           hath
           suffer'd
           a
           considerable
           diminution
           ,
           as
           to
           her
           former
           extent
           and
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           in
           both
           capacities
           ,
           whether
           she
           be
           lookt
           upon
           ,
           as
           ,
           once
           head
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           now
           pretended
           head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           London
           plainly
           appears
           to
           be
           dayly
           getting
           ground
           both
           in
           Fame
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           building
           :
           And
           whereto
           she
           may
           come
           in
           time
           ,
           belongs
           to
           a
           Prophet
           not
           an
           Historian
           to
           declare
           .
           She
           is
           already
           become
           the
           Fam'd
           Metropolis
           of
           this
           our
           little
           World
           ,
           and
           Rome
           was
           but
           Empress
           in
           a
           greater
           :
           Neither
           was
           she
           anear
           so
           influential
           over
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           that
           ,
           how
           much
           soever
           thereof
           she
           had
           under
           her
           Dominion
           ,
           as
           London
           is
           known
           to
           be
           at
           present
           over
           all
           ours
           .
        
         
         
           Having
           thus
           shewn
           the
           influence
           this
           Honourable
           City
           had
           upon
           the
           Commons
           of
           this
           Land
           in
           Peace
           and
           amidst
           tumultuous
           disorders
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           respect
           both
           King
           and
           Nobles
           in
           Conjunction
           had
           for
           her
           ,
           I
           should
           now
           proceed
           to
           disengage
           my self
           of
           an
           obligation
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           lying
           on
           me
           ,
           from
           part
           of
           a
           promise
           before
           made
           ,
           to
           declare
           the
           esteem
           the
           Lords
           ,
           when
           singly
           consider'd
           ,
           had
           of
           her
           strength
           and
           power
           .
           But
           before
           I
           pass
           on
           more
           immediately
           thereto
           ,
           I
           crave
           leave
           to
           observe
           the
           great
           variety
           and
           difference
           in
           Parliamentary
           transactions
           and
           proceedings
           under
           this
           King
           ,
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           whose
           Reign
           we
           find
           but
           two
           years
           on
           Record
           ,
           viz
           the
           nineteenth
           and
           twenty
           second
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           not
           a
           Parliament
           called
           and
           assembled
           in
           one
           place
           or
           other
           by
           his
           Authority
           ,
           sometimes
           oftner
           ,
           and
           so
           those
           Acts
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           were
           exactly
           kept
           for
           eighteen
           years
           running
           ,
           
             wherein
             it
             is
             ordained
             and
             established
             ,
             that
             a
             Parliament
             shall
             be
             holden
             once
             every
             year
             ,
             and
             more
             often
             if
             need
             be
             ,
          
           which
           being
           omitted
           but
           one
           year
           in
           twenty
           one
           ,
           and
           not
           observed
           in
           the
           twenty
           second
           ,
           we
           may
           easily
           think
           it
           prov'd
           fatal
           to
           the
           unfortunate
           King
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           next
           Parliament
           he
           should
           be
           depos'd
           by
           his
           own
           Subjects
           and
           the
           Crown
           set
           upon
           anothers
           head
           .
           And
           is
           it
           any
           wonder
           ,
           to
           see
           things
           so
           injurious
           and
           unjust
           sometimes
           done
           in
           National
           Assemblies
           ,
           when
           in
           a
           vein
           of
           contradiction
           they
           make
           Ordinances
           so
           diametrically
           opposite
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           as
           was
           done
           in
           this
           Kings
           time
           ?
           For
           we
           find
           parties
           mutually
           clashing
           in
           publick
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           ordain'd
           in
           one
           Parliament
           for
           the
           Commons
           good
           (
           as
           was
           then
           pretended
           )
           by
           an
           other
           repealed
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           
           former
           Laws
           Annull'd
           ,
           Pardons
           revok't
           ,
           Grants
           recall'd
           ,
           and
           new
           punishments
           inflicted
           for
           o●d
           offences
           .
           And
           yet
           in
           an
           other
           Revolution
           ,
           within
           a
           very
           small
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           the
           last
           Parliaments
           Acts
           were
           casher'd
           and
           thrown
           out
           of
           doors
           to
           make
           room
           for
           the
           revival
           and
           Establishing
           the
           Elder
           Parliament
           Statutes
           .
           Such
           changes
           were
           then
           Rung
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           contesting
           between
           Priviledge
           and
           Prerogative
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           differences
           were
           wh●lly
           and
           altogether
           irreconcilable
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           made
           to
           seem
           so
           by
           some
           mens
           poli●ies
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           own
           more
           particular
           Intreagues
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           when
           fair
           words
           were
           fear'd
           not
           likely
           to
           prevail
           ,
           Arms
           were
           prepar'd
           to
           force
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           danger
           o●
           h●ving
           Swords
           drawn
           ,
           Bows
           bended
           ,
           and
           Arrows
           shot
           for
           the
           promoting
           the
           designs
           on
           foot
           .
        
         
           But
           of
           all
           Statutes
           ,
           Acts
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Grants
           ,
           most
           memorable
           and
           observable
           is
           the
           Petition
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           the
           Answer
           thereto
           given
           ,
           in
           the
           Parliament
           begun
           at
           
             Westminster
             ,
             April
             25th
          
           .
           in
           the
           second
           of
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           .
           The
           Petition
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           among
           the
           Commons
           Petitions
           in
           Cottons
           Abridgment
           of
           the
           Records
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           so
           often
           mention'd
           ,
           and
           Printed
           1657.
           pag.
           169.
           
           Tit.
           28.
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           That
           Answer
           reasonably
           may
           be
           given
           to
           all
           their
           Petitions
           now
           ,
           or
           hereafter
           to
           be
           moved
           ;
           and
           that
           Statutes
           be
           thereupon
           made
           before
           departure
           of
           every
           Parliament
           .
           The
           Answer
           hereto
           runs
           thus
           ,
           such
           Bills
           as
           Remedy
           cannot
           otherwise
           be
           had
           but
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           reasonable
           Answer
           shall
           be
           thereto
           made
           before
           such
           Departure
           .
           Now
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           Petitions
           ,
           in
           the
           old
           ,
           are
           Bills
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           new
           Stile
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           Parliament
           were
           thus
           ordained
           to
           be
           produc'd
           at
           
           least
           for
           the
           Royal
           Assent
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           be
           passed
           formerly
           into
           Laws
           .
           So
           that
           if
           the
           Houses
           were
           so
           minded
           ,
           by
           straining
           this
           grant
           to
           its
           utmost
           bounds
           (
           though
           perhaps
           further
           than
           was
           design'd
           at
           the
           first
           )
           't
           was
           no
           hard
           matter
           for
           them
           to
           sit
           e'n
           as
           long
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           they
           pleas'd
           ;
           and
           the
           old
           King
           of
           late
           Memory
           ,
           his
           present
           Majesty's
           Royal
           Father
           ,
           may
           hereby
           very
           easily
           be
           vindicated
           from
           the
           Censures
           of
           those
           undutiful
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           pretend
           to
           blame
           his
           conduct
           ,
           and
           Arraign
           ,
           if
           not
           condemn
           ,
           his
           Judgment
           for
           passing
           the
           continuing
           Act
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           forty
           ,
           whereby
           he
           more
           plainly
           and
           immediately
           put
           the
           dissolution
           thereof
           out
           of
           his
           own
           hands
           ;
           whereas
           before
           he
           had
           been
           haply
           lyable
           to
           have
           been
           trickt
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           greater
           affront
           to
           his
           Prerogative
           ,
           by
           the
           quirks
           that
           nimble
           wits
           would
           have
           been
           apt
           enough
           at
           that
           conjuncture
           ,
           to
           have
           started
           out
           of
           this
           Grant.
           For
           what
           would
           not
           they
           have
           attempted
           in
           that
           posture
           of
           affairs
           ,
           who
           actually
           did
           so
           much
           afterwards
           by
           the
           noise
           of
           an
           Ordinance
           ,
           a
           term
           new
           to
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           but
           weil
           enough
           known
           (
           though
           possibly
           never
           in
           that
           use
           and
           extent
           before
           )
           to
           the
           Learned
           Lawyers
           ,
           who
           can
           easily
           inform
           the
           Questionist
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Records
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           thirty
           seventh
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           they
           met
           with
           the
           name
           and
           nature
           in
           a
           demand
           of
           the
           Chancellors
           to
           the
           whole
           Estates
           ,
           whether
           they
           would
           have
           such
           things
           as
           they
           agreed
           on
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           way
           of
           Ordinance
           ,
           or
           of
           Statute
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Answer
           thereto
           made
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Ordinance
           ,
           with
           this
           reason
           then
           and
           there
           given
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           amend
           the
           same
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           wonder
           at
           this
           grant
           ,
           which
           seems
           to
           trail
           after
           it
           such
           inconveniencies
           to
           the
           Regal
           Power
           ,
           
           as
           were
           before
           hinted
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           might
           be
           made
           an
           Inlet
           to
           pretences
           ,
           as
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Royal
           Prerogative
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           obtain'd
           in
           the
           Kings
           Nonage
           ,
           though
           not
           perhaps
           in
           times
           absolutely
           factious
           ,
           for
           I
           don't
           read
           but
           that
           things
           were
           carried
           then
           calmly
           and
           quietly
           enough
           .
           But
           when
           the
           King
           came
           to
           full
           Age
           ,
           then
           we
           may
           observe
           that
           he
           or
           his
           bosome
           Favourites
           ,
           were
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           this
           or
           other
           Grants
           ,
           that
           confined
           the
           Regal
           Power
           within
           stricter
           Boundaries
           ,
           than
           their
           own
           desires
           pe●mitted
           them
           to
           like
           ,
           and
           therefore
           there
           was
           striving
           amain
           to
           remove
           the
           ancient
           Landmarks
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           effected
           it
           at
           last
           for
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           but
           with
           so
           ill
           an
           event
           ,
           that
           the
           issue
           proved
           as
           fatal
           to
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           as
           th●s
           counterplottings
           had
           been
           d●structive
           to
           many
           others
           before
           .
           People
           hereupon
           may
           say
           what
           they
           think
           fit
           ,
           and
           pass
           their
           Verdicts
           as
           they
           please
           :
           But
           can
           any
           blame
           that
           mans
           Will
           and
           Desire
           ,
           to
           disintangle
           himself
           from
           Fetters
           and
           Chains
           ,
           who
           thinks
           himself
           born
           free
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           fain
           live
           according
           to
           his
           own
           pleasure
           and
           good
           liking
           ?
           'T
           is
           his
           Judgment
           rather
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           be
           quessioned
           ,
           when
           it
           suggests
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           command
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           in
           such
           things
           where
           no
           obedience
           was
           before
           due
           ,
           by
           nature
           ,
           or
           consent
           ;
           and
           the
           goodness
           of
           his
           Intellectuals
           are
           liable
           to
           be
           doubted
           of
           ,
           when
           they
           make
           him
           to
           fancy
           he
           may
           be
           absolute
           ,
           where
           known
           Laws
           and
           long
           continued
           Custom
           hath
           authoriz'd
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           Such
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           Englands
           Case
           of
           old
           ,
           where
           the
           Subjects
           have
           oft
           put
           on
           Arms
           to
           prevent
           encroachments
           upon
           their
           dearly
           belov'd
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           dea●ly
           bought
           ,
           Liberties
           .
           And
           such
           the
           Nations
           State
           under
           this
           King
           ,
           he
           being
           come
           
           to
           his
           full
           Age
           ,
           when
           several
           of
           the
           Barons
           ,
           headed
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           thought
           it
           their
           main
           interest
           and
           concern
           ,
           to
           speak
           high
           and
           look
           big
           ,
           with
           Armour
           on
           their
           backs
           and
           Swords
           by
           their
           sides
           ,
           though
           it
           subjected
           them
           to
           much
           ob●●quy
           and
           displeasure
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           brought
           themselves
           and
           all
           theirs
           into
           much
           hazard
           and
           danger
           .
           But
           this
           it
           seems
           they
           little
           thought
           of
           ,
           or
           as
           little
           valued
           :
           That
           the
           Court
           highly
           resented
           the
           actings
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           indeavoured
           in
           Parliament
           time
           to
           bring
           some
           o●
           the
           Prime
           Favourites
           to
           Judgment
           ●or
           Crimes
           laid
           to
           their
           Charge
           ,
           is
           evident
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           had
           laid
           a
           Plot
           to
           invite
           the
           Principal
           Lords
           to
           a
           Supper
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           there
           murder
           them
           ,
           as
           such
           who
           crossed
           the
           King's
           cours●s
           :
           But
           the
           present
           Lord
           Mayor
           utterly
           refused
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           though
           mov'd
           thereto
           (
           saith
           my
           Author
           )
           by
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           this
           design
           miscarried
           .
           But
           then
           other
           Rodds
           were
           laid
           in
           Lavender
           ,
           and
           contrivanc●s
           secretly
           carried
           on
           ,
           to
           intrap
           and
           suppress
           the
           Country
           Lords
           .
           The
           King
           calls
           all
           the
           High
           Sheriffs
           of
           the
           Counties
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           demands
           ,
           what
           strength
           they
           could
           make
           for
           him
           against
           the
           Lords
           ,
           if
           there
           should
           be
           occasion
           ?
           But
           they
           answered
           ,
           that
           the
           Common
           People
           did
           so
           favour
           the
           Lords
           ,
           as
           believing
           them
           to
           be
           loyal
           and
           true
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           in
           their
           power
           to
           raise
           any
           great
           Force
           against
           them
           .
           Then
           they
           were
           commanded
           to
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           no
           Knight
           nor
           Burgess
           should
           afterwards
           be
           chosen
           to
           any
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           those
           whom
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           should
           name
           ;
           whereto
           they
           replied
           ,
           It
           was
           an
           hard
           matter
           ,
           in
           those
           times
           of
           Jealousy
           and
           Suspicion
           ,
           to
           deprive
           the
           People
           of
           their
           ancient
           Liberties
           in
           choosing
           their
           representatives
           .
           Then
           were
           the
           Judges
           consulted
           ,
           (
           Men
           ,
           
           as
           my
           Author
           writes
           ,
           learned
           chiefly
           in
           one
           point
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           without
           consid●ring
           Truth
           or
           Falshood
           ,
           to
           please
           those
           in
           high
           places
           )
           who
           gave
           several
           extrajudicial
           opinions
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Prerogative
           upon
           some
           Queries
           propounded
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           which
           ,
           viz.
           Whether
           the
           King
           might
           not
           at
           his
           pleasure
           dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           command
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           to
           depart
           ,
           we
           may
           guess
           what
           Exceptions
           and
           Resentments
           were
           taken
           against
           the
           Commons
           Request
           ,
           in
           the
           Second
           of
           this
           King
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           should
           not
           be
           dismist
           before
           a
           reasonable
           Answer
           was
           given
           to
           all
           their
           Petitions
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           was
           my
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           London
           required
           to
           give
           an
           account
           ,
           how
           many
           able
           men
           he
           could
           raise
           in
           the
           City
           ?
           who
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           they
           could
           make
           fifty
           thousand
           men
           at
           an
           hours
           warning
           :
           But
           when
           he
           went
           about
           it
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           cried
           out
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           fight
           against
           the
           Kings
           Friends
           ,
           and
           the
           Defenders
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           Then
           were
           there
           endeavours
           privily
           to
           apprehend
           the
           opposing
           Lords
           singly
           by
           themselves
           ,
           but
           this
           design
           was
           disappointed
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           were
           quickly
           up
           in
           Arms
           to
           defend
           themselves
           .
           When
           these
           devices
           would
           not
           hold
           water
           ,
           by
           the
           interposition
           of
           Mediators
           it
           was
           ordered
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           should
           come
           to
           Westminster
           to
           the
           King
           upon
           a
           day
           appointed
           them
           ,
           some
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           and
           Credit
           taking
           Oaths
           on
           the
           Kings
           part
           ,
           that
           no
           fraud
           or
           deceit
           should
           be
           used
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Lords
           prepared
           themselves
           to
           come
           up
           according
           to
           agreement
           ,
           but
           soon
           stopt
           their
           Journy
           ,
           upon
           notice
           given
           them
           of
           an
           Ambusment
           laid
           for
           them
           in
           the
           Mews
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           King
           ready
           almost
           to
           tax
           them
           of
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           told
           the
           reason
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Ambusment
           
           laid
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           clear
           himself
           (
           as
           Stow
           relates
           it
           )
           sware
           he
           knew
           of
           no
           such
           thing
           .
           He
           might
           possibly
           be
           as
           innocent
           as
           the
           Child
           unborn
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           particular
           knowledge
           of
           this
           matter
           ,
           but
           certainly
           his
           Courtiers
           were
           much
           to
           blame
           ,
           and
           very
           bold
           ,
           thus
           to
           act
           in
           direct
           opposition
           to
           the
           former
           Agreement
           ;
           for
           that
           there
           was
           such
           a
           treacherous
           piece
           o●
           Service
           intended
           ,
           the
           Annalist
           assures
           us
           ,
           but
           that
           any
           of
           the
           prime
           Engineers
           and
           designing
           Actors
           were
           punished
           ,
           for
           acting
           thus
           without
           the
           Kings
           more
           especial
           Warrant
           ,
           Knowledge
           ,
           or
           Commission
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           find
           .
        
         
           When
           these
           tricks
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           then
           fair
           words
           and
           promises
           were
           come
           in
           fashion
           again
           ,
           to
           sooth
           up
           the
           angry
           Lords
           ,
           who
           at
           last
           were
           come
           to
           Westminster
           with
           a
           sufficient
           Guard
           of
           Attendants
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           upshot
           the
           speedy
           calling
           of
           a
           Parliament
           was
           concluded
           on
           ,
           where
           the
           Accusers
           and
           Accused
           might
           meet
           face
           to
           face
           .
           But
           the
           favourite
           Lords
           durst
           not
           attend
           the
           consequence
           of
           such
           a
           Meeting
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           left
           the
           Court
           to
           be
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           an
           Army
           was
           after
           raised
           to
           conduct
           the
           Duke
           up
           to
           Court
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           hasted
           as
           fast
           as
           he
           could
           towards
           London
           ,
           but
           was
           miserably
           overthrown
           at
           
             Radcoat
             Bridge
          
           in
           Oxfordshire
           by
           the
           contesting
           Lords
           ,
           and
           so
           e●ded
           all
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           years
           after
           his
           life
           .
           Upon
           this
           defeat
           the
           Lords
           thought
           they
           had
           matter
           enough
           to
           justifie
           their
           Arms
           ;
           with
           forty
           thousand
           men
           up
           come
           they
           to
           London
           and
           were
           there
           received
           ,
           the
           King
           then
           keeping
           his
           Christmas
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           shew
           the
           Letter
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           Duke
           to
           raise
           an
           Army
           for
           their
           destruction
           ,
           and
           the
           Letters
           the
           French
           King
           had
           written
           to
           him
           to
           come
           into
           France
           ,
           there
           to
           do
           acts
           to
           his
           own
           dishonour
           
           and
           the
           Kingdoms
           .
           These
           things
           we
           may
           well
           conclude
           bred
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           ill
           blood
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Lords
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Pulses
           beat
           extraordinary
           high
           is
           plain
           from
           the
           peremptory
           message
           they
           sent
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           they
           understood
           his
           mind
           was
           alter'd
           as
           to
           keeping
           his
           promise
           before
           made
           to
           them
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           came
           not
           according
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           they
           would
           chuse
           another
           King
           ,
           who
           should
           hearken
           to
           the
           faithful
           Counsel
           of
           his
           Lords
           .
           This
           ,
           't
           is
           easie
           to
           be
           thought
           ,
           toucht
           the
           King
           to
           the
           quick
           ,
           but
           being
           not
           then
           strong
           enough
           to
           oppose
           ,
           he
           esteem'd
           it
           his
           safest
           and
           securest
           course
           to
           condescend
           to
           the
           Lords
           desires
           ,
           and
           order
           the
           calling
           of
           a
           Parliament
           .
           A
           Parliament
           comes
           and
           then
           it
           wrought
           wonders
           .
        
         
           In
           Stow
           we
           meet
           with
           a
           Story
           ,
           coincident
           with
           these
           times
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           how
           that
           they
           understanding
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           King
           had
           got
           together
           a
           great
           Navy
           ,
           assembled
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           set
           his
           purpose
           firmly
           to
           come
           into
           England
           ,
           trembling
           like
           Leverets
           ,
           fearful
           as
           Mice
           they
           sought
           starting
           holes
           to
           hide
           themselves
           in
           ,
           even
           as
           if
           the
           City
           had
           been
           ready
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           that
           in
           times
           past
           ,
           brag'd
           they
           would
           blow
           all
           the
           French
           men
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           hearing
           a
           vain
           Rumour
           of
           the
           Enemies
           coming
           ,
           ran
           to
           the
           Walls
           ,
           brake
           down
           the
           houses
           adjoyning
           ,
           destroyed
           and
           laid
           them
           flat
           ,
           and
           did
           all
           things
           in
           great
           fear
           ,
           not
           one
           Frenchman
           having
           then
           set
           foot
           on
           Shipboard
           .
           But
           there
           's
           not
           one
           word
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           whence
           this
           was
           extracted
           ,
           which
           we
           commonly
           find
           in
           the
           Margin
           in
           other
           Relations
           .
           What
           ground
           now
           there
           was
           for
           this
           pannick
           fear
           ,
           I
           cannot
           devise
           ,
           or
           rather
           reason
           ,
           for
           the
           relating
           of
           such
           a
           heedless
           story
           ,
           looking
           more
           like
           a
           conjectural
           report
           ,
           than
           an
           historical
           relation
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Writer
           himself
           had
           
           been
           frenchified
           ,
           or
           imposed
           upon
           by
           some
           French
           Translator
           ,
           who
           was
           desirous
           to
           render
           his
           Country
           m●n
           terrible
           to
           the
           English
           by
           the
           Pen
           of
           an
           English
           Historian
           since
           they
           have
           been
           so
           ill
           able
           to
           do
           it
           by
           their
           own
           Swords
           .
           For
           that
           the
           English
           neither
           overmuch
           lov'd
           nor
           fear'd
           the
           French
           Nation
           ,
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           Histories
           of
           ancient
           times
           ,
           and
           th●
           occurrences
           of
           later
           days
           and
           from
           the
           Commons
           Address
           to
           the
           Purb●ck
           Alarum
           .
           How
           then
           the
           Londoners
           should
           come
           to
           be
           affraid
           of
           them
           so
           all
           of
           a
           sudden
           is
           a
           Riddle
           to
           me
           .
           'T
           is
           certain
           enough
           of
           late
           years
           ,
           that
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           burnt
           out
           of
           house
           and
           home
           ,
           and
           had
           little
           more
           perhaps
           to
           lose
           besides
           their
           lives
           ,
           upon
           an
           Alarum
           of
           the
           French
           coming
           and
           Papists
           rising
           ,
           they
           were
           like
           inraged
           Bears
           ,
           robb'd
           of
           their
           young
           Ones
           ,
           much
           more
           ready
           to
           fall
           on
           than
           the
           others
           to
           set
           upon
           them
           ,
           so
           far
           were
           they
           from
           standing
           in
           fear
           of
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           France
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           have
           been
           united
           with
           all
           their
           Popish
           Friends
           ,
           Favourers
           ,
           and
           Pensioners
           in
           England
           .
           And
           that
           they
           had
           little
           or
           no
           grounds
           for
           such
           fear
           in
           those
           elderly
           times
           ,
           the
           long
           train
           of
           Victories
           gain'd
           heretofore
           in
           France
           puts
           us
           out
           of
           doubt
           .
           Besides
           methinks
           the
           Instances
           in
           this
           Story
           ,
           which
           the
           Writer
           sets
           down
           as
           Arguments
           of
           fear
           ,
           are
           rather
           proofs
           of
           a
           provident
           care
           and
           foresight
           .
           For
           what
           else
           can
           the
           running
           to
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           breaking
           down
           the
           Houses
           adjoyning
           import
           ,
           but
           a
           design
           and
           resolution
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           own
           Guard
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           property
           of
           Courage
           not
           of
           Cowardise
           .
           That
           there
           were
           intentions
           ,
           suitable
           to
           men
           of
           valour
           ,
           of
           standing
           up
           vigorously
           in
           their
           own
           defence
           against
           the
           forreign
           Enemy
           ,
           may
           be
           prov'd
           out
           of
           the
           s●me
           Author
           ,
           from
           the
           great
           numbers
           of
           armed
           men
           by
           the
           Nobles
           brought
           to
           the
           Parliament
           
           then
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Chancellors
           calling
           men
           of
           Arms
           ,
           out
           of
           almost
           every
           part
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           to
           the
           Marches
           about
           London
           ,
           to
           beat
           back
           the
           Frenchmen
           with
           their
           King
           ,
           had
           they
           come
           .
           Let
           this
           therefore
           serve
           to
           disprove
           the
           Annalists
           suggestions
           out
           of
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           and
           shew
           the
           Nobles
           care
           for
           the
           Cities
           safeguard
           ,
           in
           drawing
           such
           forces
           thitherward
           ,
           and
           their
           hopes
           of
           considerable
           assistance
           from
           the
           City
           to
           help
           them
           in
           the
           Common
           cause
           of
           self-preservation
           .
        
         
           But
           suppose
           ,
           without
           granting
           it
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           some
           sparks
           of
           fear
           amongst
           them
           ,
           't
           is
           questionable
           ,
           whether
           they
           did
           not
           spring
           from
           the
           mistrust
           of
           their
           principal
           Magistrates
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           diffidence
           and
           distrust
           of
           their
           own
           strength
           ,
           or
           dread
           of
           a
           Foreign
           Enemies
           power
           and
           puissance
           .
           For
           to
           me
           't
           is
           an
           Argument
           that
           the
           Major
           of
           London
           this
           year
           look't
           Courtward
           ,
           since
           that
           we
           read
           of
           an
           endeavour
           to
           ingage
           him
           in
           such
           an
           horrid
           design
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           before
           spoken
           of
           ,
           to
           destroy
           the
           principals
           of
           the
           opposite
           party
           at
           a
           private
           Supper
           in
           London
           .
           Certainly
           the
           King
           would
           not
           have
           utter'd
           a
           syllable
           of
           an
           intreague
           of
           this
           importance
           to
           so
           powerful
           a
           Magistrate
           ;
           as
           my
           Author
           affirms
           he
           did
           ,
           had
           there
           not
           been
           hopes
           of
           prevailing
           on
           him
           in
           Reverence
           at
           least
           to
           the
           Kings
           word
           and
           desire
           :
           But
           upon
           the
           Tryal
           it
           seems
           he
           prov'd
           himself
           an
           honester
           man
           in
           that
           point
           ;
           (
           whatever
           his
           principles
           and
           inclinations
           otherwise
           were
           )
           than
           his
           Predecessor
           ,
           whom
           we
           read
           of
           as
           deeply
           concern'd
           in
           that
           Plot.
           Much
           about
           this
           time
           't
           is
           likewise
           that
           a
           Modern
           writer
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Londoners
           incur'd
           much
           obloquy
           ,
           for
           that
           having
           before
           been
           Pardoned
           by
           the
           King
           of
           some
           Crimes
           laid
           to
           their
           
           charge
           ,
           (
           but
           what
           nor
           when
           committed
           I
           find
           not
           by
           him
           mentioned
           )
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           comply
           with
           his
           d●sires
           ,
           and
           a
           Jury
           of
           them
           being
           Impannell'd
           ,
           indited
           some
           Lords
           of
           many
           Crimes
           objected
           against
           them
           .
           But
           this
           also
           is
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           influence
           and
           power
           in
           calling
           out
           men
           fit
           for
           the
           purpose
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Citizens
           .
           For
           we
           read
           just
           after
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Mayor
           thought
           to
           have
           rais'd
           them
           against
           the
           contesting
           Lords
           ,
           they
           resolutely
           ,
           refus'd
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           rejected
           the
           Motion
           as
           is
           before
           related
           .
           So
           that
           't
           was
           not
           having
           the
           Mayor
           at
           their
           Beck
           ,
           nor
           the
           Power
           ,
           they
           thought
           ,
           they
           had
           among
           the
           high
           Sheriffs
           of
           the
           Counties
           to
           procure
           such
           men
           return'd
           up
           to
           serve
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           were
           nominated
           by
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           that
           could
           shelter
           the
           guilty
           favourites
           at
           Cour
           from
           the
           censure
           of
           that
           August
           Assembly
           ,
           well
           known
           afterwards
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Parliament
           that
           wrought
           wonders
           .
        
         
           For
           on
           the
           very
           first
           day
           thereof
           all
           the
           Judges
           ,
           but
           one
           ,
           were
           Arrested
           as
           they
           sat
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           question'd
           for
           their
           extrajudicial
           opinions
           and
           Arbitrary
           actings
           ,
           and
           severely
           punish'd
           by
           Banishment
           and
           Confiscation
           of
           their
           Estates
           :
           The
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           Tresilian
           lost
           his
           Life
           at
           Tyburn
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           my
           Author
           says
           ,
           had
           all
           dyed
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Queens
           intercession
           .
           As
           the
           Judges
           were
           thus
           brought
           under
           the
           Lash
           of
           those
           Laws
           ,
           which
           before
           they
           had
           so
           much
           abus'd
           to
           humour
           Arbitrary
           mens
           designs
           ,
           the
           better
           thereby
           to
           secure
           to
           themselves
           their
           own
           Stations
           and
           Offices
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           so
           the
           Patrons
           themselves
           ,
           and
           reputed
           promoters
           of
           these
           Arbitrary
           and
           illegal
           Actings
           ,
           were
           reduc't
           into
           the
           same
           Predicament
           ,
           Several
           of
           the
           chief
           were
           impeach'd
           of
           no
           less
           
           than
           High
           Treason
           in
           open
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           absent
           for
           ever
           banish'd
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           in
           hold
           either
           Hang'd
           ,
           or
           Beheaded
           ,
           upon
           Tower-hil
           ,
           or
           at
           Tyburn
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           had
           been
           ere
           while
           Men
           of
           Name
           ,
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           favour
           at
           Court
           but
           just
           before
           .
           So
           uncertain
           is
           the
           State
           of
           Mortality
           ,
           and
           so
           slippery
           is
           walking
           in
           
             high
             places
          
           .
        
         
           But
           amongst
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           fell
           under
           the
           stroak
           of
           an
           angry
           Deity
           ,
           and
           so
           shamefully
           lost
           their
           lives
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           Justice
           ,
           most
           memorable
           is
           the
           fate
           ,
           that
           befel
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Brember
          
           Grocer
           ,
           late
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           London
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           many
           oppressions
           ,
           and
           seditions
           by
           him
           caus'd
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           was
           Beheaded
           (
           as
           Stow
           informs
           us
           )
           the
           Morrow
           after
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           Tresilian
           ,
           and
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           remarkable
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Ax
           ,
           he
           had
           before
           prepared
           for
           others
           of
           his
           fellow
           Citizens
           .
           So
           just
           is
           Providence
           to
           suffer
           the
           wicked
           to
           be
           insnared
           by
           the
           devices
           of
           their
           own
           hearts
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           headlong
           into
           the
           Pit
           they
           had
           dig'd
           for
           others
           .
           Stow
           tells
           us
           the
           King
           had
           oft-times
           made
           him
           Mayor
           of
           London
           against
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Citizens
           .
           But
           in
           Fabian
           (
           who
           methinks
           ,
           being
           once
           Sheriff
           of
           this
           Honourable
           City
           ,
           should
           know
           best
           what
           had
           been
           formerly
           Transacted
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           of
           whose
           good
           order
           ,
           Policy
           ,
           and
           Government
           he
           hath
           expresly
           Treated
           in
           his
           Chronicle
           )
           I
           don't
           find
           but
           that
           he
           was
           Elected
           and
           Chosen
           .
           Possibly
           there
           might
           be
           an
           order
           made
           at
           Court
           ,
           Present
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           sent
           into
           the
           City
           to
           further
           and
           promote
           his
           Election
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           one
           might
           be
           esteem'd
           an
           imposing
           him
           on
           the
           City
           ,
           while
           the
           other
           only
           took
           notice
           of
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           Citizens
           in
           order
           to
           an
           Election
           ,
           without
           relating
           how
           the
           matter
           was
           carried
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           
           came
           in
           fairly
           by
           a
           Majority
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           a
           strong
           hand
           ,
           through
           the
           working
           of
           Court
           Favourites
           ,
           who
           influencing
           the
           Judges
           might
           make
           that
           pass
           for
           Law
           ,
           which
           was
           contrary
           thereto
           ,
           let
           the
           difference
           of
           voices
           be
           never
           so
           great
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
           So
           have
           I
           heard
           of
           a
           place
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           carried
           by
           thirteen
           against
           twenty
           one
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           business
           came
           to
           be
           scan'd
           over
           anew
           ,
           it
           was
           adjudg'd
           by
           vote
           against
           the
           Majority
           :
           But
           this
           was
           rather
           the
           effect
           of
           Greatness
           and
           Power
           ,
           overruling
           ,
           than
           the
           result
           of
           Equity
           and
           Justice
           dividing
           to
           every
           one
           his
           right
           .
        
         
           That
           this
           Man
           ,
           when
           Mayor
           ,
           met
           with
           great
           opposition
           from
           the
           most
           eminent
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           I
           presume
           concludable
           from
           his
           Resentments
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           in
           plain
           words
           delivered
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Annalist
           ,
           how
           that
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           the
           full
           Authority
           of
           his
           Mayoralty
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           a
           Common
           pair
           of
           Stocks
           in
           every
           Ward
           ,
           and
           a
           Common
           Ax
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           to
           behead
           all
           such
           ,
           as
           should
           be
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           Indited
           eight
           thousand
           and
           more
           of
           the
           best
           and
           greatest
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           so
           resolv'd
           was
           he
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           design
           right
           or
           wrong
           to
           please
           his
           Masters
           and
           Abettors
           .
           What
           kind
           of
           principled
           Man
           he
           was
           we
           may
           easily
           guess
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           aforementioned
           passages
           ,
           so
           from
           the
           Historians
           Relations
           before
           hinted
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           deeply
           concern'd
           in
           the
           Plot
           ,
           before
           intimated
           ,
           to
           assassinate
           the
           contesting
           Lords
           ,
           and
           also
           afterwards
           one
           of
           the
           Chief
           Men
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           laying
           the
           Ambuscade
           ,
           spoken
           of
           above
           ,
           unwilling
           the
           King
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           swore
           )
           to
           intrap
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           upon
           promise
           of
           safe
           conduct
           ,
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           Oaths
           of
           some
           persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           were
           coming
           up
           to
           Westminster
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           he
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Trivet
          
           privately
           sent
           
           away
           to
           London
           upon
           the
           discovery
           thereof
           .
           That
           he
           was
           a
           sutable
           Tool
           to
           carry
           on
           great
           mens
           intreagues
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           thought
           fit
           enough
           to
           be
           made
           a
           Property
           to
           work
           upon
           ,
           why
           may
           we
           not
           conclude
           ,
           in
           that
           we
           find
           him
           elected
           ,
           at
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           the
           last
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           and
           admitted
           at
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           into
           the
           Mayoralty
           ,
           when
           the
           proud
           haughty
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           had
           got
           the
           other
           Mayor
           put
           out
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           as
           not
           quick
           enough
           it
           seems
           to
           run
           along
           with
           that
           aspiring
           Dukes
           designs
           ,
           who
           aimed
           at
           that
           time
           to
           have
           put
           by
           his
           Nephew
           from
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           have
           intruded
           thereunto
           himself
           ,
           contrary
           to
           right
           ,
           reason
           and
           justice
           ,
           and
           the
           publick
           interest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ?
           Who
           knows
           likewise
           by
           whose
           influence
           ,
           and
           for
           what
           intents
           ,
           he
           was
           kept
           in
           the
           Office
           of
           Mayor
           for
           three
           years
           together
           ,
           ,
           in
           the
           seventh
           ,
           eighth
           ,
           and
           nineth
           of
           this
           King
           ?
           What
           a
           vast
           difference
           was
           there
           ,
           as
           to
           Principles
           and
           Practices
           ,
           between
           this
           man
           and
           the
           fam'd
           
             John
             Philpot
          
           ,
           his
           fellow
           Sheriff
           in
           the
           forty
           sixth
           of
           the
           precedent
           King
           ?
           The
           one
           prov'd
           as
           great
           a
           Patriot
           to
           his
           Country
           before
           ,
           in
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           Mayoralty
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           shew'd
           himself
           an
           ambitious
           Courtier
           under
           a
           Gold
           Chain
           in
           the
           City
           .
           But
           what
           great
           wonder
           is
           this
           ,
           to
           see
           men
           once
           joyn
           Partners
           in
           an
           Office
           ,
           vastly
           differing
           each
           from
           other
           in
           their
           Judgments
           and
           Actions
           ,
           when
           raised
           to
           places
           of
           higher
           Dignity
           and
           Pr●ferment
           ?
           I
           don't
           think
           but
           't
           is
           easie
           enough
           to
           find
           an
           instance
           at
           present
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           any
           great
           occasion
           or
           necessity
           thereof
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           this
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Brembar
          
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           liv'd
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           created
           Duke
           of
           Troy
           ,
           or
           of
           London
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Troy.
           What
           a
           pity
           't
           was
           that
           he
           had
           not
           had
           a
           Patent
           ,
           ready
           sign'd
           and
           seal'd
           lying
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           shrowded
           himself
           and
           all
           his
           
           old
           crimes
           ,
           under
           this
           new
           Dignity
           upon
           Occasion
           ?
           But
           this
           I
           Fancy
           would
           never
           have
           past
           upon
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           either
           Lords
           or
           Commons
           ,
           to
           have
           sheltred
           him
           from
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           become
           really
           ,
           in
           act
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           desire
           and
           design
           ,
           a
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           However
           this
           intention
           of
           his
           ,
           if
           truly
           related
           ,
           sufficiently
           shews
           us
           his
           Ambition
           to
           become
           a
           Titulado
           ,
           unless
           we
           shall
           venture
           upon
           a
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           sham'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           empty
           promise
           of
           this
           titulary
           honour
           ,
           when
           they
           wheadled
           him
           out
           of
           the
           directions
           they
           had
           before
           sent
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           management
           of
           their
           designs
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           unwilling
           to
           let
           remain
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           (
           after
           they
           had
           made
           as
           much
           use
           of
           his
           Place
           and
           Power
           ,
           as
           opportunity
           would
           permit
           )
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           produc'd
           as
           Evidences
           against
           them
           in
           a
           day
           of
           Tryal
           ,
           which
           they
           ,
           probably
           fear'd
           ,
           might
           one
           time
           or
           other
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           it
           seems
           in
           this
           Parliament
           with
           a
           Vengeance
           .
           For
           I
           will
           take
           the
           boldness
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           some
           other
           more
           skilful
           hand
           ,
           hid
           behind
           the
           Curtain
           ,
           that
           order'd
           the
           Scenes
           ,
           and
           manag'd
           the
           Machines
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           made
           the
           publick
           stalking
           horse
           ,
           to
           deceive
           the
           vulgar
           Herd
           ,
           the
           Skreen
           ,
           to
           shelter
           other
           mens
           heads
           from
           the
           violence
           of
           popular
           fury
           ,
           the
           open
           Actor
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           common
           Engine
           ,
           to
           set
           the
           Wheels
           of
           more
           politick
           mens
           contrivances
           a
           going
           ,
           though
           against
           Water
           ,
           Wind
           ,
           and
           Tide
           :
           It
           being
           very
           unbecoming
           the
           Apes
           subtilty
           to
           put
           her
           own
           foot
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           when
           she
           may
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Cats
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Worshipful
           Sir
           Nicholas
           suffer'd
           himself
           thus
           impolitickly
           to
           be
           trapann'd
           ,
           whom
           had
           he
           to
           blame
           but
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           made
           at
           la●●
           
           to
           pay
           so
           dear
           for
           his
           own
           folly
           and
           imprudence
           ?
           And
           that
           such
           is
           the
           ominous
           fate
           of
           less
           wary
           men
           ,
           who
           venture
           upon
           Actions
           ,
           not
           warranted
           by
           Law
           ,
           to
           serve
           a
           present
           turn
           ,
           and
           humour
           their
           own
           ambitious
           desires
           ,
           or
           other
           mens
           greatness
           ,
           is
           evidently
           demonstrable
           ,
           as
           in
           general
           from
           History
           and
           Experience
           ,
           so
           more
           particularly
           from
           an
           instance
           in
           Spain
           ,
           under
           one
           of
           the
           Philips
           ,
           of
           a
           certain
           Officer
           of
           that
           Kings
           ,
           who
           having
           by
           the
           Kings
           Order
           done
           an
           Act
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           afterwards
           questioned
           and
           thrown
           into
           Prison
           ,
           and
           upon
           fair
           words
           and
           promises
           parted
           with
           the
           Kings
           Letter
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           have
           produc'd
           for
           his
           Warrant
           ,
           was
           soon
           after
           left
           in
           the
           lurch
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           to
           fall
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           his
           own
           imprudent
           Credulity
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land.
           Whether
           I
           have
           been
           exact
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           circumstances
           of
           the
           story
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           positively
           affirm
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           fully
           sure
           ,
           but
           my
           Memory
           may
           deceive
           me
           in
           twelve
           or
           thirteen
           years
           space
           ,
           and
           being
           uncertain
           in
           what
           Book
           to
           look
           for
           it
           now
           ,
           or
           where
           I
           read
           it
           at
           first
           ,
           unless
           in
           some
           of
           the
           famous
           Fullers
           works
           ,
           perhaps
           in
           his
           holy
           or
           prophane
           State
           ;
           but
           as
           to
           the
           substance
           and
           truth
           hereof
           ,
           I
           dare
           aver
           it
           from
           Historical
           Relation
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           Application
           to
           more
           Philosophical
           Logicians
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           press
           further
           forwards
           towards
           the
           mark
           ,
           the
           end
           ,
           intention
           and
           scope
           of
           this
           my
           present
           undertaking
           ,
           viz.
           To
           shew
           the
           respect
           and
           esteem
           several
           of
           the
           Nobles
           in
           particular
           had
           for
           this
           honourable
           City
           ,
           and
           their
           solicitous
           care
           for
           her
           welfare
           under
           this
           King
           Richard.
           
        
         
           How
           that
           ,
           before
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           wrought
           wonders
           was
           ended
           ,
           particular
           care
           was
           taken
           expresly
           to
           have
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           included
           in
           ●
           general
           Pardon
           ,
           (
           to
           prevent
           doubtless
           new
           
           exactions
           upon
           old
           pretences
           )
           hath
           been
           before
           related
           amongst
           the
           Commons
           requests
           as
           a
           sign
           of
           their
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           therefore
           now
           to
           be
           wav'd
           ,
           though
           it
           would
           not
           be
           impertinent
           in
           this
           Point
           to
           shew
           the
           Lords
           affection
           ,
           if
           that
           be
           a
           truth
           ,
           which
           is
           delivered
           by
           a
           modern
           Writer
           ,
           that
           in
           our
           Ancestors
           time
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Commons
           thought
           it
           an
           honour
           to
           retain
           to
           some
           great
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           wear
           his
           blew
           Coat
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           his
           train
           ,
           and
           wait
           upon
           him
           from
           his
           own
           house
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Lane
           for
           him
           to
           enter
           thereto
           ;
           which
           argues
           how
           much
           the
           Lords
           did
           ,
           or
           might
           ,
           over-rule
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           frequent
           Petitions
           on
           the
           City's
           behalf
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           pass
           over
           the
           consequence
           of
           this
           Conclusion
           ,
           as
           an
           Argument
           depending
           on
           the
           Readers
           Will
           and
           Choice
           ,
           which
           he
           may
           grant
           or
           deny
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           produce
           an
           instance
           or
           two
           less
           dubitable
           ,
           and
           not
           left
           so
           much
           at
           discretion
           .
        
         
           How
           hard
           a
           matter
           it
           hath
           generally
           prov'd
           ,
           to
           bring
           Offenders
           ,
           if
           great
           in
           Power
           ,
           Place
           and
           Authority
           ,
           to
           Justice
           ,
           is
           plain
           from
           History
           and
           Experience
           :
           As
           evident
           likewise
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Offences
           ,
           to
           such
           imputed
           ,
           have
           been
           Exactions
           ,
           Extortions
           ,
           oppressions
           ,
           corrupt
           Abuses
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           Illegal
           Principles
           ,
           Arbitrary
           Designs
           ,
           Unjust
           Actions
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           National
           Grievances
           (
           ordinarily
           comprehended
           under
           the
           name
           〈◊〉
           ill
           Government
           )
           dayly
           heapt
           up
           under
           wea●
           or
           negligent
           Princes
           by
           the
           exorbitant
           Power
           o●
           headstrong
           Favourites
           ,
           who
           ,
           through
           the
           excess
           of
           their
           Soveraign's
           kindness
           ,
           the
           easines●
           of
           his
           Nature
           ,
           the
           mildness
           of
           his
           Disposition
           ▪
           weakness
           of
           his
           Judgment
           ,
           or
           fondness
           of
           〈◊〉
           Affection
           ,
           (
           grounded
           mostly
           on
           humour
           an●
           
           fancy
           )
           having
           grasp'd
           all
           publick
           affairs
           in
           ,
           Church
           and
           State
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           too
           too
           oft
           make
           no
           better
           use
           thereof
           ,
           than
           to
           Hector
           over
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           before
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           suppress
           their
           Equals
           ,
           oppress
           their
           Inferiors
           ,
           and
           inslave
           the
           poor
           Commons
           ,
           the
           easier
           thereby
           to
           raise
           themselves
           and
           their
           own
           Families
           upon
           other
           mens
           ruins
           .
           When
           these
           things
           happen
           ,
           and
           the
           reins
           of
           Government
           fall
           into
           such
           men's
           hands
           ,
           the
           rich
           are
           sure
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           sufferers
           ,
           and
           such
           ,
           as
           have
           most
           of
           this
           Worlds
           goods
           ,
           are
           certain
           to
           be
           most
           watch'd
           and
           carpt
           at
           ,
           and
           all
           opportunities
           greedily
           laid
           hold
           on
           to
           bring
           them
           under
           the
           Lash
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           squeez'd
           like
           Spunges
           ,
           and
           large
           sums
           exacted
           of
           them
           to
           buy
           out
           their
           Pardons
           ,
           and
           procure
           forgiveness
           ,
           till
           another
           occasion
           offer
           it self
           to
           make
           them
           be
           thought
           Offenders
           anew
           :
           of
           this
           London
           sufferings
           in
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           this
           King
           are
           attesting
           proofs
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Londoners
           having
           refus'd
           to
           lend
           the
           King
           mony
           ,
           as
           was
           requested
           ,
           and
           some
           abuses
           being
           offer'd
           to
           the
           Merchant
           Stranger
           ,
           that
           proffered
           to
           lay
           it
           down
           ,
           Stow
           tells
           us
           the
           King
           was
           marvellously
           inrag'd
           hereat
           ,
           and
           ,
           calling
           a
           Council
           of
           his
           Nobles
           at
           Stamford
           ,
           causes
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           best
           of
           the
           Citizens
           to
           be
           Arrested
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           (
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffs
           being
           depos'd
           )
           sends
           them
           to
           several
           Prisons
           there
           to
           be
           kept
           ,
           till
           he
           and
           his
           Council
           had
           consider'd
           and
           decreed
           ,
           what
           should
           be
           done
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           also
           further
           determined
           ,
           that
           from
           thenceforth
           the
           Londoners
           should
           not
           chose
           ,
           nor
           have
           any
           Mayor
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           should
           appoint
           one
           of
           his
           Knights
           to
           be
           Ruler
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           their
           Priviledges
           
           were
           revok'd
           ,
           their
           Liberties
           disannull'd
           ,
           and
           their
           Laws
           abrogated
           .
           Neither
           was
           this
           all
           ;
           The
           Terms
           likewise
           ,
           and
           the
           Courts
           of
           Kings
           Bench
           ,
           Common-pleas
           ,
           Chancery
           ,
           &c.
           
           Were
           remov'd
           from
           London
           to
           York
           ,
           such
           was
           the
           displeasure
           conceiv'd
           against
           them
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           the
           ill
           Offices
           done
           them
           by
           some
           busie
           Courtiers
           about
           him
           .
           For
           Fabian
           gives
           us
           another
           account
           of
           this
           affair
           ,
           and
           says
           the
           occasion
           arose
           from
           a
           contest
           ,
           between
           the
           Citizens
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Salisburies
           Servants
           ,
           about
           one
           of
           their
           fellow
           Servants
           (
           who
           had
           taken
           a
           Loaf
           out
           of
           a
           Bakers
           basket
           ,
           openly
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           and
           then
           broke
           his
           head
           with
           his
           Dagger
           for
           attempting
           to
           regain
           it
           )
           which
           grew
           so
           high
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           striving
           to
           have
           the
           offender
           seiz'd
           on
           and
           Committed
           to
           Ward
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishops
           Servants
           rescuing
           him
           ,
           and
           shutting
           up
           their
           Gates
           ,
           that
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Sheriffs
           had
           much
           ado
           ,
           by
           their
           perswasion
           ,
           presence
           ,
           and
           Authority
           ,
           to
           stop
           further
           outrages
           ,
           and
           contain
           the
           multitude
           within
           bounds
           ,
           though
           at
           last
           they
           effected
           it
           ,
           and
           dismis'd
           the
           people
           home
           in
           peace
           and
           quietness
           :
           But
           the
           angry
           ▪
           Bishop
           so
           highly
           resented
           this
           business
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           fault
           sprung
           Originally
           out
           of
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           York
           incens'd
           the
           King
           all
           they
           could
           against
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           even
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           one
           expresly
           affirms
           ,
           he
           was
           once
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           utterly
           ruin'd
           and
           destroy'd
           the
           whole
           City
           .
           A
           very
           sharp
           punishment
           certainly
           for
           such
           an
           offence
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           City
           ,
           publickly
           endow'd
           with
           such
           transcendent
           Grants
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           lyable
           to
           a
           just
           legal
           seizure
           of
           her
           Liberties
           and
           Franchises
           ,
           unless
           for
           Treason
           or
           Rebellion
           done
           by
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           as
           
           hath
           been
           before
           observ'd
           in
           the
           first
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           the
           seventh
           of
           this
           present
           King.
           Now
           how
           Treason
           or
           Rebellion
           could
           be
           justly
           charg'd
           upon
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           instances
           ,
           which
           soever
           of
           them
           we
           give
           credit
           to
           ,
           I
           cannot
           well
           conceive
           .
           The
           most
           methinks
           that
           could
           be
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           worst
           construction
           ,
           could
           amount
           no
           further
           than
           a
           Riot
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           and
           hainous
           matters
           laid
           unto
           the
           Mayors
           charge
           ,
           though
           not
           a
           syllable
           prov'd
           that
           I
           read
           of
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           no
           otherwise
           Rul'd
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           suffered
           the
           Citizens
           to
           make
           such
           assaults
           upon
           the
           Kings
           head
           Officers
           ,
           to
           the
           Kings
           great
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           hazard
           of
           the
           Kings
           Treasure
           then
           in
           his
           Custody
           .
           The
           Statute
           of
           the
           twenty
           fifth
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           which
           makes
           it
           Treason
           to
           slay
           the
           Treasurer
           ,
           must
           surely
           have
           been
           very
           far
           stretched
           ,
           to
           have
           brought
           the
           whole
           City
           within
           the
           compass
           thereof
           ,
           because
           some
           of
           the
           meaner
           Citizens
           assaulted
           the
           Treasurers
           House
           ,
           (
           upon
           an
           injustice
           first
           done
           by
           one
           ,
           and
           ●n
           affront
           afterwards
           offered
           by
           others
           of
           his
           own
           Servants
           ,
           in
           refusing
           to
           deliver
           the
           Offender
           ,
           or
           ●uffer
           the
           Constable
           to
           enter
           to
           seize
           him
           )
           he
           himself
           being
           as
           many
           Miles
           distant
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           Windsor
           is
           from
           London
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           capable
           of
           receiving
           then
           the
           least
           injury
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           ●uch
           less
           to
           be
           kill'd
           out-right
           ,
           without
           which
           no
           Treason
           lies
           in
           the
           Case
           upon
           this
           Act.
           But
           if
           ●he
           King
           and
           Council
           would
           have
           it
           so
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ●ct
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           so
           ,
           contrary
           to
           an
           establish'd
           ●aw
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Grand-Fathers
           grant
           ,
           who
           ●ould
           ,
           who
           would
           ,
           who
           durst
           contradict
           ?
           Here
           ●as
           no
           Parliament
           then
           Sitting
           ,
           that
           I
           read
           of
           ,
           ●o
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           Being
           ,
           nor
           Lords
           erough
           
           present
           ,
           their
           Friends
           ,
           to
           stave
           off
           the
           first
           brunt
           ,
           though
           at
           length
           we
           hear
           of
           a
           Reconciliation
           depending
           before
           a
           Parliament
           was
           call'd
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           powerful
           Friends
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           no
           less
           than
           the
           Principal
           Lords
           ,
           besides
           the
           Queen
           her self
           .
        
         
           Baker
           and
           Stow
           name
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           the
           Kings
           Uncle
           ,
           who
           was
           ever
           reputed
           by
           the
           Commons
           a
           great
           Friend
           and
           Patriot
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           his
           untimely
           end
           afterwards
           severely
           reveng'd
           on
           the
           Actors
           and
           Contrivers
           thereof
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           occasional
           cause
           of
           enraging
           the
           People
           against
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           who
           ,
           within
           few
           years
           after
           the
           aforesaid
           Dukes
           violent
           Death
           ,
           was
           publickly
           dethron'd
           by
           such
           ,
           as
           ,
           under
           the
           popular
           pretence
           of
           reforming
           ill
           Government
           ,
           aim'd
           at
           their
           own
           Advancement
           to
           the
           chiefe●●
           Honours
           ,
           Preferments
           and
           Dignities
           in
           Church
           and
           State.
           Through
           this
           Noble
           Peer's
           Suit
           and
           Mediation
           ,
           among
           others
           ,
           we
           hear
           the
           King
           was
           somewhat
           pacified
           ,
           and
           by
           little
           and
           little
           abated
           the
           rigour
           of
           his
           purpose
           ,
           calling
           to
           mind
           the
           divers
           honours
           ,
           and
           great
           gifts
           he
           had
           received
           of
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           (
           as
           certainly
           the
           securing
           his
           right
           to
           the
           Crown
           against
           the
           ambitious
           pretensions
           of
           his
           aspiring
           Uncle
           ,
           and
           th●
           defending
           his
           Life
           and
           Person
           from
           the
           furiou●
           Outrages
           of
           his
           mutinous
           Commons
           ,
           were
           no
           mean
           pieces
           of
           Service
           done
           him
           by
           them
           )
           whereupon
           he
           determined
           to
           deal
           more
           mildly
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           gives
           them
           hopes
           of
           Grace
           and
           Pardon
           .
        
         
           Fabian
           tells
           us
           of
           a
           Reverend
           Bishop
           ,
           a
           Spiritual
           Lord
           ,
           that
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Queen
           〈◊〉
           procure
           the
           Kings
           favour
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           
           their
           Liberties
           restor'd
           them
           again
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           did
           successfully
           interceed
           in
           their
           behalf
           ;
           we
           may
           perhaps
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           shew
           of
           reason
           ,
           conclude
           from
           the
           many
           great
           ,
           rich
           and
           costly
           Presents
           made
           her
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           at
           the
           Kings
           publick
           entrance
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           August
           in
           the
           same
           Summer
           .
           Nay
           ,
           one
           Writer
           goes
           so
           far
           as
           to
           acquaint
           us
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Lancaster
             ,
             John
          
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           appeared
           likewise
           in
           their
           favour
           ,
           an
           Intercessor
           unto
           the
           King.
           Whether
           out
           of
           respect
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           secret
           dislike
           of
           his
           Nephews
           proceedings
           ,
           forgetfulness
           of
           Londons
           past
           opposition
           ,
           or
           his
           desire
           at
           last
           to
           become
           Popular
           ,
           and
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           with
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           whose
           power
           he
           had
           before
           try'd
           to
           his
           loss
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           venture
           to
           resolve
           ,
           upon
           such
           unsure
           grounds
           as
           my
           own
           bare
           surmizes
           .
           But
           this
           I
           presume
           may
           easily
           be
           granted
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           then
           grown
           ancient
           ,
           and
           the
           burning
           fires
           of
           his
           Ambition
           were
           much
           ●abated
           ,
           if
           not
           altogether
           quenched
           ,
           through
           for●●er
           disappointments
           ,
           length
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           visible
           increase
           of
           years
           ,
           old
           age
           growing
           fast
           upon
           him
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           the
           first
           heats
           being
           over
           ,
           he
           might
           probably
           be
           inclin'd
           to
           try
           his
           fortune
           in
           foreign
           Countries
           ,
           and
           content
           himself
           with
           the
           titulary
           ●onour
           of
           a
           King
           abroad
           ,
           now
           that
           he
           had
           long
           〈◊〉
           the
           smart
           of
           a
           frustrated
           expectation
           at
           ●ome
           .
        
         
           London
           having
           then
           such
           powerful
           Friends
           ,
           of
           ●ame
           and
           note
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           adversity
           par●icularly
           exprest
           in
           History
           ,
           how
           many
           more
           may
           〈◊〉
           presume
           she
           had
           ,
           not
           expresly
           mention'd
           ,
           of
           〈◊〉
           same
           ,
           or
           somewhat
           inferior
           rank
           and
           quality
           ,
           ●ho
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           their
           own
           affection
           and
           particular
           
           respect
           ,
           or
           through
           the
           prevalency
           of
           these
           great
           Examples
           ,
           ingag'd
           themselves
           in
           the
           Cities
           interest
           ,
           and
           became
           Reconcilers
           and
           Repairers
           of
           her
           late
           Breaches
           ?
           But
           if
           the
           Readers
           candour
           will
           not
           yield
           me
           this
           ,
           not
           irrational
           ,
           supposition
           ,
           these
           doubtless
           in
           themselves
           are
           enough
           to
           make
           out
           the
           truth
           of
           my
           assertion
           ,
           and
           free
           me
           from
           the
           undesirable
           imputation
           of
           a
           vain
           pretender
           ,
           when
           I
           offer'd
           to
           shew
           the
           esteem
           the
           Lords
           ,
           singly
           consider'd
           in
           themselves
           ,
           had
           for
           this
           great
           and
           honourable
           City
           .
           The
           aforementioned
           passages
           shew
           their
           good
           will
           ,
           yet
           ,
           all
           this
           notwithstanding
           somewhat
           else
           was
           expected
           at
           Court
           ,
           which
           the
           Cities
           Enemies
           mainly
           drove
           at
           ,
           and
           seem
           resolv'd
           by
           one
           means
           or
           other
           to
           compass
           and
           bring
           about
           .
           The
           City
           was
           Rich
           in
           Priviledges
           ,
           Rich
           in
           Glory
           ,
           Rich
           in
           Coyn
           ,
           besides
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Courage
           of
           her
           Citizens
           ;
           all
           which
           conjoyn'd
           made
           her
           powerful
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           fam'd
           in
           Foreign
           Countries
           for
           Trade
           and
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           highly
           honour'd
           within
           the
           Circle
           of
           the
           Brittish-Isle
           ,
           through
           which
           she
           was
           known
           I
           lanet-like
           to
           dart
           her
           over-ruling
           influences
           .
           Among
           Arbitrary
           Designers
           these
           have
           been
           generally
           look't
           upon
           as
           Malign
           ,
           and
           therefore
           no
           wonder
           if
           at
           Court
           ill-affected
           .
           Their
           Liberties
           and
           Priviledges
           are
           thought
           too
           great
           ,
           let
           's
           then
           have
           'em
           les●ened
           now
           time
           serves
           :
           And
           so
           they
           were
           .
           For
           the
           Londoners
           being
           Commanded
           to
           come
           to
           Windsor
           ,
           there
           to
           shew
           them
           ,
           and
           product
           then
           Charters
           ,
           both
           old
           and
           new
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           ar●●atified
           ,
           some
           condemn'd
           ,
           some
           restor'd
           ,
           others
           detain'd
           .
           Their
           Glory
           likewise
           is
           to
           be
           made
           to
           suffer
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           a
           diminution
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           therefore
           almost
           all
           the
           Lords
           are
           gather'd
           
           together
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           against
           their
           coming
           thither
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           might
           think
           them
           terrified
           thereby
           ,
           and
           frighted
           into
           submission
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           the
           less
           esteem
           for
           them
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           such
           as
           may
           easily
           be
           accus'd
           of
           offences
           ,
           and
           as
           easily
           be
           made
           to
           undergo
           grievous
           penalties
           for
           them
           ,
           whoever
           was
           originally
           in
           fault
           .
           These
           Preparations
           must
           needs
           occasion
           considerable
           charges
           ,
           but
           the
           Londoners
           must
           pay
           the
           shot
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           Covetous
           of
           peace
           and
           quietness
           :
           And
           so
           they
           did
           at
           last
           ,
           to
           their
           no
           small
           expences
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           not
           the
           Honourable
           Cavalcade
           of
           principal
           Citizens
           sent
           out
           in
           one
           Livery
           ,
           to
           meet
           and
           Conduct
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           through
           the
           City
           ;
           'T
           was
           not
           the
           Triumphant
           Reception
           of
           him
           in
           his
           passage
           ,
           through
           a
           lane
           of
           Livery-men
           lowdly
           ecchoing
           forth
           his
           Name
           ,
           the
           running
           of
           Cheapside
           Conduit
           with
           more
           than
           one
           sort
           of
           Wine
           ,
           the
           adorning
           the
           Windows
           and
           Walls
           of
           the
           Streets
           with
           Tapistry
           ,
           Cloth
           of
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           and
           Silk
           ,
           nor
           other
           gawdy
           shows
           ,
           to
           entertain
           him
           ;
           'T
           was
           not
           the
           Rich
           and
           Chargeable
           Presents
           made
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Queen
           ,
           as
           they
           pass'd
           along
           ,
           or
           afterwards
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           (
           the
           Costly
           Crowns
           and
           Tables
           of
           Gold
           ,
           Horses
           with
           their
           Noble
           Trappings
           ,
           Plate
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           Cloth
           of
           Gold
           ,
           Silk
           ,
           Velvets
           ,
           Buttons
           ,
           and
           Ewers
           of
           Gold
           ,
           Gold
           in
           Coyn
           ,
           Precious
           Stones
           ,
           and
           Jewels
           so
           Rich
           ,
           excellent
           and
           Beautiful
           ,
           that
           the
           value
           and
           price
           was
           inestimable
           )
           that
           could
           fully
           appease
           the
           Angry
           King
           ,
           or
           rather
           satisfie
           the
           ravenous
           Courtiers
           Covetuousness
           ,
           until
           they
           had
           laid
           ▪
           down
           also
           Ten
           thousand
           pounds
           in
           ready
           mony
           :
           And
           this
           did
           the
           feat
           for
           that
           time
           .
           And
           
           but
           for
           that
           time
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           find
           .
           For
           new
           Lords
           new
           Laws
           :
           New
           Favourites
           produce
           new
           Changes
           ,
           and
           old
           ones
           being
           cast
           out
           of
           Doors
           ,
           they
           are
           for
           finding
           out
           new
           Crimes
           ,
           Pretences
           and
           Devices
           ,
           to
           empty
           other
           mens
           Purses
           and
           enrich
           themselves
           ,
           under
           the
           common
           notion
           of
           levying
           Fines
           and
           Amercements
           for
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           King
           Richard
           had
           received
           Royal
           Gifts
           ,
           and
           Noble
           Presents
           ,
           of
           his
           truly
           Royal
           Chamber
           of
           London
           in
           the
           sixteenth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           :
           Yet
           within
           less
           than
           half
           a
           dozen
           years
           space
           ,
           this
           was
           forgotten
           and
           quite
           out
           of
           memory
           ,
           or
           else
           so
           well
           remembred
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           some
           heartily
           desirous
           of
           more
           such
           Boons
           ,
           as
           hoping
           that
           some
           of
           
           Da●ae's
           showers
           might
           descend
           also
           into
           their
           own
           laps
           .
           These
           being
           the
           true
           Chymical
           Drops
           to
           restore
           ,
           enliven
           ,
           and
           invigorate
           the
           tir'd
           spirits
           of
           such
           hunger-starv'd
           Expectants
           .
           And
           where
           ,
           throughout
           the
           whole
           British
           World
           ,
           are
           they
           to
           be
           had
           in
           greater
           plenty
           than
           at
           London
           ?
           And
           by
           the
           sequell
           of
           the
           story
           ,
           we
           may
           believe
           this
           was
           an
           approved
           Recipe
           in
           those
           days
           .
           For
           some
           Informations
           had
           been
           given
           in
           against
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           which
           incens'd
           the
           King
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           that
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           Fabian
           tells
           us
           ,
           was
           indicted
           with
           other
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           therefore
           consequently
           their
           own
           likewise
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           brought
           great
           damage
           afresh
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           Providence
           then
           rais'd
           them
           up
           two
           Potent
           Friends
           and
           Favourers
           among
           the
           Spiritual
           Lords
           ,
           by
           whose
           advice
           they
           made
           an
           humble
           supplication
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           their
           aid
           and
           assi●●ance
           ,
           with
           help
           of
           other
           Lovers
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Kings
           anger
           was
           much
           appeased
           ;
           But
           yet
           nevertheless
           Blank
           Charters
           were
           brought
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           most
           substantial
           me●
           
           thereof
           forc't
           to
           seal
           them
           ,
           highly
           to
           their
           disadvantage
           ,
           which
           was
           likewise
           soon
           after
           put
           in
           practice
           in
           many
           other
           Counties
           .
           So
           fatal
           was
           the
           Citizens
           Example
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           gain'd
           they
           themselves
           in
           these
           Conjunctures
           by
           their
           Submissions
           ,
           Resignations
           ,
           and
           other
           like
           compliances
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           besides
           expence
           ,
           charge
           ,
           and
           much
           trouble
           ,
           and
           the
           continual
           fears
           of
           greater
           molestations
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           was
           this
           and
           how
           was
           it
           brought
           about
           ?
           If
           we
           trace
           the
           Serids
           of
           times
           and
           affairs
           a
           little
           backwards
           ,
           by
           the
           unerring
           Clue
           of
           Authentick
           History
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           these
           transactions
           to
           bear
           date
           some
           years
           after
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           wrought
           wonders
           ,
           when
           possibly
           't
           was
           almost
           forgot
           ,
           and
           it's
           Statutes
           ,
           by
           some
           Mens
           Artifices
           ,
           slighted
           through
           disuse
           and
           inexecution
           .
           Neither
           were
           indeed
           these
           latter
           proceedings
           attempted
           ,
           till
           after
           that
           ,
           by
           several
           tricks
           and
           devices
           (
           as
           naming
           Sheriffs
           fit
           to
           serve
           turns
           ,
           and
           imposing
           such
           Representatives
           on
           the
           Borough
           Towns
           ,
           as
           would
           be
           byass'd
           to
           betray
           their
           Country
           ,
           besides
           a
           violent
           seizure
           of
           the
           Country
           Lords
           likely
           to
           oppose
           )
           the
           Court
           had
           got
           a
           Parliament
           to
           their
           minds
           ,
           that
           would
           do
           their
           own
           business
           ,
           not
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           prefer
           the
           private
           gain
           of
           some
           few
           ,
           before
           the
           publick
           benefit
           of
           the
           whole
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           What
           sort
           of
           Parliament
           this
           was
           ,
           and
           how
           fairly
           things
           were
           carried
           ,
           we
           may
           inform
           our selves
           out
           of
           Stow's
           Annals
           ,
           where
           we
           find
           it
           upon
           Record
           ,
           in
           the
           twenty
           first
           year
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           how
           that
           all
           of
           a
           suddain
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           great
           calm
           and
           outward
           serenity
           ,
           the
           King
           caus'd
           the
           principals
           of
           the
           party
           ,
           thought
           most
           opposite
           to
           Court
           designes
           ,
           to
           
           be
           feiz'd
           on
           and
           imprison'd
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           his
           own
           Uncle
           ,
           as
           Chief
           ,
           (
           so
           unsecure
           is
           Kindred
           and
           Alliance
           among
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           )
           tells
           the
           Commons
           by
           Proclamation
           that
           their
           apprehension
           was
           founded
           on
           new
           Transgressions
           not
           old
           Crimes
           ,
           (
           though
           these
           afterwards
           were
           the
           great
           offences
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           )
           procures
           their
           Indictment
           at
           Nottingham
           ,
           suborns
           several
           Nobles
           to
           impeach
           them
           in
           the
           next
           Parliament
           ,
           Assembles
           many
           Malefactors
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Chester
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Guard
           ,
           and
           then
           summons
           the
           Parliament
           ▪
           Thither
           came
           the
           Nobles
           with
           an
           Armed
           Retinue
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           such
           Knights
           are
           chosen
           Prolocutors
           ,
           as
           are
           described
           to
           be
           void
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           goodness
           ,
           as
           in
           whom
           nought
           was
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           but
           a
           natural
           Covetuousness
           ,
           unsatiable
           Ambition
           ,
           Intollerable
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Hatred
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           losing
           their
           Temporalties
           ,
           injoyn'd
           to
           chose
           them
           a
           Common
           Proctor
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           appointed
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Percy
          
           ,
           Steward
           of
           the
           Kings
           Houshold
           ,
           to
           assent
           in
           their
           Names
           to
           all
           things
           done
           in
           the
           Parliament
           .
           How
           then
           things
           were
           likely
           to
           be
           ordered
           in
           the
           two
           Houses
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           hard
           matter
           for
           us
           to
           guess
           ,
           especially
           when
           we
           remember
           ,
           that
           the
           Annalist
           tells
           us
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           House
           was
           compass'd
           about
           with
           four
           thousand
           of
           the
           Kings
           Archers
           ,
           who
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           ready
           prepar'd
           on
           all
           occasions
           for
           an
           Onset
           ,
           and
           once
           more
           particularly
           ,
           mistaking
           the
           noise
           ,
           usually
           made
           at
           the
           Parliament's
           Men
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           for
           a
           Tumultous
           Broil
           and
           Contention
           ,
           with
           their
           Bows
           bent
           ,
           Arrows
           fitted
           ,
           and
           drawing
           ,
           they
           were
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           shooting
           ,
           to
           the
           terrour
           of
           all
           present
           ,
           till
           the
           Kings
           coming
           rectified
           their
           mistake
           and
           pacified
           them
           .
        
         
         
           To
           tell
           of
           recalling
           of
           Pardons
           ,
           disannulling
           of
           Charters
           ,
           making
           void
           of
           Commissions
           ,
           revoking
           former
           Judgments
           ,
           impeaching
           ,
           arraigning
           ,
           condemning
           ,
           and
           actually
           punishing
           the
           opposite
           Party
           ,
           some
           with
           loss
           of
           Estates
           ,
           Lives
           and
           all
           ,
           others
           with
           forfeitures
           of
           all
           worldly
           Goods
           and
           perpetual
           irrevocable
           imprisonment
           ,
           I
           esteem
           a
           needless
           labour
           .
           Suffice
           it
           therefore
           to
           remark
           ,
           how
           sollicitous
           the
           Court
           was
           ,
           at
           this
           juncture
           ,
           to
           render
           their
           own
           Party
           as
           Saints
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           as
           most
           guilty
           Criminals
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           the
           contesting
           Lords
           ,
           as
           disloyal
           Traytors
           ,
           and
           restore
           in
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           Law
           the
           Reputation
           of
           Courtiers
           formerly
           condemn'd
           ,
           in
           the
           eleventh
           year
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           the
           honestest
           and
           loyallest
           Subjects
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           undo
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lay
           ,
           what
           ever
           was
           then
           done
           in
           the
           Parliament
           that
           wrought
           wonders
           ,
           not
           withstanding
           that
           in
           many
           things
           they
           imitated
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           when
           they
           thought
           it
           for
           their
           peculiar
           advantage
           ,
           as
           in
           Lords
           Appellants
           ,
           Oaths
           to
           make
           all
           the
           Judgments
           ,
           Ordinances
           and
           Statutes
           unrepealable
           ,
           and
           Excommunication
           of
           the
           Breakers
           or
           Impugners
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           in
           others
           far
           out
           did
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           revoking
           all
           Pardons
           pleaded
           by
           the
           opposite
           Lords
           ,
           (
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           being
           unlawfully
           made
           ,
           or
           so
           by
           the
           King
           granted
           unto
           them
           as
           not
           to
           be
           against
           himself
           )
           and
           excusing
           those
           equally
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           actions
           ,
           because
           look'd
           on
           at
           that
           time
           as
           useful
           Instruments
           in
           carrying
           on
           the
           Court
           Intreagues
           ,
           viz.
           suppressing
           the
           principal
           Assertors
           of
           Liberty
           and
           Property
           ,
           in
           passing
           a
           general
           Pardon
           with
           the
           Exception
           of
           fifty
           Persons
           not
           express'd
           by
           name
           ,
           (
           whereby
           any
           one
           at
           pleasure
           might
           be
           made
           liable
           to
           censure
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Persons
           excepted
           ,
           if
           thought
           a
           Favourer
           
           of
           the
           contrary
           side
           )
           and
           conserring
           the
           whole
           Power
           of
           the
           Parliament
           upon
           certain
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           fully
           to
           answer
           all
           Bills
           ,
           and
           wholly
           to
           determine
           all
           other
           matters
           mov'd
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           not
           determined
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Dependants
           (
           as
           mischievous
           a
           President
           as
           Sylla's
           Proscription
           ,
           though
           't
           is
           hoped
           not
           as
           practicable
           )
           besides
           the
           prejudging
           and
           confining
           of
           Parliament
           Debates
           by
           the
           Judges
           Opinions
           ,
           That
           when
           Articles
           are
           propounded
           by
           the
           King
           to
           be
           handled
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           if
           other
           Articles
           be
           handled
           before
           those
           be
           first
           d●termined
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           Treason
           in
           them
           that
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           Such
           being
           the
           Acts
           of
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           the
           consequences
           of
           the
           Courts
           present
           success
           (
           in
           taking
           off
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           other
           Party
           ,
           who
           durst
           at
           every
           turn
           contest
           therewith
           in
           behalf
           of
           those
           freeborn
           English
           Twins
           Liberty
           and
           Property
           )
           under
           which
           the
           Nation
           with
           silent
           murmurs
           languished
           and
           lamented
           ,
           when
           they
           so
           soon
           ,
           after
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Parliament
           at
           Shrewsbury
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Progress
           into
           the
           West
           ,
           saw
           no
           less
           than
           seventeen
           Counties
           in
           East
           England
           indicted
           by
           the
           Kings
           command
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           grievous
           offence
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           been
           against
           him
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           Earls
           of
           Arundel
           and
           Warwick
           (
           the
           late
           Principals
           amongst
           the
           contesting
           Lords
           ,
           but
           now
           secur'd
           fast
           enough
           ,
           the
           two
           first
           under
           the
           undissolvable
           Bonds
           of
           Death
           ,
           the
           other
           ,
           under
           the
           Chains
           of
           a
           perpetual
           Imprisonment
           in
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Man
          
           )
           and
           several
           honourable
           Persons
           sent
           to
           induce
           the
           Lords
           ,
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Submission
           by
           Writing
           ,
           seal'd
           with
           their
           own
           Hands
           ,
           acknowledging
           themselves
           Traytors
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           they
           never
           offended
           him
           in
           Word
           or
           
           Deed
           :
           Besides
           the
           compelling
           all
           the
           Religious
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Commons
           ,
           to
           set
           their
           Seals
           to
           Blank-Charters
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           oppress'd
           severally
           ,
           or
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           some
           being
           made
           to
           pay
           a
           thousand
           Marks
           ,
           some
           a
           thousand
           Pounds
           :
           And
           an
           Order
           issued
           out
           ,
           through
           every
           Shire
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           all
           Gentlemen
           and
           Men
           of
           Substance
           should
           be
           sworn
           firmly
           to
           maintain
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           power
           ,
           all
           the
           Statutes
           ,
           Articles
           ,
           and
           Constitutions
           ordained
           in
           the
           last
           Parliament
           .
           We
           may
           easily
           conclude
           the
           Court
           ,
           thought
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           were
           not
           over
           much
           in
           love
           with
           these
           enslaving
           Statutes
           ,
           unaccustomed
           Oaths
           ,
           insnaring
           Blanks
           ,
           and
           inforc'd
           Submissions
           ,
           and
           suspected
           them
           ready
           enough
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           to
           oppose
           ,
           and
           withstand
           these
           manifest
           encroachments
           of
           Antinomian
           Prerogative
           upon
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           strike
           off
           these
           Fetters
           ,
           and
           Shackles
           of
           Slavery
           upon
           the
           next
           opportunity
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           thorowly
           rivetted
           by
           Time
           and
           Prescription
           ,
           and
           therefore
           esteemed
           it
           their
           wisest
           Course
           to
           begin
           with
           them
           first
           ,
           by
           the
           usual
           Method
           of
           Indictments
           ,
           while
           they
           had
           the
           Reins
           of
           Government
           in
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           power
           enough
           to
           manage
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           they
           themselves
           pleased
           ,
           to
           wind
           and
           turn
           it
           about
           to
           their
           interests
           ,
           and
           bend
           it
           to
           their
           own
           irregular
           Desires
           and
           Designs
           ,
           since
           that
           they
           lik'd
           not
           to
           have
           them
           confin'd
           within
           the
           limits
           and
           bounds
           thereof
           .
        
         
           This
           manner
           of
           acting
           however
           ,
           by
           the
           by
           appears
           to
           me
           the
           most
           beaten
           Path
           to
           Destruction
           ,
           and
           the
           high
           way
           to
           the
           Actors
           unavoidable
           Ruin
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           I
           have
           reason
           ,
           History
           and
           Experience
           all
           on
           my
           side
           .
           This
           the
           City
           seems
           well
           to
           have
           understood
           ,
           and
           therefore
           with
           Prudence
           chose
           rather
           
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           times
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           than
           presently
           to
           strive
           against
           the
           running
           stream
           ,
           and
           immediately
           to
           fall
           a
           rowing
           against
           high
           wind
           and
           Tide
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           the
           flowing
           waters
           began
           to
           Ebb
           ,
           and
           the
           tide
           was
           a
           turning
           ,
           the
           City
           Barge
           struck
           in
           with
           the
           returning
           waves
           ,
           and
           assisted
           to
           steer
           the
           Ship
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           to
           a
           quite
           different
           Haven
           from
           that
           ,
           whither
           the
           Court
           was
           furiously
           driving
           her
           before
           .
           And
           then
           for
           the
           most
           favourable
           of
           the
           Citizens
           to
           shew
           themselves
           but
           faint
           Regardless
           friends
           ,
           was
           far
           less
           beneficial
           to
           the
           desolate
           forsaken
           King
           ,
           than
           for
           others
           of
           them
           to
           appear
           earnest
           Enemies
           in
           so
           critical
           a
           Juncture
           ,
           was
           disadvantagious
           to
           this
           unfortunate
           Prince
           ,
           as
           he
           may
           well
           be
           term'd
           ,
           either
           for
           having
           none
           but
           ill
           Councellors
           and
           faithless
           Trencher-friends
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           hearkning
           so
           much
           to
           their
           pernitious
           and
           destructive
           advice
           ,
           or
           else
           for
           the
           defect
           of
           his
           Judgment
           in
           not
           discerning
           between
           their
           private
           self
           ends
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           special
           and
           particular
           interest
           ,
           viz.
           Impartiality
           in
           doing
           Justice
           to
           all
           States
           and
           Persons
           ,
           from
           the
           highest
           to
           the
           lowest
           ,
           squaring
           all
           his
           own
           actions
           by
           the
           known
           Rules
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           the
           pleasing
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           compass
           of
           other
           mens
           unstable
           fancies
           and
           anomalous
           Plat-forms
           ,
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           Subjects
           love
           and
           affection
           ,
           and
           the
           unhappy
           fate
           ,
           that
           attended
           him
           upon
           this
           his
           ill
           conduct
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           violently
           thrown
           out
           of
           the
           Chair
           of
           State
           into
           a
           profound
           Abyss
           of
           miseries
           and
           infelicities
           ,
           and
           irrecoverably
           cast
           out
           of
           a
           Regal
           Throne
           into
           an
           unavoidable
           Prison
           ,
           between
           which
           and
           his
           grave
           he
           had
           but
           few
           steps
           to
           make
           .
        
         
           For
           we
           are
           to
           know
           that
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           tuming
           of
           fortunes
           wheel
           the
           spoke
           ,
           that
           is
           got
           upermost
           ,
           
           presently
           begins
           to
           decline
           ,
           and
           so
           runs
           downwards
           ,
           till
           it
           comes
           to
           be
           the
           under-most
           of
           all
           ,
           or
           like
           as
           Sysiphus
           stone
           forc'd
           up
           ;
           e'en
           almost
           to
           the
           very
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           presently
           tumbles
           down
           again
           to
           the
           bottom
           with
           a
           swiftness
           and
           violence
           not
           to
           be
           stop't
           ,
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           art
           or
           nature
           ,
           so
           this
           Prince
           ,
           arriv'd
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           the
           heigth
           of
           his
           desires
           ,
           by
           the
           Caprice
           of
           fortune
           ,
           or
           rather
           by
           the
           over-ruling
           power
           of
           a
           superior
           Being
           ,
           was
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           unexpectedly
           ,
           beyond
           Recovery
           hurl'd
           down
           ,
           from
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           a
           Potent
           King
           ,
           into
           the
           lowest
           Station
           among
           Men
           ,
           the
           Confinement
           of
           a
           Prison
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           very
           same
           way
           and
           means
           ,
           whereby
           he
           thought
           to
           have
           secur'd
           to
           himself
           amore
           fixt
           and
           setled
           enjoyment
           of
           his
           greatness
           ,
           as
           comes
           now
           of
           course
           to
           be
           shewn
           in
           manner
           following
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           suppression
           of
           the
           opposite
           Party
           ,
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           Justice
           ,
           diffention
           happening
           between
           the
           two
           Dukes
           of
           Norfolk
           and
           Hereford
           ,
           both
           then
           great
           at
           Court
           ,
           to
           the
           mutual
           accusation
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           the
           King
           greedily
           lays
           hold
           on
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           permitting
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           where
           clear
           proofs
           were
           wanting
           ,
           to
           make
           good
           their
           accusations
           by
           the
           Sword
           in
           a
           single
           Combat
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           also
           before
           appointed
           ,
           unadvisedly
           banishes
           them
           both
           the
           Land
           ,
           the
           first
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           for
           a
           term
           of
           years
           ,
           with
           this
           hard
           measure
           into
           the
           bargain
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           sue
           for
           a
           release
           of
           their
           Judgments
           on
           pain
           of
           Treason
           ,
           whereby
           he
           made
           both
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           so
           much
           the
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           the
           nearer
           he
           stood
           Related
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           inveterate
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           King
           had
           procur'd
           the
           Letters
           Pattents
           ,
           before
           granted
           him
           ,
           to
           sue
           by
           Attorney
           for
           Lands
           
           descended
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           revok'd
           by
           Assent
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           declar'd
           to
           be
           against
           Law
           ,
           and
           had
           afterwards
           ,
           upon
           his
           .
           Father
           John
           of
           Gaunts
           death
           ,
           violently
           seis'd
           on
           all
           his
           Estate
           ,
           whereto
           Hereford
           was
           Heir
           .
           Then
           ,
           amidst
           the
           murmurs
           of
           the
           People
           for
           misgovernment
           and
           ill
           guidance
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           away
           goes
           the
           King
           for
           Ireland
           with
           a
           puissant
           Army
           (
           when
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           left
           all
           things
           secure
           in
           England
           ,
           by
           the
           advantage
           he
           had
           made
           of
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           engrossing
           whatever
           he
           pleased
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           by
           the
           tricks
           found
           out
           to
           raise
           Money
           of
           the
           Subject
           by
           Blanks
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           Subsidy
           he
           had
           gain'd
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           during
           his
           Life
           ,
           upon
           the
           continuance
           whereof
           without
           molestation
           he
           openly
           declar'd
           his
           general
           Pardon
           should
           stand
           and
           no
           otherwise
           )
           and
           managed
           his
           Arms
           therewith
           success
           enough
           ,
           but
           ill
           news
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           (
           by
           his
           Fathers
           death
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           )
           was
           landed
           in
           England
           under
           colour
           of
           claiming
           his
           Inheritance
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           people
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           alarm'd
           him
           ,
           and
           bad
           advice
           afterwards
           ,
           which
           detain'd
           him
           longer
           than
           his
           promise
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           (
           so
           loath
           were
           his
           Counsellors
           to
           spare
           his
           company
           ,
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           whose
           Person
           and
           presence
           lay
           their
           greatest
           hopes
           of
           protection
           )
           quite
           ruin'd
           him
           .
           For
           coming
           over
           and
           finding
           the
           Army
           gone
           away
           ,
           which
           the
           Earl
           of
           Salisb●ry
           had
           rais'd
           against
           his
           coming
           ,
           and
           had
           newly
           voluntarily
           disbanded
           it self
           ,
           upon
           the
           Kings
           tarrying
           too
           long
           behind
           the
           Earl
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           his
           courage
           fail'd
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           trusting
           more
           to
           flight
           than
           fighting
           the
           treachery
           of
           his
           Principal
           Officers
           deceiv'd
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           also
           ,
           by
           soothing
           words
           and
           fai●
           promises
           ,
           was
           decoy'd
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster's
           hands
           ,
           who
           soon
           secur'd
           him
           fast
           enough
           ,
           witho●●
           any
           intent
           to
           let
           him
           loose
           again
           in
           haste
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           the
           King
           is
           in
           hold
           ,
           let
           us
           see
           how
           the
           Citizens
           behav'd
           themselves
           in
           this
           great
           Turn
           and
           Change
           of
           the
           Times
           .
           They
           had
           in
           this
           Kings
           Nonage
           ,
           in
           his
           Grandfathers
           dayes
           ,
           appear'd
           the
           undaunted
           Assertors
           of
           his
           Right
           and
           Title
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Reign
           contributed
           much
           to
           his
           Security
           and
           Settlement
           on
           the
           THRONE
           :
           But
           a
           new
           Generation
           being
           sprang
           up
           in
           Twenty
           Years
           space
           ,
           and
           their
           old
           Services
           at
           last
           so
           ill
           requited
           ,
           by
           new
           attempts
           on
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           by
           Inditements
           and
           blank-Charters
           ,
           instead
           of
           standing
           up
           with
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           in
           the
           Kings
           Defence
           and
           Vindication
           ,
           they
           openly
           devoted
           themselves
           to
           anothers
           Service
           ,
           and
           became
           the
           known
           Favourers
           of
           that
           Party
           ,
           which
           assisted
           to
           Depose
           this
           unhappy
           Prince
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           in
           His
           Room
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           and
           Title
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           .
           As
           is
           provable
           ,
           both
           from
           Statute-Law
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           Act
           made
           in
           the
           First
           of
           this
           New
           King
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Statute-Book
           ,
           Cap.
           15.
           
           An.
           1.
           
           H.
           4.
           
           Where
           we
           find
           express
           mention
           of
           the
           good
           and
           lawful
           behaviour
           of
           the
           
             Mayor
             ,
             Sheriffs
          
           ,
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           same
           City
           of
           London
           towards
           him
           )
           and
           
           Stow's
           general
           Chronicle
           of
           England
           ,
           wherein
           we
           read
           ,
           at
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Reign
           of
           
             King
             Richard
          
           the
           Second
           ,
           That
           after
           the
           Duke
           was
           come
           from
           Coventry
           to
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           about
           five
           or
           six
           Miles
           before
           his
           coming
           to
           London
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           the
           Companies
           in
           the
           Liveries
           ,
           with
           great
           Noise
           of
           Trumpets
           ,
           met
           the
           Duke
           ,
           doing
           more
           Reverence
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           Rejoycing
           that
           GOD
           had
           sent
           them
           such
           a
           Prince
           that
           had
           Conquer'd
           the
           Realm
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           Court-party
           ,
           within
           one
           Months
           space
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           was
           come
           within
           two
           Miles
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           stopt
           his
           
           Army
           ,
           as
           if
           out
           of
           Reverence
           ,
           and
           Acknowledgment
           ,
           and
           in
           Submission
           thereto
           ,
           and
           ask't
           Advice
           of
           the
           Commons
           thereof
           ,
           what
           they
           would
           do
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           Answered
           ,
           they
           would
           He
           should
           be
           led
           to
           Westminster
           ;
           upon
           which
           ,
           to
           them
           He
           was
           delivered
           ,
           and
           they
           led
           him
           accordingly
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           by
           Water
           to
           the
           Tower.
           Nay
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Londoners
           publickly
           shew'd
           themselves
           so
           much
           His
           Enemies
           ,
           as
           to
           Assemble
           together
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           have
           met
           Him
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           have
           Slain
           him
           for
           his
           former
           Severities
           :
           But
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           best
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           upon
           Information
           hereof
           ,
           with
           some
           difficulty
           reclaim'd
           them
           therefrom
           .
           After
           the
           Citizens
           had
           thus
           receiv'd
           the
           King
           into
           their
           Custody
           ,
           and
           in
           effect
           thereby
           made
           a
           publick
           Declaration
           of
           their
           Minds
           and
           Opinions
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           great
           Change
           succeeding
           the
           Duke
           ,
           we
           are
           told
           ,
           entred
           London
           by
           the
           chief
           Gate
           ,
           and
           Rode
           through
           Cheapside
           to
           St.
           Pauls
           ,
           and
           there
           Lodg'd
           for
           some
           time
           ;
           so
           secure
           was
           he
           of
           the
           Citys
           good
           Will
           and
           Affection
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           afterward
           in
           October
           held
           a
           Parliament
           in
           Westmimster-Hall
           ,
           where
           the
           old
           
           King's
           Deposition
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           
           King's
           Election
           were
           compleated
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           stay
           to
           make
           a
           long
           Paraphrase
           upon
           the
           Cityes
           proceedings
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           it
           being
           Matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           and
           undeniable
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           consented
           hereto
           ,
           from
           the
           aforesaid
           passages
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           likewise
           thought
           very
           much
           to
           have
           influenc'd
           the
           Nation
           in
           their
           Elections
           to
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           if
           ,
           from
           the
           Annalists
           Computation
           ,
           we
           may
           safely
           and
           truly
           aver
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament-Men
           were
           chosen
           after
           these
           Transactions
           at
           London
           ,
           because
           Forty
           dayes
           at
           least
           interven'd
           between
           this
           time
           and
           the
           first
           Wednesday
           in
           October
           ,
           
           whereon
           he
           sayes
           the
           Parliament
           began
           .
           If
           any
           be
           desirous
           of
           another
           Observation
           ,
           I
           leave
           them
           to
           their
           own
           Liberty
           to
           infer
           ,
           from
           History
           and
           the
           Premises
           ,
           that
           it
           much
           conduc't
           to
           facilitate
           the
           
           King's
           Deposition
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           known
           ,
           and
           generally
           acknowledg'd
           Heir
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           Body
           lawfully
           begotten
           ,
           boldly
           to
           stand
           up
           for
           Him
           ,
           and
           strongly
           plead
           his
           Cause
           in
           Armour
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           particular
           Interest
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           out
           of
           a
           due
           sence
           of
           his
           Duty
           .
           Neither
           indeed
           do
           I
           well
           see
           how
           he
           could
           have
           any
           ,
           since
           that
           he
           had
           none
           by
           his
           first
           Wife
           ,
           that
           I
           read
           of
           ,
           his
           second
           Queen
           was
           too
           young
           ,
           another
           Heir
           was
           publickly
           pointed
           out
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           was
           also
           loosely
           addicted
           ,
           as
           seems
           plain
           beyond
           dispute
           .
           His
           Lascivious
           living
           being
           hinted
           to
           us
           in
           
           Burton's
           Historical
           Remarks
           of
           London
           ,
           among
           the
           Articles
           drawn
           up
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           great
           reason
           to
           think
           it
           was
           an
           imputation
           too
           true
           ,
           when
           we
           read
           of
           several
           Ladyes
           expell'd
           the
           Court
           in
           the
           Eleventh
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           by
           the
           Procurement
           of
           the
           contesting
           Lords
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           before
           the
           sitting
           of
           the
           Wonder-Working-Parliament
           ;
           and
           take
           Notice
           ,
           out
           of
           
           Cotton's
           Abridgment
           ,
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           Request
           in
           the
           Twentieth
           Year
           ,
           for
           the
           avoiding
           the
           outragious
           Expences
           of
           the
           
           King's
           house
           ,
           and
           namely
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           Ladyes
           ,
           and
           the
           
           King's
           Answer
           thereto
           made
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           be
           free
           therein
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Commons
           thereby
           had
           offended
           against
           him
           ,
           his
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           Liberty
           :
           Such
           was
           his
           Indignation
           against
           them
           for
           desiring
           to
           controul
           him
           in
           this
           Point
           ;
           and
           so
           highly
           incens'd
           was
           he
           thereat
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           Appease
           him
           ,
           the
           Exhibiter
           of
           the
           Bill
           was
           adjudg'd
           to
           dye
           as
           a
           Traytor
           ,
           though
           ,
           upon
           some
           great
           Ones
           importunity
           ,
           his
           Life
           was
           for
           that
           time
           spared
           ,
           
           and
           he
           himself
           at
           length
           restor'd
           in
           Blood
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           his
           Goods
           ,
           Livings
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Tennements
           ,
           at
           the
           next
           
           King
           's
           comming
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           But
           how
           ,
           I
           trow
           ,
           come
           the
           Bishops
           to
           be
           complain'd
           of
           by
           the
           Commons
           among
           the
           Misses
           ?
           Were
           they
           such
           Courters
           of
           Ladyes
           ,
           as
           ,
           instead
           of
           rebuking
           ,
           to
           follow
           ,
           or
           rather
           give
           bad
           Examples
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Country
           ?
           Yet
           now
           I
           think
           on
           't
           ,
           these
           were
           Popish
           ,
           not
           Protestant
           Bishops
           :
           Though
           I
           scarce
           believe
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           the
           view
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           gives
           himself
           a
           Protestant
           Title
           ,
           is
           able
           well
           and
           truly
           to
           plead
           not
           Guilty
           :
           If
           Noli-fet-ole-chery
           ,
           be
           a
           Motto
           rightly
           father'd
           upon
           one
           of
           our
           Western
           Diocesans
           .
        
         
           How
           all
           things
           in
           a
           manner
           concur'd
           to
           further
           King
           Richard's
           Deposition
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           actually
           depos'd
           ,
           hath
           already
           been
           spoken
           of
           ,
           which
           nevertheless
           barely
           did
           not
           content
           the
           Party
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           needs
           have
           it
           done
           in
           a
           formal
           and
           solemn
           way
           :
           First
           ,
           the
           King
           must
           make
           a
           publick
           Renunciation
           of
           all
           Right
           ,
           Title
           and
           Claim
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           then
           Commissioners
           are
           by
           the
           States
           appointed
           in
           their
           Names
           to
           pronounce
           the
           Stentence
           of
           his
           Deposition
           from
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           make
           to
           him
           a
           Resignation
           of
           their
           homage
           and
           fealty
           ;
           for
           their
           Loyalty
           seems
           plainly
           enough
           to
           have
           been
           gone
           before
           .
           Neither
           did
           they
           think
           this
           enough
           ,
           but
           were
           resolv'd
           over
           and
           above
           to
           leave
           Articles
           against
           him
           upon
           Record
           ,
           wherein
           are
           expressed
           the
           ill
           things
           done
           by
           others
           in
           his
           Reign
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           by
           his
           Authority
           ,
           whereby
           they
           designed
           to
           justifie
           what
           they
           had
           done
           towards
           the
           unhappy
           Kings
           Deposition
           ,
           which
           visibly
           pav'd
           the
           way
           to
           his
           Grave
           .
           So
           pernicious
           is
           it
           for
           Princes
           to
           suffer
           their
           Authority
           
           to
           be
           abus'd
           ,
           to
           shelter
           other
           mens
           Crimes
           ,
           or
           their
           Names
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           without
           a
           Present
           Resentment
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           Designs
           hateful
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           though
           they
           never
           consent
           thereto
           themselves
           as
           their
           own
           Act
           and
           Deed.
           For
           I
           hope
           we
           may
           charitably
           Conclude
           what
           the
           worshipful
           Knights
           ,
           Sir
           Mayor
           and
           Sir
           Haughty
           ,
           the
           other-ill
           belov'd
           wight
           ,
           did
           ,
           in
           laying
           a
           trap
           to
           catch
           the
           Contesting
           Lords
           in
           the
           11th
           .
           year
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           was
           without
           the
           Kings
           privity
           because
           he
           swore
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           page
           〈◊〉
           ,
           though
           possibly
           they
           shrouded
           themselves
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           pretended
           his
           Warrant
           and
           Command
           for
           what
           they
           design'd
           and
           endeavoured
           .
           And
           perhaps
           they
           had
           (
           as
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Bak●r
          
           words
           it
           )
           a
           warrant
           Dormant
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           the
           Kings
           Ends
           without
           the
           Kings
           Knowledge
           .
        
         
           The
           Articles
           and
           Objections
           laid
           against
           the
           King
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           
           Cotton's
           Abridgment
           .
           1.
           
           H.
           4.
           whence
           I
           trust
           I
           may
           securely
           transcribe
           them
           ,
           without
           hazarding
           the
           Courteous
           Readers
           Displeasure
           ,
           to
           shew
           him
           the
           grievances
           of
           the
           age
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           there
           exprest
           in
           this
           form
           of
           words
           ;
           Besides
           the
           Kings
           Oath
           made
           at
           his
           Coronation
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           wasting
           and
           bestowing
           of
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           Crown
           upon
           unworthy
           Persons
           ,
           and
           over-charging
           the
           Commons
           with
           Exactions
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           by
           undue
           means
           procur'd
           divers
           Justices
           to
           speak
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gl●ucester
           ,
           and
           the
           Earls
           of
           Arundel
           and
           Warwick
           at
           Shrewscury
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           against
           his
           Promise
           ,
           procured
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           sundry
           Rebells
           about
           Cheshire
           ,
           where
           diverse
           Murders
           by
           him
           were
           committed
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           against
           his
           own
           Promise
           and
           Pardon
           ,
           at
           the
           Solemn
           Procession
           apprehended
           the
           Duke
           
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           to
           Callice
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           choked
           and
           murdered
           ,
           beheading
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           and
           banishing
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           and
           the
           Lord
           Cobham
           .
           For
           that
           the
           Kings
           Retinue
           ,
           and
           rout
           gathered
           out
           of
           Cheshire
           about
           the
           apprehension
           of
           those
           Nobles
           ,
           committed
           diverse
           Murders
           ,
           Rapes
           ,
           and
           other
           Fellonies
           ,
           besides
           refusing
           to
           pay
           for
           their
           Victuals
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           condemned
           the
           Nobles
           aforesaid
           ,
           for
           divers
           rodes
           made
           within
           the
           Realm
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           open
           Proclamation
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           doubly
           Fined
           Men
           for
           their
           Pardons
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           to
           oppress
           his
           whole
           subjects
           ,
           procured
           in
           his
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           Power
           thereof
           was
           committed
           to
           certain
           Persons
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           being
           sworn
           to
           Minister
           right
           ,
           did
           notwithstanding
           enact
           in
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           no
           mediation
           should
           be
           made
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           said
           Oath
           .
           For
           that
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           being
           freed
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           forraign
           Power
           ,
           the
           King
           notwithstanding
           procured
           the
           Popes
           Excommunication
           on
           such
           as
           brake
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           derogation
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           Statutes
           and
           Laws
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           banished
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           for
           10
           years
           ,
           without
           any
           Cause
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           King
           openly
           affirmed
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           unlawfully
           revoked
           the
           Letters
           Patents
           made
           to
           the
           said
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           in
           An.
           21.
           
           For
           that
           the
           King
           contrary
           to
           the
           Laws
           and
           will
           of
           the
           Justices
           ,
           suffered
           Sheriffs
           to
           continue
           longer
           than
           one
           year
           ,
           and
           placed
           such
           therein
           ,
           as
           were
           unfit
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           repayed
           not
           to
           his
           Subjects
           debts
           of
           them
           borrowed
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Truce
           and
           Peace
           ,
           exacted
           great
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           wasted
           the
           same
           about
           frivilous
           matters
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           refused
           to
           execute
           the
           
           Laws
           ,
           Saying
           that
           the
           Laws
           were
           in
           his
           Mouth
           and
           Breast
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           procuring
           by
           Statutes
           that
           he
           might
           be
           free
           as
           any
           of
           his
           Progenitors
           ,
           did
           under
           colour
           thereof
           subvert
           Laws
           according
           to
           his
           Will.
           For
           that
           the
           King
           procured
           Knights
           of
           the
           Shires
           to
           be
           made
           to
           serve
           his
           own
           will.
           For
           that
           the
           King
           enforced
           Sheriffs
           to
           be
           Sworn
           to
           execute
           all
           Commandemens
           ,
           under
           the
           
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             Privy
             Seal
          
           ,
           or
           Signet
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           accustomed
           Oaths
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           to
           wrack
           mony
           from
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           procured
           17
           several
           Shires
           to
           submit
           themselves
           to
           his
           Grace
           ,
           whereby
           great
           sums
           of
           mony
           were
           Levied
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           being
           Sworn
           to
           observe
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           at
           his
           Voyage
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           enforced
           diverse
           Religious
           Persons
           to
           give
           Horse
           ,
           Armour
           ,
           and
           Carts
           .
           For
           that
           the
           Justices
           ,
           for
           their
           good
           Councel
           given
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           with
           evil
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           threats
           rewarded
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           of
           his
           own
           Will
           ,
           in
           passing
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           carried
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           
             Treasures
             ,
             Reliques
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Jewels
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           which
           were
           used
           safely
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           the
           Kings
           own
           Coffers
           from
           all
           hazard
           :
           and
           for
           that
           the
           same
           King
           cancelled
           ,
           and
           razed
           sundry
           Records
           .
        
         
           For
           that
           the
           King
           by
           writing
           to
           Forreign
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           is
           reputed
           universally
           ,
           a
           most
           variable
           and
           dissembling
           man.
           For
           that
           the
           King
           would
           commonly
           say
           among
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           that
           all
           Subjects
           ,
           Lives
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Goods
           ,
           were
           in
           his
           hands
           without
           any
           forfeiture
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           suffered
           his
           Subjects
           to
           be
           condemned
           by
           Marshal-Law
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           Oath
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           For
           that
           the
           Subjects
           being
           only
           bound
           by
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           were
           
           yet
           driven
           to
           take
           certain
           New
           Oaths
           ,
           for
           serving
           the
           folly
           of
           the
           King.
           For
           that
           the
           King
           by
           his
           private
           Letters
           ,
           would
           charge
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Ministers
           in
           any
           new
           Canonical
           matter
           ,
           to
           stay
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           Oath
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           by
           force
           in
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           banished
           the
           Arch
           Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           without
           any
           good
           Ground
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           by
           his
           last
           Will
           passed
           under
           the
           
             Great
             Seal
          
           ,
           and
           
             Privy
             Signet
          
           ,
           gave
           unto
           his
           Successors
           ,
           certain
           Money
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           upon
           Condition
           to
           perform
           all
           the
           Acts
           and
           Orders
           in
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           being
           ungodly
           and
           unlawful
           ,
           he
           meant
           as
           ungodlily
           to
           dy
           in
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           in
           the
           11th
           .
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           in
           his
           Chappel
           ,
           in
           the
           Manour
           of
           Langley
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           received
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Body
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           impeach
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           before
           done
           ;
           and
           yet
           to
           the
           Contrary
           procured
           him
           to
           be
           murdered
           .
           For
           that
           the
           King
           most
           fraudulently
           and
           untruely
           against
           his
           own
           Oath
           ,
           Banished
           the
           Arch
           Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           wasted
           his
           Goods
           :
           in
           which
           Article
           ▪
           in
           private
           Conference
           between
           the
           said
           Arch
           Bishop
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           a
           manner
           prophesied
           ,
           and
           doubted
           that
           the
           like
           would
           happen
           of
           himself
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           shewed
           a
           special
           Token
           to
           the
           Arch
           Bishop
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           sent
           the
           same
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Arch
           Bishop
           should
           look
           that
           the
           King
           would
           come
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Imputations
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           then
           thought
           true
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           not
           contradicted
           ,
           is
           self-Evident
           ,
           all
           seeming
           highly
           desirous
           of
           a
           Change
           ,
           and
           few
           dispos'd
           to
           espouse
           the
           depos'd
           Kings
           Cause
           and
           Interest
           ,
           so
           furious
           and
           violent
           was
           the
           Current
           of
           the
           
           Times
           ,
           as
           to
           bear
           away
           well
           nigh
           all
           before
           it
           :
           That
           Parliament
           being
           so
           full
           of
           the
           new
           Kings
           Favourers
           ,
           and
           so
           empty
           of
           the
           old
           Kings
           true
           and
           cordial
           Friends
           ,
           that
           I
           remember
           to
           have
           read
           of
           but
           one
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Loyal
           Bishop
           of
           Carlisle
           ;
           who
           ,
           after
           a
           little
           Demur
           of
           a
           few
           dayes
           time
           ,
           upon
           a
           Motion
           made
           in
           Parliament
           about
           the
           disposal
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
           stood
           up
           boldly
           ,
           and
           undauntedly
           ,
           for
           his
           old
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           professed
           ,
           and
           declared
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           known
           Deserters
           .
           His
           Speech
           (
           as
           a
           rare
           Example
           of
           Fidelity
           giving
           us
           the
           very
           Quintessence
           of
           Loyalty
           )
           I
           shall
           venture
           to
           set
           down
           out
           of
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Bakers
          
           Chronicle
           ,
           with
           the
           Consequents
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lords
             ,
             The
             Matter
             now
             propounded
             ,
             is
             of
             marvellous
             Weight
             and
             Consequence
             ,
             wherein
             there
             are
             two
             Points
             chiefly
             to
             be
             considered
             ;
             The
             First
             ,
             whether
             King
             Richard
             be
             sufficiently
             put
             out
             of
             his
             Throne
             ;
             The
             Second
             ,
             whether
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             be
             lawfully
             taken
             in
             .
             For
             the
             First
             ,
             How
             can
             that
             be
             sufficiently
             done
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             Power
             sufficient
             to
             do
             it
             ?
             The
             Parliament
             cannot
             ,
             for
             of
             the
             Parliament
             the
             King
             is
             the
             Head
             ;
             and
             can
             the
             Body
             put
             down
             the
             Head
             ?
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             but
             the
             Head
             may
             bow
             it self
             down
             ;
             and
             may
             the
             King
             resign
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             ;
             but
             what
             force
             is
             in
             that
             which
             is
             done
             by
             force
             ?
             And
             who
             knows
             not
             that
             King
             
             Richard's
             Resignation
             was
             no
             other
             ?
             But
             suppose
             he
             be
             sufficiently
             out
             ,
             yet
             how
             comes
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             to
             be
             lawfully
             in
             ?
             If
             you
             say
             by
             Conquest
             ,
             you
             speak
             Treason
             ;
             For
             what
             Conquest
             without
             Arms
             ?
             And
             can
             a
             Subject
             take
             Arms
             against
             his
             lawful
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             
             Treason
             ?
             If
             you
             say
             by
             Election
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             you
             speak
             not
             reason
             ;
             for
             what
             Power
             hath
             the
             State
             to
             Elect
             ,
             while
             any
             is
             Living
             that
             hath
             Right
             to
             Succeed
             ?
             But
             such
             a
             Successor
             is
             not
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             as
             descended
             from
             
               Edmund
               Crouchback
            
             ,
             the
             Elder
             Son
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             though
             put
             by
             the
             Crown
             for
             deformity
             of
             his
             Body
             ;
             for
             who
             knows
             not
             the
             falseness
             of
             this
             Allegation
             ?
             Seeing
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             Notorious
             ,
             that
             this
             Edmund
             was
             neither
             the
             Elder
             Brother
             ,
             nor
             yet
             Crook-Back't
             (
             though
             called
             so
             from
             some
             other
             reason
             )
             but
             a
             goodly
             Personage
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             deformity
             .
             And
             your selves
             cannot
             forget
             a
             thing
             so
             lately
             done
             ,
             who
             it
             was
             that
             in
             the
             Fourth
             Year
             of
             King
             Richard
             was
             declared
             by
             Parliament
             to
             be
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             in
             case
             King
             Richard
             should
             dye
             without
             Issue
             .
             But
             why
             then
             is
             not
             that
             Claim
             made
             ?
             Because
             silent
             
               Leges
               inter
               Arma
            
             ,
             What
             dispu●●ng
             of
             Titles
             against
             the
             stream
             of
             Power
             ?
             But
             however
             it
             i●
             extream
             Injustice
             ,
             that
             King
             Richard
             should
             be
             condemn'd
             ,
             without
             being
             heard
             ,
             or
             once
             allowed
             to
             make
             his
             Defence
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             My
             Lords
             ,
             I
             have
             spoken
             thus
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             consider
             of
             it
             before
             it
             be
             too
             late
             ;
             for
             as
             yet
             it
             is
             in
             your
             Power
             to
             undo
             that
             justly
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             unjustly
             done
             .
          
        
         
           Much
           to
           this
           Purpose
           was
           the
           Bishop's
           Speech
           ;
           but
           to
           as
           little
           purpose
           as
           if
           he
           had
           gone
           about
           to
           call
           back
           Yesterday
           .
           The
           Matter
           was
           too
           far
           gone
           ;
           and
           scarce
           a
           Person
           there
           present
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           a
           Hope
           of
           either
           a
           private
           or
           publick
           Benefit
           by
           that
           which
           was
           done
           .
           Yet
           against
           this
           Speech
           of
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           there
           was
           neither
           protesting
           
           nor
           excepting
           :
           It
           passed
           in
           the
           House
           as
           but
           one
           Man's
           Opinion
           :
           And
           as
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           it
           was
           neither
           fit
           he
           should
           use
           much
           Severity
           against
           any
           Member
           of
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           had
           so
           lately
           shewed
           so
           much
           Indulgence
           towards
           him
           ;
           nor
           indeed
           safe
           ,
           to
           be
           too
           hot
           in
           his
           Punishment
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           yet
           scarce
           warm
           in
           his
           Government
           .
           Yet
           for
           a
           warning
           to
           use
           their
           Liberty
           of
           Speech
           with
           more
           Moderation
           hereafter
           ;
           the
           Bishop
           was
           Arrested
           by
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           and
           Committed
           to
           Prison
           in
           the
           Abby
           of
           St.
           Albans
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           without
           further
           Censure
           ,
           set
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           till
           upon
           a
           Conspiracy
           of
           Lords
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           a
           Party
           ;
           he
           was
           Condemned
           to
           Dye
           ,
           though
           through
           Extremity
           of
           Grief
           he
           prevented
           Execution
           .
           Thus
           far
           the
           Chronicle
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           is
           now
           got
           into
           the
           Throne
           ,
           
             (
             Richard
          
           being
           thrust
           into
           a
           Prison
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           into
           his
           Grave
           )
           and
           yet
           I
           don't
           find
           him
           so
           secure
           and
           well
           settled
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           many
           〈◊〉
           Enemies
           ever
           and
           anon
           to
           Contest
           with
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           a
           few
           secret
           disguis'd
           Ones
           to
           fear
           and
           suspect
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           prickly
           Thorns
           was
           his
           new-gotten
           Crown
           lin'd
           .
           Therefore
           we
           have
           little
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           he
           would
           ever
           wilfully
           disoblidge
           that
           City
           ,
           whose
           Power
           and
           Strength
           he
           so
           well
           knew
           .
           The
           Mummery
           design'd
           by
           some
           discontented
           Lords
           to
           be
           acted
           upon
           him
           at
           Twelfthtide
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           in
           the
           First
           of
           his
           Reign
           ;
           The
           Battle
           fought
           between
           him
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Hotspur
          
           ,
           at
           Shrewsbury
           in
           the
           Third
           :
           The
           Rising
           about
           York
           in
           the
           Sixth
           :
           And
           the
           Battle
           of
           
             Bram●am
             Moore
          
           in
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           besides
           several
           other
           secret
           Attempts
           and
           Conspiracies
           ,
           were
           as
           so
           many
           Admonitions
           to
           him
           to
           Fortify
           himself
           ,
           what
           be
           could
           ,
           with
           the
           Citizens
           love
           and
           affection
           ,
           as
           
           his
           surest
           earthly
           Bulwark
           and
           Defence
           ,
           next
           to
           his
           prosperous
           Success
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           Contests
           ,
           which
           prevented
           the
           discontented
           from
           coming
           near
           enough
           to
           London
           ,
           to
           attempt
           the
           raising
           there
           of
           new
           Broils
           and
           Commotions
           to
           disturb
           his
           Repose
           ,
           and
           the
           Cities
           Peace
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           any
           Evil-willers
           therein
           capable
           of
           receiving
           ill
           Impressions
           .
           As
           perhaps
           he
           had
           but
           few
           there
           ,
           such
           Care
           he
           took
           to
           oblidge
           them
           ,
           and
           scarce
           any
           occasion
           given
           to
           breed
           Murmurs
           and
           Complaints
           among
           them
           .
           For
           He
           ,
           who
           meerly
           at
           the
           Commons
           request
           ,
           in
           the
           Fifth
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           remov'd
           Four
           of
           his
           Menial
           Servants
           out
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           when
           he
           openly
           declar'd
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           then
           knew
           no
           cause
           thereof
           ,
           but
           only
           for
           that
           they
           were
           hated
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           so
           often
           gratified
           his
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           their
           Petitions
           about
           his
           prime
           and
           principal
           Officers
           ,
           and
           privy
           Councellors
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           thought
           more
           ready
           to
           encrease
           the
           Number
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           himself
           more
           Enemies
           ,
           especially
           in
           a
           City
           of
           such
           〈◊〉
           Riches
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Strength
           ,
           as
           London
           was
           〈◊〉
           known
           to
           be
           beyond
           denial
           ,
           dispute
           ,
           or
           contradiction
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           flourished
           under
           this
           King
           in
           the
           Renovation
           of
           old
           ,
           the
           Guildhall
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Erecting
           of
           new
           publick
           Structures
           ,
           the
           Conduit
           upon
           Cornhil
           ,
           and
           the
           Stocks-Market-House
           ;
           was
           famous
           abroad
           for
           the
           abundance
           of
           her
           Traffique
           ,
           and
           number
           of
           her
           Traders
           ;
           and
           increas'd
           at
           home
           in
           Repute
           and
           Renown
           ,
           by
           the
           prevailing
           of
           her
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           Commonalty
           ,
           in
           their
           Contest
           with
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           other
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Knights
           ,
           about
           pulling
           up
           the
           Wares
           in
           Thames
           ,
           (
           over
           which
           by
           their
           Charter
           they
           claim'd
           a
           large
           Power
           as
           Conservators
           of
           that
           their
           beloved
           River
           )
           besides
           the
           many
           grounds
           and
           reasons
           
           the
           King
           had
           to
           Glory
           in
           his
           confidence
           of
           the
           Love
           and
           Loyalty
           of
           her
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           continuance
           of
           their
           Affection
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Family
           .
           As
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           timely
           Advertisement
           the
           Mayor
           brought
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           First
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           of
           the
           discontented
           Lords
           (
           who
           ,
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           Christmas
           Pastimes
           ,
           as
           Mumming
           ,
           &c.
           design'd
           Treacherously
           to
           have
           Slain
           him
           )
           to
           the
           forcing
           him
           very
           seasonably
           ,
           as
           incredulous
           as
           he
           was
           before
           ,
           into
           a
           belief
           of
           the
           reality
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           him
           the
           same
           Night
           from
           Windsor
           to
           London
           ;
           whereby
           he
           purchas'd
           to
           himself
           Security
           ,
           disappointed
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           and
           got
           time
           and
           opportunity
           to
           punish
           the
           Plotters
           .
           And
           may
           also
           be
           inferr'd
           from
           the
           successful
           care
           the
           
             Mayor
             ,
             Sheriffs
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Citizens
           took
           in
           stilling
           the
           midnight
           difference
           happening
           in
           Eastcheap
           on
           Midsomer-Eve
           ,
           in
           the
           Twelfth
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           when
           two
           of
           his
           youn●●●
           Sons
           Sup't
           there
           late
           at
           Night
           ,
           and
           might
           〈◊〉
           have
           been
           greatly
           indanger'd
           ,
           had
           the
           〈◊〉
           lasted
           any
           time
           .
           These
           are
           Instances
           I
           〈◊〉
           expresly
           mention'd
           in
           History
           ;
           and
           who
           knows
           ●ow
           many
           more
           there
           might
           be
           ,
           that
           were
           never
           so
           ●uch
           taken
           Notice
           of
           by
           the
           Writers
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           ●s
           to
           be
           carefully
           transmitted
           to
           Posterity
           by
           their
           〈◊〉
           ?
           Peradventure
           there
           were
           many
           more
           Eviden●●s
           .
           But
           I
           will
           not
           so
           much
           insist
           upon
           an
           Argument
           ,
           ●hat
           is
           but
           barely
           possible
           and
           probable
           ,
           nor
           ,
           with
           ●●lly
           and
           impertinence
           enough
           ,
           stay
           to
           beg
           the
           ●oint
           of
           the
           Reader
           upon
           an
           uncertain
           surmise
           and
           ●●njecture
           .
           Though
           it
           would
           be
           as
           absurd
           in
           him
           〈◊〉
           affirm
           ,
           That
           all
           things
           ever
           done
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           Invention
           of
           Letters
           ,
           have
           been
           commit●●d
           to
           Paper
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           be
           monstrously
           Ridiculous
           〈◊〉
           to
           pretend
           ,
           to
           have
           seen
           and
           read
           all
           things
           
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           ever
           were
           Wrote
           of
           this
           Honourable
           City
           ,
           and
           her
           praise-worthy
           Actions
           .
           'T
           is
           enough
           for
           my
           weakness
           and
           inability
           if
           I
           can
           tolerably
           make
           out
           what
           I
           have
           here
           design'd
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Honour
           and
           Renown
           of
           this
           so
           famous
           and
           powerful
           a
           City
           ,
           without
           offering
           at
           all
           the
           attesting
           Proofs
           ,
           and
           confirming
           Evidences
           ,
           that
           are
           to
           be
           found
           on
           Record
           .
           And
           if
           this
           Attempt
           shall
           be
           well
           accepted
           ,
           it
           may
           haply
           be
           an
           encouragement
           to
           some
           more
           Learned
           ,
           more
           Able
           ,
           &
           more
           Skilful
           Pen
           ,
           to
           produce
           the
           other
           more
           convincing
           Arguments
           ,
           scatter'd
           up
           and
           down
           in
           the
           Annals
           ,
           Chronicles
           ,
           and
           other
           Monuments
           of
           Historians
           ,
           and
           by
           gathering
           together
           all
           the
           divided
           fragments
           of
           Remark
           ,
           reduce
           them
           into
           one
           solid
           ,
           firm
           ,
           and
           lasting
           Peice
           ,
           or
           make
           better
           improvement
           of
           the
           Arguments
           and
           Evidences
           here
           produc'd
           .
        
         
           Come
           we
           now
           to
           Henry
           the
           5th
           .
           A
           Prince
           not
           so
           wild
           in
           his
           Youth
           ,
           when
           a
           Subject
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Father
           supsected
           of
           ambitious
           designs
           ,
           (
           though●
           Causlesly
           ,
           and
           on
           no
           better
           grounds
           and
           reaso●●
           than
           the
           Calumnies
           ,
           Slanders
           ,
           and
           detractions
           o●
           evil
           dispos'd
           persons
           about
           the
           Court
           )
           as
           celebrated
           ,
           when
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           prudent
           Reformation
           o●
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           wise
           Conduct
           of
           his
           affairs
           ,
           and
           happy
           Government
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           for
           his
           Valour
           ▪
           Magnanimity
           ,
           and
           Heroical
           Actions
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           Glorious
           Achievements
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           being
           one
           o●
           the
           most
           Martial
           Princes
           ,
           that
           ever
           sate
           upon
           th●
           English
           Throne
           ,
           and
           beyond
           all
           his
           Predecesso●●
           Succesfull
           in
           his
           French
           Expeditions
           .
           So
           that
           〈◊〉
           Cressy
           and
           Poictiers
           have
           highly
           advanced
           〈◊〉
           Name
           and
           Renown
           of
           the
           famous
           Black
           Prin●●
           Agincourt
           shall
           eternize
           Henry
           of
           Monm●●●●
           through
           all
           Generations
           ,
           and
           with
           this
           addition
           〈◊〉
           unparalleld
           Glory
           ,
           That
           he
           liv'd
           and
           dyed
           in
           th●
           
           heighth
           of
           Grandeur
           ,
           and
           his
           Victories
           were
           not
           sullied
           with
           after
           Reproaches
           .
           Under
           therefore
           so
           Renowned
           a
           Conqueror
           ,
           and
           so
           Good
           a
           King
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           marvel
           that
           we
           read
           of
           no
           troubles
           in
           our
           
             English
             Jerusalem
          
           ,
           nor
           hear
           of
           Complaints
           in
           her
           Streets
           .
           We
           may
           expect
           rather
           to
           hear
           of
           the
           Gallantry
           of
           Rareeshews
           and
           fine
           sights
           ,
           Pageants
           and
           Presents
           ,
           the
           harmonious
           concent
           of
           Trumpets
           and
           Drums
           ,
           and
           the
           tunable
           Musick
           of
           Bells
           ,
           the
           loud
           sounding
           Acclamation
           of
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           unaccountable
           Number
           of
           Bonfires
           ,
           and
           fire-works
           ,
           the
           Common
           consequents
           of
           Victories
           ,
           and
           Tryumphs
           ,
           and
           the
           usual
           Entertainment
           of
           Conquerours
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           I
           should
           now
           pass
           on
           of
           course
           to
           the
           next
           Kings
           reign
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           the
           way
           I
           shall
           venture
           to
           trespass
           a
           little
           upon
           the
           Readers
           Patience
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           an
           Observation
           or
           two
           upon
           the
           grounds
           and
           occasional
           Causes
           of
           reviving
           the
           War
           with
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           under
           this
           King
           attended
           with
           such
           a
           Train
           of
           Victories
           .
           We
           are
           to
           know
           then
           from
           such
           Authentick
           Authors
           ,
           as
           
             ●abian
             ,
             Baker
          
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           the
           Commons
           ●arping
           upon
           the
           same
           string
           ,
           they
           did
           in
           Henry
           the
           4th
           .
           days
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Clergies
           Temporaltyes
           ,
           by
           bringing
           in
           a
           Bill
           to
           take
           them
           away
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           to
           divert
           the
           storm
           ,
           put
           the
           King
           upon
           claiming
           France
           as
           his
           Right
           ,
           and
           offered
           him
           considerable
           sums
           of
           mony
           to
           engage
           and
           assist
           him
           ●herein
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Cloud
           ,
           before
           hanging
           over
           ●heir
           heads
           ,
           was
           made
           to
           break
           upon
           the
           French
           Coasts
           ,
           &
           they
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Office
           should
           have
           ap●●ov'd
           themselves
           the
           Peace-makers
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           〈◊〉
           up
           the
           Furies
           of
           War
           &
           destruction
           ,
           and
           inci●●d
           their
           Country-men
           to
           sheath
           their
           Swords
           in
           their
           Neighbours
           Bowels
           ,
           to
           preserve
           to
           themselves
           ●●eir
           large
           Revenues
           and
           worldly
           grandeur
           ,
           their
           
           much
           envied
           Lands
           ,
           Honours
           ,
           and
           Preferments
           .
        
         
           Another
           advantage
           they
           likewise
           laid
           hold
           on
           ,
           to
           Promote
           their
           own
           Earthly
           advancement
           ,
           by
           making
           use
           of
           this
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           suppress
           the
           growth
           and
           encrease
           of
           the
           Wicklivists
           ,
           the
           Puritans
           and
           Presbyterians
           of
           the
           age
           ,
           whose
           Numbers
           began
           now
           more
           and
           more
           to
           encrease
           in
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           grew
           formidable
           to
           the
           whole
           
             Popish
             Hierarchy
          
           .
           These
           men
           ,
           whom
           they
           could
           not
           vanquish
           by
           dint
           of
           Argument
           ,
           so
           conformable
           were
           their
           Doctrines
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           easier
           to
           oppress
           by
           the
           Civil
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           Sword
           ,
           whereon
           they
           had
           of
           late
           set
           a
           keener
           Edg
           ,
           by
           procuring
           some
           laws
           to
           be
           made
           against
           them
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           and
           Notion
           of
           Lollards
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           such
           was
           the
           ill
           fate
           of
           opposing
           the
           spreading
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           these
           Assertors
           of
           it's
           verity
           ,
           like
           the
           Primitive
           Christians
           of
           old
           ,
           dayly
           encreast
           in
           Numbers
           and
           Repute
           under
           their
           oppressions
           ,
           and
           grew
           every
           age
           more
           mumerous
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           the
           malice
           and
           opposition
           of
           their
           cruel
           and
           blood
           thirsty
           Enemies
           :
           and
           much
           too
           by
           the
           same
           way
           and
           methods
           ,
           the
           Evidence
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           influence
           of
           good
           lives
           and
           Exemplary
           Conversations
           .
           Like
           the
           ancient
           Christians
           they
           were
           driven
           into
           holes
           and
           secret
           places
           ,
           into
           private
           Conventicles
           and
           separate
           Assemblies
           .
           And
           though
           they
           were
           not
           ,
           like
           them
           ,
           at
           every
           turn
           cal'd
           upon
           to
           be
           cast
           to
           the
           Lions
           ,
           for
           disobeying
           the
           Emperours
           Edicts
           and
           Commands
           ,
           yet
           away
           with
           them
           to
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           to
           burning
           of
           the
           Hereticks
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           little
           softer
           phraise
           ,
           to
           putting
           the
           Kings
           Laws
           in
           Execution
           ,
           were
           the
           common
           outcryes
           made
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           the
           diversity
           of
           their
           Religion
           and
           
           their
           difference
           in
           opinion
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           were
           not
           thought
           Incentives
           strong
           enough
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           popular
           Rage
           &
           Fury
           ,
           a
           more
           Compendious
           way
           was
           found
           out
           ,
           instead
           of
           charging
           on
           their
           account
           all
           the
           Mischiefs
           ,
           Miseries
           ,
           and
           Disasters
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           to
           lay
           the
           detestable
           Crimes
           of
           Treason
           and
           Conspiracy
           at
           their
           doors
           .
           Hence
           may
           we
           conclude
           sprung
           the
           Informations
           ,
           given
           into
           the
           King
           ,
           of
           some
           ,
           that
           had
           conspir'd
           suddenly
           to
           have
           Slain
           Him
           and
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           of
           numerous
           Assemblies
           meeting
           in
           St.
           
           Giles's
           Fields
           to
           that
           End.
           Hereon
           possibly
           may
           we
           ground
           the
           Rumour
           spread
           abroad
           of
           great
           offers
           made
           of
           Money
           by
           Sir
           
             John
             Oldcastles
          
           Favourers
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           to
           invade
           the
           Realm
           in
           the
           Kings
           absence
           in
           France
           ,
           of
           the
           meeting
           of
           Sir
           John
           himself
           (
           who
           was
           a
           known
           Wicklivist
           )
           with
           Douglas
           the
           Scot
           at
           Pomfract
           ,
           on
           the
           same
           Errand
           ,
           and
           of
           Indentures
           and
           other
           Writings
           made
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           containing
           Instructions
           to
           the
           Scots
           to
           besiege
           Roxborough
           and
           Barwick
           .
           Such
           Stories
           may
           we
           look
           upon
           ,
           as
           Reports
           likely
           enough
           to
           have
           been
           purposely
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           Peoples
           Animosities
           against
           the
           Dissenters
           of
           the
           times
           :
           Hitherto
           likewise
           haply
           may
           we
           impute
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Schedules
           ,
           said
           to
           be
           nail'd
           upon
           the
           Church
           doors
           in
           London
           ,
           with
           threats
           of
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           ready
           to
           rise
           upon
           Occasion
           .
           Stow
           indeed
           ,
           out
           of
           Walsingham
           the
           Monk
           ,
           charges
           them
           upon
           Wicklists
           favourers
           ;
           yet
           have
           we
           reason
           to
           suspect
           the
           first
           Author
           ,
           as
           too
           partial
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           and
           question
           whether
           these
           were
           not
           Popish
           Shams
           put
           upon
           the
           Nation
           by
           the
           Wicklivists
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           colour
           for
           an
           Out-cry
           against
           them
           .
           For
           at
           the
           Parliament
           of
           the
           Fifth
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           we
           read
           ,
           in
           
           Cotton's
           Abridgment
           ,
           of
           an
           haynous
           complaint
           against
           Insurrections
           ;
           
           &
           in
           the
           end
           (
           mind
           this
           )
           they
           suspect
           they
           were
           Lollards
           &
           Traitors
           ;
           which
           made
           a
           way
           for
           a
           Request
           that
           Commissions
           at
           all
           times
           be
           granted
           to
           enquire
           of
           them
           .
           Whoever
           was
           Originally
           in
           fault
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           from
           this
           where
           the
           blame
           should
           light
           ,
           and
           the
           severest
           Prosecution
           too
           ,
           could
           the
           Popish
           Prelates
           have
           had
           their
           Will
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           slightness
           of
           their
           thin-spun
           pretences
           ,
           and
           weakness
           of
           their
           groundless
           Imputations
           .
           A
           pretty
           device
           ,
           to
           make
           Riots
           and
           Insurrections
           ;
           and
           then
           accuse
           the
           contrary
           Party
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           so
           Fanatical
           ,
           as
           tumultuously
           to
           meet
           together
           ,
           
             vi
             &
             armis
          
           ,
           without
           any
           Arms
           about
           them
           ,
           or
           Weapons
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           to
           disturb
           the
           Kings
           Peace
           ;
           and
           with
           no
           worse
           design
           ,
           than
           the
           Warrant
           of
           annual
           Customs
           ,
           whereon
           some
           ,
           in
           an
           unheard
           of
           manner
           ,
           without
           Law
           or
           Reason
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           common
           sence
           ,
           intruded
           ,
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           the
           benefit
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Monkish
           Writer
           ,
           Stow
           tells
           us
           of
           an
           Army
           of
           Twenty
           Five
           Thousand
           ,
           that
           were
           to
           have
           met
           Sir
           John
           in
           St.
           
           Giles's
           Fields
           ;
           and
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           great
           Cry
           we
           find
           not
           One
           Hundred
           taken
           ,
           though
           he
           affirms
           Sixty
           Nine
           of
           them
           to
           be
           condemn'd
           of
           Treason
           (
           upon
           such
           kind
           of
           proofs
           perhaps
           ,
           as
           these
           ,
           whereon
           the
           Composer
           of
           Sir
           Walter
           Rawleigh's
           Life
           makes
           him
           to
           have
           been
           found
           Guilty
           of
           Treason
           in
           the
           First
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           Beheaded
           about
           Forty
           Years
           after
           ,
           upon
           his
           Return
           from
           his
           unsuccessful
           Guyana
           Voyage
           )
           and
           Thirty
           Seven
           Hang'd
           .
           But
           the
           Record
           out
           of
           the
           Kings-Bench
           ,
           the
           most
           authentick
           Evidence
           ,
           mentions
           only
           ,
           That
           Sir
           
             John
             Oldcastle
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           Twenty
           Men
           ,
           call'd
           Lollards
           ,
           at
           St.
           Giles
           ,
           did
           conspire
           to
           Subvert
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Clergy
           (
           this
           it
           seems
           then
           was
           
           the
           principal
           Offence
           ;
           the
           rest
           Aggravations
           ,
           without
           which
           the
           Scales
           could
           not
           have
           been
           well
           weigh'd
           down
           )
           and
           to
           Kill
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           other
           Nobles
           ,
           as
           any
           English
           Reader
           may
           see
           in
           Cottons
           Abridgment
           at
           the
           afore-cited
           Parliament
           of
           the
           Fifth
           of
           this
           King.
           Where
           now
           are
           any
           good
           grounds
           for
           this
           malicious
           Out-cry
           upon
           the
           Dissenting
           Wicklivists
           for
           Traiterous
           Plotters
           and
           Conspirators
           :
           And
           what
           's
           become
           of
           the
           great
           Army
           that
           Fame
           and
           Report
           had
           Rais'd
           ?
           But
           perhaps
           the
           Inn-keepers
           ,
           in
           the
           adjacent
           Hamlets
           ,
           and
           neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           their
           familiar
           Friends
           ,
           but
           intimate
           Acquaintance
           ;
           as
           Mr.
           Bags
           ingenuity
           (
           to
           the
           elevating
           ,
           and
           surprizing
           of
           our
           Minds
           )
           hath
           taught
           us
           to
           express
           it
           ;
           how
           otherwise
           this
           Achilles
           ,
           and
           his
           dreadful
           Army
           of
           Mirmidons
           ,
           could
           have
           continued
           thus
           unseen
           ,
           and
           slipt
           away
           in
           Disguise
           ,
           seems
           not
           reconcileable
           to
           Sence
           and
           Reason
           .
           And
           yet
           how
           such
           great
           Numbers
           could
           have
           lain
           hid
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           a
           Readmote
           ,
           or
           have
           been
           put
           like
           
             Homers
             Iliads
          
           in
           a
           Nut-shell
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           passeth
           all
           my
           understanding
           to
           conceive
           .
           If
           ever
           such
           a
           thing
           was
           ,
           as
           doubtless
           it
           never
           hapned
           in
           Europe
           ,
           nor
           amongst
           either
           our
           antient
           or
           modern
           Reformers
           ;
           certainly
           then
           this
           unconceivable
           Wonder
           must
           have
           fell
           out
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           
             Queen
             Dick
          
           ,
           King
           of
           no
           Lands
           ,
           upon
           the
           
             Terra
             incognita
          
           of
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Fairy
           Islands
           ,
           bordering
           upon
           Vtopia
           ;
           where
           Prince
           Oberon
           and
           Queen
           Mab
           liv'd
           in
           dayly
           dread
           and
           fear
           of
           King
           Arthur
           ,
           Sir
           Lancelot
           ,
           and
           Sir
           Tristram
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Knights
           of
           his
           round
           Table
           ,
           or
           miserably
           perplext
           themselves
           every
           hour
           and
           minute
           with
           needless
           Scruples
           ,
           Jealousies
           ,
           and
           Suspicions
           ,
           about
           the
           unimagin'd
           Designs
           of
           the
           Noble
           Duke
           Ogier
           ,
           to
           advance
           himself
           and
           his
           little
           Mervine
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           
           did
           such
           heroick
           Exploits
           upon
           the
           Souldan
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           his
           bloody
           cut-throat
           Army
           of
           Sarazens
           ,
           when
           he
           turn'd
           to
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           famous
           C●arlemain
           and
           his
           Peers
           .
        
         
           But
           laying
           aside
           these
           idle
           Stories
           of
           the
           Monkish
           Romancers
           ,
           I
           pass
           on
           ,
           from
           our
           famous
           win-All
           ,
           Henry
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           to
           the
           unfortunate
           English
           lose-All
           ,
           Henry
           of
           Windsor
           ,
           a
           far
           better
           Man
           than
           King
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           intentive
           upon
           the
           Devotions
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           than
           the
           Government
           of
           his
           Realm
           ;
           and
           better
           skill'd
           in
           his
           Beads
           ,
           than
           his
           Scepter
           :
           and
           therefore
           seems
           rather
           cut
           out
           for
           a
           Priest
           than
           a
           Prince
           .
           In
           this
           Kings
           Minority
           ,
           while
           such
           great
           States-men
           and
           Patriots
           ,
           as
           his
           most
           renowned
           Uncles
           ,
           Bedford
           and
           Gloucester
           ,
           sate
           at
           the
           Helm
           ,
           and
           steadily
           Steer'd
           the
           Ship
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           one
           by
           his
           Arms
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           his
           Arts
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Renown
           attended
           upon
           the
           English
           Banners
           in
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           Land
           at
           Home
           in
           peace
           and
           quietness
           Flourished
           under
           the
           benign
           Influence
           of
           their
           successful
           Councels
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           free
           from
           civil
           Broils
           and
           Commotions
           ;
           King
           Henry
           being
           in
           actual
           Possession
           of
           both
           Crowns
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           such
           noble
           and
           worthy
           Directors
           .
           But
           when
           Death
           had
           snatch'd
           away
           one
           from
           his
           Regency
           in
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           was
           dismist
           from
           his
           Protectorship
           in
           England
           through
           the
           course
           of
           time
           :
           The
           King
           being
           grown
           in
           Years
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           ripeness
           of
           Age
           ,
           though
           not
           it
           seems
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           of
           understanding
           ,
           as
           might
           capacitate
           him
           to
           act
           the
           part
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           further
           than
           in
           Name
           and
           Shew
           ;
           his
           Affairs
           in
           forreign
           Parts
           soon
           went
           miserably
           to
           wrack
           ;
           and
           being
           turn'd
           out
           of
           almost
           all
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           deadly
           Fewds
           and
           Annimosities
           (
           the
           usual
           attendants
           of
           ill
           Success
           abroad
           )
           encreast
           so
           fast
           at
           Home
           ,
           between
           the
           Nobles
           and
           great
           Persons
           
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           such
           intestine
           Jars
           sprung
           up
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           after
           many
           Battles
           fought
           ,
           and
           much
           Royal
           Blood
           spilt
           ,
           the
           York
           Party
           prevail'd
           over
           the
           Lancastrians
           ;
           and
           the
           poor
           King
           himself
           ,
           though
           the
           Miracle
           of
           Age
           for
           Devotion
           ,
           lost
           his
           Crown
           ,
           Life
           ,
           and
           All
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           Whether
           't
           was
           purely
           the
           ill
           success
           abroad
           ,
           or
           the
           ill
           management
           of
           the
           State
           at
           home
           ,
           the
           unhappy
           Fate
           attending
           the
           Kings
           Matching
           with
           Queen
           Margaret
           ,
           to
           the
           breach
           of
           a
           former
           Contract
           ,
           or
           the
           unseasonable
           stirring
           of
           her
           and
           her
           accomplices
           to
           Suppress
           ,
           Ruine
           ,
           and
           Root
           out
           the
           other
           Party
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           compell'd
           for
           their
           own
           Security
           to
           link
           themselves
           together
           in
           the
           strictest
           bonds
           of
           Confederacy
           ,
           and
           stand
           continually
           upon
           their
           own
           Guard
           :
           Whether
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           the
           restless
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Queen
           (
           too
           Active
           for
           her
           Sex
           )
           ,
           The
           much
           resented
           Death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           or
           the
           subtle
           Arts
           and
           Devices
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           (
           into
           the
           particulars
           whereof
           I
           will
           not
           now
           descend
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           Subject
           of
           a
           distinct
           Treatise
           by
           it self
           )
           and
           the
           Popularity
           of
           the
           great
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           .
           Whether
           't
           was
           any
           of
           these
           single
           ,
           or
           all
           of
           them
           joyntly
           concurring
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           over-ruling
           Providence
           of
           an
           Almighty
           Being
           ,
           that
           made
           this
           strange
           Alteration
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           things
           ,
           to
           the
           dethroning
           of
           one
           Prince
           (
           the
           most
           devoted
           of
           his
           time
           to
           religious
           Exercises
           )
           and
           exalting
           of
           another
           ,
           as
           much
           given
           to
           Women
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           to
           Religion
           ,
           whereby
           the
           White
           Rose
           overtopt
           the
           Red
           :
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           London
           had
           a
           great
           Influence
           upon
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           and
           the
           favour
           the
           Citizens
           bore
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           contributed
           highly
           to
           the
           advancing
           of
           his
           Interest
           above
           the
           King
           Regnants
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           the
           only
           grand
           causes
           under
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           produc't
           such
           wonderful
           and
           stupendious
           Effects
           .
           This
           the
           
           more
           clearly
           to
           demonstrate
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           oblidge
           my self
           exactly
           to
           trace
           the
           whole
           Series
           of
           State
           affairs
           ,
           through
           the
           following
           Princes
           Reigns
           ,
           nor
           over-scrupulously
           confine
           my self
           to
           the
           Life
           of
           this
           or
           that
           King
           distinctly
           and
           apart
           .
           But
           design
           to
           view
           the
           differences
           between
           York
           and
           Lancaster
           in
           the
           lump
           ,
           considering
           them
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           one
           particular
           Contest
           ,
           though
           of
           a
           long
           and
           large
           durance
           ,
           and
           throughout
           with
           all
           plainness
           and
           perspicuity
           ,
           I
           can
           lay
           claim
           to
           ,
           shew
           what
           powerful
           Rays
           of
           Influence
           from
           London
           were
           shed
           abroad
           upon
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Land.
           For
           I
           intend
           not
           to
           Write
           an
           Abridgement
           of
           Englands
           general
           History
           ,
           as
           having
           only
           undertaken
           a
           particular
           Argument
           relating
           to
           this
           Honourable
           Cities
           Fame
           ,
           Renown
           ,
           and
           Glory
           abroad
           ;
           Strength
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           and
           Power
           at
           home
           within
           her self
           ;
           and
           the
           various
           Influences
           she
           cast
           all
           over
           England
           in
           the
           more
           special
           turns
           and
           changes
           of
           Affairs
           :
           For
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Curious
           may
           peruse
           the
           laborious
           Works
           of
           our
           English
           Historians
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           choosing
           my
           own
           Method
           ,
           I
           shall
           make
           a
           division
           of
           what
           I
           have
           to
           produce
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           into
           two
           Parts
           or
           general
           Heads
           ,
           under
           which
           I
           hope
           to
           comprehend
           the
           most
           material
           Passages
           I
           meet
           with
           sutable
           to
           the
           design
           and
           purport
           of
           this
           Attempt
           :
           The
           first
           containing
           Instances
           of
           Lon●ons
           affection
           to
           the
           Red
           Rose
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           shewing
           the
           sollicitous
           care
           and
           regard
           she
           had
           for
           the
           preservation
           ,
           growth
           ,
           and
           advancement
           of
           the
           White
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           and
           foremost
           ,
           to
           begin
           with
           the
           Citizens
           respect
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           who
           bore
           the
           Red
           Rose
           for
           their
           Badg
           ,
           of
           their
           continued
           Favour
           and
           Affection
           thereto
           ,
           in
           the
           prime
           of
           its
           flourishing
           condition
           ,
           while
           the
           many
           and
           great
           Victories
           gain'd
           in
           France
           were
           yet
           fresh
           in
           their
           Memories
           ,
           and
           Henry
           the
           Sixth
           enjoy'd
           the
           Fruits
           of
           his
           
           Fathers
           Labours
           ,
           and
           retain'd
           the
           English
           Conquests
           therein
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           to
           be
           made
           .
           But
           I
           presume
           I
           have
           a
           much
           stronger
           proof
           to
           produce
           ,
           from
           no
           less
           convincing
           an
           Argument
           than
           Statute
           Law
           (
           as
           authentick
           an
           Evidence
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           as
           the
           Subject
           is
           capable
           of
           )
           to
           be
           found
           
             Anno
             octavo
             Henrici
             sexti
             .
             cap.
          
           11.
           where
           we
           have
           express
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           entire
           affections
           and
           great
           kindnesses
           done
           ,
           and
           shewed
           to
           the
           said
           King
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           by
           the
           Citizens
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ;
           which
           to
           reward
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           future
           the
           more
           to
           encourage
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           induc'd
           by
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           to
           give
           them
           leave
           to
           put
           and
           take
           in
           Apprentices
           according
           to
           their
           ancient
           manner
           ,
           form
           ,
           or
           custom
           ;
           of
           which
           they
           had
           some
           time
           before
           been
           abridg'd
           by
           a
           former
           Statute
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           hindrance
           and
           damage
           likely
           thereby
           to
           redound
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           shall
           require
           further
           Instances
           hereof
           ,
           let
           them
           but
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           Annals
           of
           this
           Kings
           Reign
           ;
           and
           there
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           they
           'l
           have
           their
           Expectations
           answer'd
           ,
           and
           their
           Curiosity
           highly
           satisfied
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           have
           carefully
           and
           thorowly
           boserv'd
           the
           Noble
           Equipage
           of
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Citizens
           in
           the
           Tenth
           Year
           ,
           when
           they
           rode
           forth
           to
           meet
           the
           King
           upon
           his
           return
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Pomp
           and
           Gallantry
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           receiv'd
           him
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           entertain'd
           him
           in
           his
           passage
           through
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           costly
           Present
           they
           made
           him
           afterwards
           at
           Westminster
           :
           And
           take
           Notice
           of
           their
           splendid
           appearance
           in
           Scarlet
           ,
           blew
           Gowns
           ,
           broider'd
           Sleeves
           ,
           and
           red
           Hoods
           ,
           to
           convey
           his
           Princely
           Bride
           ,
           Queen
           Margaret
           ,
           through
           the
           City
           in
           the
           Twenty-Third
           of
           his
           Reign
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           when
           this
           Daysy
           Flower
           of
           France
           being
           thus
           linkt
           to
           the
           Red
           Rose
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           her
           Creatures
           rul'd
           all
           about
           the
           King
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           things
           went
           every
           day
           worse
           and
           worse
           abroad
           ,
           
           through
           Envy
           and
           Emulation
           among
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           negligence
           of
           the
           Kings
           Councel
           ,
           ill
           conduct
           and
           management
           of
           State
           Aff●●rs
           by
           the
           new
           Favourites
           at
           Court
           ;
           and
           the
           good
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           greatly
           belov'd
           and
           ador'd
           among
           the
           Commons
           ,
           was
           privily
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           way
           in
           a
           clandestine
           manner
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           and
           bitter
           resentments
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           the
           Citizens
           soon
           began
           to
           alter
           in
           their
           affections
           and
           inclinations
           ,
           and
           look
           with
           favourable
           Eyes
           upon
           the
           opposite
           Party
           ,
           then
           springing
           up
           under
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           the
           chief
           and
           principal
           Head
           thereof
           ,
           whose
           Sails
           ,
           upon
           the
           aforesaid
           Dukes
           death
           ,
           being
           full
           blown
           with
           fresh
           Gales
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           He
           became
           a
           secret
           pretender
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           privately
           among
           his
           Familiars
           whisper'd
           a
           more
           plausible
           Right
           and
           Title
           thereto
           ,
           than
           the
           King
           Regnant
           himself
           had
           ,
           though
           in
           actual
           Possession
           .
           Yet
           they
           did
           not
           so
           soon
           forget
           their
           old
           Love
           ,
           as
           presently
           to
           side
           with
           the
           Yorkists
           against
           the
           Lancastrians
           ,
           but
           seem
           for
           a
           while
           to
           have
           continued
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           in
           a
           state
           of
           indifferency
           ,
           sometimes
           favouring
           the
           one
           ,
           sometimes
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           if
           uncertain
           with
           whom
           to
           side
           ,
           till
           the
           Number
           of
           publick
           Grievances
           being
           greatly
           encreast
           ,
           or
           else
           more
           eagerly
           and
           plainly
           remonstrated
           to
           them
           by
           the
           other
           Party
           ;
           they
           more
           openly
           at
           length
           shifted
           all
           their
           Sails
           ,
           and
           with
           fix't
           Resolutions
           espous'd
           the
           Yorkist
           Interest
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           Family
           got
           Possession
           of
           the
           Throne
           thereby
           .
           Then
           which
           ,
           what
           greater
           Evidence
           can
           there
           be
           of
           the
           Cities
           Power
           and
           Influence
           in
           those
           Times
           ?
           And
           yet
           in
           this
           interval
           and
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           I
           venture
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           with
           truth
           enough
           ,
           to
           term
           the
           State
           of
           her
           indifferency
           or
           neutrality
           ,
           several
           other
           Instances
           of
           her
           Power
           are
           produceable
           for
           the
           further
           illustration
           of
           the
           Point
           in
           hand
           ,
           to
           demonstrate
           beyond
           dispute
           ,
           that
           the
           variation
           ,
           alteration
           ,
           and
           change
           of
           the
           Citizens
           Minds
           over-rul'd
           
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           State
           in
           each
           turn
           and
           change
           of
           Things
           ,
           though
           as
           mutable
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           as
           the
           ebbing
           and
           flowing
           of
           the
           Sea
           ;
           yet
           likewise
           as
           succesful
           as
           the
           turning
           ,
           or
           returning
           of
           the
           Tyde
           ,
           in
           bearing
           all
           before
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Instance
           that
           comes
           to
           my
           hand
           ,
           shall
           be
           that
           of
           
             Jack
             Cade
          
           ,
           Captain
           Mendal
           ,
           who
           calling
           himself
           Mortimer
           Couzen
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           upon
           the
           specious
           promises
           of
           reforming
           grievances
           ,
           and
           freeing
           the
           Commons
           from
           immoderate
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           ,
           the
           fame
           of
           keeping
           good
           Orders
           among
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           his
           successfull
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Staffords
           with
           other
           Hotspurs
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           at
           Seven-Oke-Wood
           ,
           had
           so
           strengthned
           himself
           ,
           (
           the
           City
           of
           London
           being
           at
           that
           time
           saith
           Stow
           full
           favourable
           to
           him
           )
           that
           ,
           upon
           the
           King
           and
           Queens
           remove
           from
           the
           City
           to
           
             Killingworth
             Castle
          
           ,
           distrusting
           their
           own
           Servants
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Southwarke
           and
           marched
           over
           the
           Bridg
           in
           good
           Order
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           such
           Confidence
           and
           assurance
           that
           passing
           along
           by
           London-Stone
           ,
           he
           struck
           it
           with
           his
           Sword
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Now
             is
          
           Mortimer
           
             Lord
             of
          
           London
           ;
           and
           so
           possibly
           might
           have
           continued
           (
           he
           had
           so
           won
           the
           Hearts
           of
           the
           Commons
           by
           his
           orderly
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           got
           such
           an
           encrease
           of
           Power
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           the
           Mayor
           Orders
           how
           he
           would
           have
           his
           People
           dispos'd
           of
           ,
           they
           coming
           and
           going
           freely
           as
           they
           pleas'd
           )
           had
           he
           but
           followed
           the
           Mayors
           Advice
           ,
           who
           bad
           him
           take
           ●eed
           ,
           he
           attempted
           nothing
           against
           the
           Quiet
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           made
           good
           his
           own
           Reply
           ;
           
             Let
             the
             Wor●●●ake
             notice
             of
             our
             honest
             Intention
             by
             our
             Actions
             .
          
        
         
           But
           when
           he
           once
           grew
           so
           inconsiderately
           Insolent
           ,
           as
           to
           fall
           a
           robbing
           the
           Citizens
           themselves
           ,
           he
           presently
           lost
           their
           Favour
           and
           good
           Will
           ;
           the
           honest
           and
           wealthy
           Commons
           disliking
           such
           extravagant
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           
           with
           their
           Assistance
           took
           Councel
           together
           ,
           to
           drive
           him
           and
           his
           Adherents
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           oppose
           his
           further
           entrance
           thereunto
           .
           The
           effect
           whereof
           in
           the
           Issue
           was
           ,
           that
           ,
           After
           a
           sharp
           bickering
           and
           contest
           upon
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           and
           the
           Citizens
           got
           the
           better
           ,
           the
           Kentish-Men
           were
           worsted
           ,
           a
           truce
           for
           a
           few
           hours
           was
           concluded
           on
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           took
           the
           Advantages
           by
           a
           general
           pardon
           to
           disperse
           the
           malecontent
           ,
           and
           Cade
           himself
           was
           within
           a
           little
           time
           after
           Slain
           in
           a
           Garden
           in
           Sussex
           ,
           So
           fatal
           was
           it
           to
           him
           by
           this
           his
           Robberies
           thus
           to
           have
           displeas'd
           the
           Citizens
           .
           For
           Fabian
           tells
           us
           expresly
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           that
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           gone
           far
           ,
           and
           brought
           his
           purpose
           to
           good
           effect
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           intended
           well
           .
           And
           so
           Prejudicial
           might
           it
           have
           been
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           by
           these
           extravagancies
           forfeited
           that
           favour
           and
           respect
           ,
           which
           had
           before
           been
           shewn
           him
           at
           London
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           that
           the
           Commons
           were
           very
           highly
           incens'd
           against
           Alderman
           Horne
           ,
           for
           opposing
           the
           admission
           of
           him
           and
           his
           company
           thereinto
           ,
           at
           a
           Common-Councel
           held
           by
           the
           Mayor
           a●
           Guild-Hall
           ,
           and
           speaking
           vehemently
           against
           such
           as
           were
           for
           his
           entrance
           ,
           and
           ceas'd
           not
           ,
           saith
           th●
           Annalist
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           him
           committed
           to
           
             New-gate
             ▪
          
           But
           now
           the
           tide
           is
           turn'd
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           himself
           is
           joyfully
           received
           by
           the
           Citizens
           of
           that
           very
           same
           place
           ,
           from
           whence
           ere-while
           he
           though●
           it
           his
           best
           security
           to
           depart
           .
           As
           the
           Citizens
           Favour
           ebb'd
           and
           flow'd
           ,
           such
           was
           the
           posture
           of
           his
           affairs
           ,
           in
           the
           wane
           or
           the
           full
           ,
           so
           stoo●
           his
           fortune
           ,
           either
           increasing
           or
           decreasing
           :
           where
           of
           here
           is
           a
           demonstration
           ,
           that
           no
           body
           can
           deny
           tha●
           has
           but
           an
           Historial
           Faith
           ,
           unless
           he
           woul●
           have
           us
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           many
           Historians
           ,
           th●●
           writ
           hereof
           ,
           could
           joyn
           altogether
           in
           an
           unusual
           confederacy
           ,
           at
           several
           times
           and
           from
           several
           place●
           
           to
           impose
           a
           manifest
           falshood
           upon
           posterity
           .
           An
           Opinion
           almost
           as
           absur'd
           ,
           (
           pardon
           the
           compari●on
           )
           though
           not
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           as
           theirs
           ,
           who
           ●s
           foolishly
           as
           prophanely
           fancy
           the
           original
           Pen●en
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           made
           a
           mutual
           agreement
           (
           though
           in
           several
           ages
           and
           from
           different
           parts
           of
           ●he
           Universe
           )
           to
           obtrude
           those
           writings
           ●pon
           the
           World
           for
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Eternal
           God
           ,
           〈◊〉
           of
           I
           know
           not
           what
           design
           of
           State-Policy
           to
           keep
           〈◊〉
           Common
           People
           in
           greater
           aw
           and
           subjection
           to
           ●●eir
           Governours
           .
        
         
           How
           fair
           a
           Cast
           the
           Yorkists
           lately
           had
           for
           the
           ●ame
           through
           the
           City's
           Favour
           ,
           till
           their
           own
           〈◊〉
           management
           lost
           it
           ,
           we
           have
           seen
           .
           But
           that
           as
           not
           all
           .
           It
           left
           such
           a
           rub
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           have
           spoyl'd
           their
           bowling
           up●●
           the
           next
           open
           adventure
           .
           For
           in
           the
           thirtieth
           〈◊〉
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           in
           Person
           having
           rais'd
           an
           ●●my
           ,
           upon
           disgusts
           and
           pretences
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           ●●ing
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           another
           to
           oppose
           Him
           ,
           He
           〈◊〉
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           eschews
           the
           Kings
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           hastens
           as
           fast
           as
           he
           could
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           ●●ping
           doubtless
           for
           assistance
           or
           recruits
           thence
           ,
           〈◊〉
           being
           deceived
           in
           his
           expectations
           ,
           upon
           notice
           ●●en
           him
           that
           the
           Londoners
           would
           not
           admit
           his
           ●rance
           ,
           to
           refresh
           himself
           or
           his
           People
           ,
           he
           ●●ightwayspasses
           away
           from
           London
           over
           the
           Thames
           〈◊〉
           Kent
           ,
           and
           what
           pray
           now
           was
           the
           event
           〈◊〉
           ?
           Not
           according
           to
           his
           wishes
           successful
           we
           may
           〈…〉
           .
           For
           from
           the
           History
           we
           may
           easily
           〈◊〉
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           his
           greatest
           interest
           to
           come
           〈◊〉
           terms
           of
           accommodation
           with
           the
           King
           (
           had
           〈◊〉
           such
           been
           his
           apprehensions
           ,
           doubtless
           he
           would
           〈◊〉
           have
           yielded
           thereto
           )
           dismisses
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           in
           Person
           into
           his
           Majesties
           Presence
           ,
           where
           〈◊〉
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           he
           〈◊〉
           was
           accused
           of
           conspiring
           the
           Kings
           Death
           ,
           
           and
           usurpation
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           sent
           before
           the
           King
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           kept
           a
           while
           ,
           till
           upon
           a
           Report
           of
           his
           Sons
           coming
           with
           another
           Army
           towards
           London
           ,
           the
           Queen
           and
           Her
           Councel
           thought
           it
           convenient
           to
           set
           him
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           upon
           taking
           openly
           his
           Oath
           of
           Submission
           and
           Allegiance
           ,
           at
           the
           High-Altar
           in
           St.
           Pauls-Church
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           and
           great
           part
           of
           His
           Nobility
           .
        
         
           To
           what
           a
           plunge
           was
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           party
           here
           driven
           ,
           and
           with
           how
           many
           difficultyes
           did
           the
           King
           and
           his
           side
           likewise
           contest
           ,
           while
           neither
           of
           them
           were
           absolutely
           sure
           and
           certain
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           cordially
           assist
           the
           one
           against
           the
           other
           .
           York
           was
           disappointed
           in
           his
           Hopes
           and
           Confidence
           of
           the
           Citys
           favour
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           had
           run
           himself
           into
           great
           danger
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           knew
           at
           that
           Instant
           no
           better
           remedy
           ,
           than
           to
           swear
           over
           again
           his
           Allegiance
           to
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           intended
           and
           designed
           for
           a
           long
           time
           to
           depose
           .
           The
           Kings
           Party
           heard
           of
           an
           Army
           marching
           up
           towards
           London
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           rather
           then
           venture
           to
           throw
           themselves
           upon
           the
           hazard
           of
           a
           battail
           ,
           withou●
           better
           assurance
           of
           the
           Citys
           Love
           and
           affection
           ,
           they
           consented
           to
           set
           at
           Liberty
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           opposit●
           Party
           ,
           then
           in
           their
           Hands
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           permi●
           him
           to
           go
           whither
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           had
           so
           much
           reason
           to
           fear
           and
           dread
           his
           Designs
           And
           possibly
           they
           esteem'd
           it
           greater
           wisdom
           to
           Temporise
           for
           a
           Season
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           made
           their
           Party
           visibly
           stronger
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           more
           able
           to
           cop●
           with
           that
           secret
           reserve
           of
           favourers
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           fear
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           had
           still
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           concluding
           him
           and
           his
           party
           a
           litle
           better
           advised
           ,
           than
           to
           break
           out
           into
           open
           Arms
           agains●
           the
           present
           established
           Government
           ,
           without
           som●
           probability
           of
           help
           and
           assistance
           thence
           ,
           or
           at
           leas●
           some
           suggestions
           thereof
           before
           they
           put
           on
           thei●
           
           Armour
           .
           This
           seeming
           not
           an
           irrational
           supposal
           ,
           appears
           to
           me
           to
           carry
           the
           face
           of
           another
           argument
           of
           the
           Citys
           Power
           .
           For
           t
           is
           undeniably
           plain
           ,
           that
           the
           Yorkists
           carryed
           the
           day
           ,
           when
           she
           afterwards
           within
           a
           few
           years
           declared
           her self
           openly
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           come
           by
           and
           by
           to
           shew
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           produc'd
           two
           or
           three
           passages
           more
           ,
           as
           further
           evincing
           proofs
           of
           this
           Honourable
           Citys
           Strength
           and
           Influence
           .
        
         
           One
           is
           noted
           in
           Fabian
           in
           the
           Thirtyfifth
           year
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           dissention
           and
           unkindness
           hapning
           between
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Salisbury's
           Son
           ,
           both
           at
           that
           time
           lodg'd
           within
           the
           City
           .
           For
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           having
           notice
           hereof
           ,
           is
           expresly
           said
           to
           have
           ordain'd
           such
           Watches
           and
           Provisions
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           if
           either
           had
           stir'd
           ,
           he
           was
           able
           to
           have
           subdued
           both
           Partyes
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           in
           duress
           till
           he
           had
           known
           the
           Kings
           further
           Pleasure
           .
           And
           the
           Event
           was
           answerable
           to
           his
           Intent
           .
           For
           the
           Friends
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           being
           well
           aware
           of
           the
           strict
           Watch
           and
           Ward
           ,
           and
           the
           Consequents
           thereof
           ,
           labour'd
           so
           effectually
           for
           an
           Accommodation
           ,
           that
           they
           concluded
           an
           Agreement
           between
           them
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           without
           any
           further
           disturbance
           for
           the
           present
           that
           we
           read
           of
           :
           So
           well
           able
           were
           the
           Citizens
           to
           keep
           and
           preserve
           the
           Kings
           peace
           ,
           whether
           they
           would
           or
           no.
           They
           durst
           not
           provoke
           each
           other
           to
           open
           Hostilityes
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           whose
           Power
           and
           Armes
           they
           had
           most
           assuredly
           raised
           about
           their
           ears
           ,
           to
           their
           mutual
           disadvantage
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           guilty
           of
           such
           unadvised
           rashness
           and
           daring
           presumption
           ,
           as
           to
           slight
           and
           contemn
           her
           Magistrates
           Order
           and
           Resolution
           .
           An
           other
           stands
           on
           Record
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Author
           and
           other
           Writers
           ,
           among
           the
           next
           years
           transactions
           ,
           under
           the
           Ma●oralty
           of
           
             Godfery
             Boleyn
          
           and
           Shrievalries
           of
           
             William
             Edward
          
           and
           
             Thomas
             Reyner
          
           .
           For
           upon
           the
           Kings
           
           Calling
           of
           a
           grand
           Councel
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           accommodate
           differences
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           of
           each
           Party
           coming
           up
           thereto
           with
           great
           Retinues
           ,
           they
           having
           from
           Four-hundred
           to
           One-thousand-Five-hundred
           in
           a
           Company
           ,
           &
           lodging
           some
           within
           &
           some
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           holding
           their
           Consultation
           apart
           each
           from
           other
           ,
           as
           if
           at
           mutual
           defyance
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           put
           all
           to
           the
           decision
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           kept
           
             Five-thousand
             Citizens
          
           (
           as
           Fabian
           Numbers
           them
           )
           dayly
           in
           Arms
           ,
           riding
           about
           the
           City
           and
           Subburbs
           to
           preserve
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           night
           Watch
           provided
           Two-thousand
           to
           give
           Attendance
           upon
           three
           Aldermen
           till
           Seven
           a
           clock
           next
           morning
           ,
           that
           the
           day
           Watch
           was
           set
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           (
           continues
           my
           Author
           )
           good
           order
           and
           rule
           was
           kept
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           so
           hardy
           once
           to
           attempt
           the
           breaking
           the
           Kings
           peace
           .
           The
           Councel
           was
           held
           in
           quietness
           ,
           and
           a
           Reconciliation
           patch'd
           up
           for
           the
           time
           .
           For
           who
           durst
           move
           when
           the
           City
           says
           nay
           ?
        
         
           Several
           such
           Instances
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Chronicles
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           hinted
           before
           in
           the
           precedent
           Relation
           :
           And
           if
           need
           were
           I
           might
           produce
           the
           Disturbance
           likely
           to
           have
           hapned
           in
           the
           Fourth
           year
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchesters
           meanes
           ,
           then
           at
           Variance
           with
           the
           Protector
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           when
           upon
           strict
           Commandment
           given
           to
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           he
           set
           a
           sure
           Watch
           by
           night
           ,
           that
           kept
           out
           the
           Bishops
           Servants
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           permit
           them
           to
           enter
           the
           City
           over
           the
           Bridg
           ,
           whereupon
           a
           pacification
           was
           at
           length
           concluded
           between
           these
           two
           great
           Men
           ,
           their
           differencies
           in
           time
           amicably
           adjusted
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           seems
           to
           have
           protected
           the
           Protector
           himself
           :
           But
           that
           I
           hasten
           to
           the
           fecond
           general
           Head
           ,
           before
           propos'd
           ,
           under
           which
           I
           am
           to
           make
           out
           the
           visibility
           of
           the
           City's
           affection
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           distinguish'd
           from
           that
           of
           Lancastor
           by
           the
           white
           Rose
           ,
           their
           particular
           
           badg
           ,
           and
           thee
           ffect
           thereof
           her
           influencing
           the
           nation
           in
           their
           favour
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Yorkists
           Interest
           ,
           to
           the
           raising
           it
           up
           above
           the
           Lancastrians
           .
           And
           this
           may
           be
           demonstrated
           ,
           beyond
           contradiction
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           suspicions
           fears
           ,
           and
           jealousies
           of
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           Hearts
           the
           Citizens
           bore
           too
           great
           Respect
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           and
           would
           assist
           them
           upon
           Occasion
           ,
           and
           from
           their
           actual
           joyning
           at
           last
           openly
           with
           the
           Yorkists
           in
           word
           and
           deed
           ,
           to
           the
           visible
           exaltation
           of
           that
           Family
           above
           the
           other
           :
           whereby
           the
           White
           Rose
           grew
           up
           amain
           ,
           and
           flourished
           not
           only
           above
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           flowers
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           but
           also
           above
           the
           Red
           ,
           though
           it's
           whiteness
           was
           first
           ting'd
           with
           a
           Scarlet
           dye
           ,
           and
           the
           Red
           had
           lost
           much
           of
           it
           's
           ,
           before
           lovely
           ,
           ruby
           Colour
           ,
           so
           much
           blood
           was
           there
           shed
           in
           this
           unhappy
           Contest
           .
           It
           being
           related
           out
           of
           
             Philip
             de-Comines
          
           ,
           that
           ,
           within
           his
           Remembrance
           ,
           in
           the
           Civil-Wars
           of
           England
           dyed
           above
           Eighty
           Persons
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           proof
           of
           the
           Queens
           Suspicions
           ,
           or
           others
           Apprehensions
           ,
           Instances
           more
           than
           one
           or
           two
           ,
           and
           a
           triumvirate
           of
           Witnesses
           may
           be
           brought
           .
           Stow
           tells
           us
           before
           the
           battail
           of
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           King
           having
           assembled
           his
           Power
           to
           oppose
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           then
           marching
           towards
           London
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           his
           meaning
           was
           rather
           to
           meet
           the
           Duke
           in
           the
           North
           parts
           ,
           than
           about
           London
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           had
           too
           many
           friends
           ,
           and
           therefore
           departs
           with
           speed
           from
           Westminster
           on
           the
           same
           ●ntent
           :
           And
           afterwards
           acquaints
           us
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           difcharging
           of
           York
           and
           Salisbury
           of
           their
           high
           Offices
           and
           Places
           of
           Government
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           This
           change
           among
           the
           Nobility
           caus'd
           sudden
           alterations
           and
           attempts
           (
           which
           he
           calls
           Seditious
           )
           to
           spring
           in
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
             .
             Fabian
          
           informes
           us
           that
           the
           Queen
           caus'd
           the
           King
           to
           
           remove
           in
           his
           Thirty-fifth
           from
           London
           to
           Coventry
           ,
           and
           their
           held
           him
           a
           long
           season
           ,
           as
           suspecting
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           deeming
           it
           to
           be
           more
           favourable
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           York's
           Party
           ,
           than
           to
           Hers.
           Baker
           gives
           us
           much
           the
           same
           Story
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           the
           Queens
           perswading
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           his
           Health
           and
           Recreation
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Progress
           into
           Warwickshire
           ,
           as
           finding
           the
           little
           Respect
           the
           Londoners
           bore
           to
           Her
           Party
           ,
           or
           the
           Kings
           .
           And
           Stow
           shall
           here
           bring
           up
           the
           Rear
           ,
           to
           back
           their
           Informanions
           ,
           with
           this
           expression
           ,
           that
           ,
           because
           the
           Duke
           was
           had
           more
           in
           estimation
           among
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           than
           either
           the
           King
           or
           Queen
           ,
           she
           caus'd
           the
           King
           to
           make
           his
           Progress
           ,
           as
           perceiving
           she
           could
           attempt
           nothing
           against
           him
           near
           to
           the
           City
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           consider
           Actions
           ,
           and
           respect
           Matters
           of
           Fact
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           the
           Yorkists
           often
           received
           at
           London
           ,
           when
           the
           Lancastrians
           were
           either
           expresly
           refus'd
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           compell'd
           to
           get
           further
           off
           into
           other
           parts
           ,
           for
           their
           better
           security
           and
           safeguard
           .
           After
           the
           Yorkists
           had
           won
           the
           Battel
           at
           St.
           
             Albans
             ;
             London
          
           was
           the
           place
           whereto
           they
           presently
           remov'd
           ,
           carrying
           the
           King
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           kept
           there
           their
           Whitsuntide
           with
           great
           Joy
           and
           Solemnity
           .
           When
           an
           Assault
           was
           made
           at
           Court
           upon
           the
           Potent
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           a
           great
           Yorkist
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           coming
           from
           the
           Councel
           Table
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           Servants
           with
           Intentions
           to
           have
           Slain
           him
           ,
           London
           was
           the
           place
           ,
           whereto
           he
           Row'd
           in
           all
           hast
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           got
           into
           his
           Barge
           ;
           and
           thereby
           escaping
           the
           danger
           intended
           ,
           he
           Consults
           with
           the
           Principals
           o●
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           retires
           afterwards
           to
           Callice
           .
           Thi●
           was
           the
           place
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Chronicle
           saith
           the
           Earl
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           his
           Father
           ,
           was
           coming
           up
           with
           some
           Thousands
           of
           Men
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           necessitated
           to
           Fight
           his
           Way
           through
           his
           Enemies
           i●
           Bloreheath
           Field
           .
        
         
         
           Here
           likewise
           was
           Warwick
           received
           ,
           encouraged
           ,
           and
           refreshed
           ,
           in
           the
           38th
           .
           of
           Hen.
           6.
           before
           the
           Battel
           of
           Northampton
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           ,
           appointed
           by
           the
           other
           side
           with
           some
           Troops
           to
           go
           and
           secure
           the
           City
           ,
           was
           directly
           refused
           admission
           by
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           being
           received
           into
           the
           Tower
           ,
           he
           was
           besieged
           by
           Land
           and
           Water
           ,
           and
           they
           of
           the
           City
           planted
           great
           Guns
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           break
           the
           Walls
           in
           divers
           places
           :
           And
           ,
           after
           the
           fatal
           over-throw
           of
           the
           Lancastrians
           at
           the
           aforesaid
           Battels
           ,
           hitherto
           was
           the
           King
           conveyed
           by
           the
           Party
           ,
           (
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           effect
           ,
           tho'
           in
           shew
           a
           King
           )
           as
           if
           eager
           there
           to
           shew
           their
           Triumphant
           Success
           ,
           or
           else
           further
           to
           secure
           to
           themselves
           the
           Londoners
           good
           will
           ,
           love
           and
           affections
           ,
           by
           their
           Presence
           .
           For
           Fabian
           tells
           us
           ,
           they
           return'd
           hither
           in
           haste
           ,
           upon
           their
           obtaining
           this
           Victory
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           comes
           out
           of
           Ireland
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           Report
           banded
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           King
           Henry
           was
           to
           be
           Deposed
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           to
           be
           made
           King
           ,
           (
           to
           make
           Tryal
           doubtless
           of
           the
           peoples
           mind
           ,
           and
           sound
           the
           Citizens
           temper
           and
           inclination
           )
           he
           lays
           Claim
           to
           the
           Crown
           in
           open
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           at
           last
           Entail'd
           upon
           himself
           and
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           King
           Henry
           to
           retain
           the
           Name
           and
           Honour
           of
           King
           during
           Life
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           voluntarily
           Resign
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           to
           be
           Declared
           Heir
           Apparent
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           Protector
           of
           the
           King's
           Person
           ,
           Lands
           and
           Dominions
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           Conditions
           ,
           Exceptions
           ,
           and
           Reservations
           .
        
         
           This
           we
           may
           suppose
           was
           as
           much
           as
           they
           then
           ●ound
           the
           Citizens
           willing
           to
           agree
           and
           consent
           to
           ●or
           the
           present
           .
           For
           we
           have
           it
           from
           Stow
           on
           the
           ●ne
           hand
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           when
           he
           Challeng'd
           ●he
           Kingdom
           as
           right
           Heir
           ,
           (
           which
           
           Cotton's
           Abridge●ent
           fixes
           upon
           the
           16th
           .
           of
           October
           )
           purposed
           to
           have
           ●een
           Crowned
           on
           Allhollan-day
           next
           following
           :
           and
           ,
           ●n
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           very
           much
           fa●oured
           ,
           and
           highly
           honoured
           by
           the
           common
           People
           
           for
           his
           Holiness
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           abundant
           Clemency
           .
           Whether
           the
           Citizens
           would
           have
           yielded
           to
           more
           or
           not
           ,
           I
           cannot
           be
           positive
           ,
           but
           this
           I
           am
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           they
           so
           far
           gave
           way
           ,
           that
           now
           the
           York
           Party
           had
           got
           much
           the
           better
           end
           of
           the
           Staff
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           Arms
           ,
           Title
           ,
           and
           the
           Cities
           Affections
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           it
           accordingly
           to
           the
           Old
           Kings
           actual
           Deposition
           ,
           and
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           a
           New
           one
           at
           London
           ,
           before
           the
           next
           Spring
           was
           over
           ,
           by
           the
           concurrent
           consent
           of
           many
           substantial
           Citizens
           thereof
           .
        
         
           This
           the
           Yorkist
           Faction
           had
           reason
           enough
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           prosperous
           success
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           as
           a
           great
           favour
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           impute
           the
           following
           success
           to
           their
           Corstancy
           ,
           in
           adhereing
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           after
           a
           double
           overthrow
           given
           the
           Yorkists
           by
           the
           Lancastrians
           ,
           when
           the
           Magistracy
           seemed
           ,
           in
           part
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           have
           altered
           Opinions
           and
           Resolutions
           ,
           if
           not
           their
           Affections
           .
           For
           ,
           would
           but
           the
           Commons
           have
           sate
           still
           ,
           and
           continued
           Neutral
           in
           the
           Contest
           ,
           the
           other
           side
           was
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           to
           have
           made
           their
           Party
           good
           against
           the
           Yorkists
           :
           but
           the
           Commons
           opposition
           to
           their
           Mayors
           Proceedings
           ,
           stem'd
           the
           Current
           ,
           to
           the
           others
           benefis
           ,
           and
           the
           manifest
           disadvantage
           of
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           Court.
           Whereby
           we
           may
           observe
           where
           lies
           the
           orength
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           likeliest
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           to
           carry
           the
           day
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           or
           the
           Commons
           ;
           when
           they
           vary
           in
           their
           Sentiments
           ,
           and
           as
           different
           Parties
           pull
           two
           contrrry
           ways
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           Story
           ,
           the
           Occasion
           and
           the
           Consesequences
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           our
           English
           Historians
           ;
           who
           ,
           among
           the
           diversity
           of
           their
           Relations
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           and
           wonted
           variety
           in
           expressing
           the
           Transactions
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           concur
           nevertheless
           in
           the
           Issue
           and
           Event
           of
           the
           Actions
           then
           i●
           
           hand
           :
           For
           let
           any
           of
           them
           write
           never
           so
           partially
           out
           of
           Favour
           and
           Affection
           ,
           the
           Truth
           will
           out
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           shall
           prevail
           against
           all
           opposition
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           with
           her
           Northern
           Army
           had
           overthrown
           and
           slain
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           routed
           his
           Party
           at
           Wakefield
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           discomfitted
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           and
           his
           Power
           at
           Saint
           Albons
           ,
           upon
           Bernard
           Heath
           ,
           and
           so
           delivered
           King
           Henry
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           who
           pretended
           to
           be
           his
           Life
           Guard
           ,
           but
           were
           in
           reality
           his
           Keepers
           ,
           Observes
           ,
           Overseers
           ,
           and
           Governours
           ,
           or
           ,
           in
           an
           yet
           harsher
           term
           though
           as
           true
           a
           sence
           ,
           his
           Jaylors
           ,
           upon
           which
           important
           Successes
           ,
           the
           Queen
           sent
           to
           the
           Mayor
           of
           London
           ,
           willing
           and
           commanding
           him
           in
           the
           King's
           Name
           speedily
           to
           send
           her
           Victuals
           without
           delay
           ,
           for
           her
           Army
           :
           which
           Command
           the
           Mayor
           strove
           presently
           with
           great
           diligence
           to
           put
           in
           Execution
           ,
           by
           preparing
           several
           Cart-Loads
           of
           Lenten
           Provision
           ,
           and
           sending
           them
           to
           Cripple-Gate
           ,
           towards
           the
           Lancastrians
           Camp
           at
           Saint
           Albans
           .
           But
           there
           the
           Commons
           unanimously
           withstood
           their
           further
           passage
           ,
           and
           by
           strong
           hand
           kept
           the
           Carts
           from
           going
           out
           of
           London
           ,
           saying
           ,
           It
           did
           not
           behoove
           them
           to
           feed
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           intended
           to
           Rob
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           having
           repulsed
           the
           Northern
           Horsemen
           robbing
           in
           the
           Subberbs
           ,
           upon
           their
           attempt
           to
           enter
           that
           way
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           slain
           three
           of
           them
           ,
           continued
           so
           firm
           and
           fixt
           in
           their
           Resolutions
           ,
           that
           let
           the
           Mayor
           do
           what
           he
           could
           by
           Exhortation
           and
           Arguments
           ,
           to
           shew
           them
           the
           danger
           ,
           that
           might
           ensue
           by
           stopping
           the
           Carts
           ,
           he
           could
           neither
           reclaim
           nor
           alter
           their
           minds
           ,
           nor
           by
           any
           means
           prevail
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           end
           was
           fain
           to
           send
           the
           Recorder
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Aldermen
           to
           the
           Kings
           
           Council
           ,
           to
           request
           the
           Northern
           Mens
           Dismission
           ,
           besides
           two
           Female
           Mediators
           to
           interceed
           for
           him
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           excuse
           his
           not
           using
           force
           in
           those
           dangerous
           and
           doubtful
           times
           ,
           against
           the
           Commons
           opposition
           ,
           least
           their
           fury
           being
           once
           stir'd
           it
           might
           not
           so
           easily
           have
           been
           allaid
           again
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Queen
           was
           sending
           some
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           with
           400
           Soldiers
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           peoples
           demeanour
           ,
           but
           having
           her
           hands
           full
           ,
           upon
           certain
           notice
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             March
             ,
             Yorks
          
           Eldest
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           with
           joint
           Forces
           were
           coming
           up
           in
           all
           haste
           to
           London
           ,
           she
           departed
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           Son
           ,
           into
           the
           North
           ,
           her
           only
           refuge
           ,
           having
           little
           trust
           in
           Essex
           ,
           less
           in
           them
           of
           Kent
           ,
           but
           least
           of
           all
           (
           saith
           Stow
           )
           in
           the
           Londoners
           ;
           so
           little
           avail'd
           it
           to
           have
           the
           Mayor
           and
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Commoners
           on
           her
           side
           ,
           (
           as
           Fabian
           intimates
           )
           when
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           vast
           majority
           ,
           held
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           and
           his
           party
           ,
           wherefore
           ,
           upon
           the
           Courts
           departure
           from
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           March
           with
           his
           Yorkists
           entered
           the
           City
           in
           Lent
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Attendance
           ,
           and
           was
           joyfully
           received
           ,
           the
           people
           resorting
           to
           him
           in
           great
           numbers
           out
           of
           
             Kent
             ,
             Essex
          
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           ,
           to
           see
           ,
           aid
           ,
           and
           assist
           this
           lusty
           Prince
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Annalist
           words
           it
           )
           in
           whom
           the
           hope
           of
           all
           their
           joy
           consisted
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           his
           coming
           thither
           was
           known
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           quickly
           Proclaimed
           and
           acknowledged
           King
           by
           consent
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           after
           eight
           or
           ten
           Battels
           ,
           actually
           Crowned
           in
           June
           with
           great
           Royalty
           ,
           and
           a
           splendid
           appearance
           of
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Citizens
           .
           In
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           did
           the
           Cities
           actions
           sway
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           advantage
           was
           it
           to
           the
           Yorkists
           ,
           to
           have
           gained
           her
           over
           to
           their
           Party
           .
        
         
           I
           need
           not
           here
           remark
           the
           prevalency
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           over
           the
           Temporising
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           his
           
           time-serving
           Interest
           ,
           (
           the
           event
           plainly
           she
           wing
           in
           these
           particulars
           ,
           
             Vox
             Populi
          
           to
           have
           been
           
             Vox
             Coeli
          
           )
           because
           I
           have
           touched
           upon
           this
           string
           already
           .
           But
           this
           however
           I
           am
           warranted
           from
           History
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           once
           throughly
           placed
           their
           hearts
           upon
           the
           House
           of
           York
           ,
           they
           continued
           so
           fixt
           and
           firm
           to
           their
           Interest
           ,
           that
           no
           shocks
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           nor
           the
           Troubles
           and
           Commotions
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           King
           Edwards
           Reign
           ,
           could
           shake
           the
           firmness
           of
           their
           adherence
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           fast
           was
           he
           Rivetted
           in
           their
           Affections
           :
           nor
           yet
           the
           Popularity
           of
           the
           great
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           himself
           ,
           so
           much
           greater
           than
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           makes
           is
           greater
           than
           that
           it
           makes
           :
           whose
           Hospitality
           may
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           redounded
           so
           much
           to
           his
           own
           advantage
           ,
           and
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           York
           Family
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           for
           a
           long
           time
           before
           espoused
           ,
           by
           the
           favour
           he
           gained
           thereby
           among
           the
           Commons
           of
           the
           Realm
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           City
           in
           particular
           :
           For
           when
           he
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           the
           Analist
           informs
           us
           he
           kept
           such
           an
           House
           ,
           that
           six
           Oxen
           were
           eaten
           at
           a
           Breakfast
           ,
           and
           every
           Tavern
           was
           full
           of
           his
           Meat
           ,
           and
           whoso
           had
           any
           acquaintance
           in
           his
           House
           might
           have
           had
           as
           much
           Sodden
           and
           Rost
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           carry
           upon
           a
           long
           Dagger
           .
           All
           this
           notwithstanding
           ,
           when
           upon
           disgust
           and
           discontent
           he
           had
           turned
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           favourer
           of
           the
           Lancastrians
           ,
           he
           was
           never
           the
           less
           disappointed
           in
           his
           aims
           and
           expectations
           from
           the
           Londoners
           .
           For
           though
           by
           his
           turning
           sides
           the
           York
           Party
           had
           been
           once
           routed
           ,
           King
           Edward
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           King
           Henry
           resettled
           once
           more
           on
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           the
           Land
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           besides
           the
           general
           Love
           and
           Affection
           the
           Commons
           bore
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           dread
           and
           terror
           the
           sound
           of
           his
           Name
           oft
           struck
           into
           his
           Enemies
           Hearts
           ,
           it
           having
           in
           effect
           altered
           the
           Fortune
           and
           turned
           the
           Scales
           in
           two
           Battels
           ,
           one
           in
           King
           
           Henry's
           days
           for
           the
           Yorkists
           ,
           another
           
           in
           King
           Edwards
           for
           the
           Lancastrians
           ,
           yet
           upon
           the
           return
           of
           King
           Edward
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           (
           whither
           he
           had
           some
           time
           before
           escaped
           out
           of
           Custody
           )
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           recover
           his
           Inheritance
           ,
           and
           regain
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           News
           of
           his
           Marching
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           both
           sides
           (
           saith
           Baker
           )
           seeking
           to
           make
           the
           City
           their
           Friends
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           backwardness
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           in
           Defence
           of
           Old
           King
           Henry
           ,
           his
           Crown
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           inclination
           to
           Young
           King
           Edward
           ,
           was
           so
           apparent
           ,
           that
           Warwicks
           ,
           own
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           York
           ,
           distrusting
           the
           Event
           ,
           secretly
           sought
           King
           Edwards
           Favour
           ;
           he
           himself
           was
           received
           into
           London
           ,
           King
           Henry
           was
           redelivered
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Great
           Warwick
           slain
           not
           long
           after
           at
           Barnet
           in
           a
           pitch'd
           Battell
           ,
           to
           the
           utter
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Lancastrian
           Party
           for
           that
           Age
           ,
           the
           consequence
           of
           this
           overthrow
           being
           enough
           to
           read
           them
           their
           succeeding
           ill
           Fate
           at
           Tewksbury
           :
           they
           themselves
           having
           sufficient
           Cause
           to
           be
           daunted
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           most
           powerful
           friends
           and
           favourers
           ,
           and
           the
           Yorkists
           to
           be
           flush'd
           with
           their
           Success
           in
           gaining
           so
           important
           a
           Victory
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Citizens
           continued
           thus
           favourable
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           I
           don't
           find
           them
           them
           chang'd
           and
           alter'd
           in
           ther
           Inclinations
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           till
           some
           of
           the
           Yorkists
           themselves
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           began
           to
           loose
           and
           untye
           those
           Bonds
           of
           Amity
           ,
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           Fidelity
           ,
           the
           Late
           King's
           Children
           being
           dispossest
           by
           his
           own
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           the
           surviving
           hopes
           of
           the
           Lancastrians
           ,
           had
           openly
           declar'd
           his
           Intentions
           ,
           and
           solemnly
           Sworn
           ,
           to
           marry
           King
           
           Edward's
           Eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           the
           rightful
           Heir
           of
           all
           the
           Yorkists
           Greatness
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           was
           as
           honourably
           as
           honestly
           perform'd
           :
           whereby
           both
           Families
           became
           united
           in
           one
           Line
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Roses
           happily
           inoculated
           each
           upon
           the
           other
           .
           The
           expression
           
           I
           hope
           the
           ingenious
           Society
           of
           Gardiners
           and
           Florists
           will
           pardon
           me
           ,
           if
           harmlesly
           guilty
           of
           an
           absurdity
           in
           translating
           the
           term
           from
           fruits
           to
           flowers
           .
        
         
           Did
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           appear
           so
           zealously
           on
           the
           Yorkists
           behalf
           ,
           and
           yield
           such
           powerful
           assistance
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           designs
           ?
           What
           other
           than
           can
           we
           expect
           with
           reason
           ,
           but
           that
           King
           Edward
           behaved
           himself
           very
           gratefully
           towards
           that
           City
           ,
           which
           Espoused
           his
           flaughtered
           Fathers
           Cause
           ,
           against
           even
           the
           Governing
           Party
           ,
           and
           contributed
           so
           considerably
           to
           his
           own
           Restauration
           .
           Though
           it
           is
           but
           too
           commonly
           seen
           that
           as
           mean
           services
           are
           but
           meanly
           recompenced
           ,
           or
           else
           wholly
           '
           slighted
           add
           forgotten
           ,
           so
           an
           excess
           of
           merit
           too
           great
           to
           be
           rewarded
           ,
           brings
           oftner
           danger
           than
           advantage
           to
           the
           party
           concerned
           .
           Evident
           examples
           whereof
           our
           own
           and
           Foreign
           Histories
           can
           abundantly
           afford
           us
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           well
           if
           the
           City
           of
           London
           could
           produce
           no
           experience
           of
           her
           own
           in
           confirmation
           of
           their
           verity
           and
           validity
           ,
           while
           some
           others
           having
           gotten
           well
           by
           their
           services
           ,
           to
           the
           facilitating
           their
           ascent
           into
           high
           Places
           ,
           have
           no
           better
           improved
           them
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           than
           in
           keeping
           their
           Coaches
           ,
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           their
           Misses
           ,
           and
           made
           little
           other
           returns
           of
           thanks
           and
           gratitude
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           some
           small
           slight
           acknowledgments
           and
           concessions
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           a
           few
           verbal
           promises
           and
           assurance
           ,
           or
           else
           forgetting
           their
           former
           needs
           and
           necessities
           ,
           have
           endeavoured
           ,
           most
           ungratefully
           ,
           to
           turn
           their
           power
           upon
           her
           ,
           which
           they
           may
           be
           thought
           to
           have
           gained
           chiefly
           and
           principally
           by
           her
           means
           .
           But
           King
           Edward
           it
           seems
           ,
           or
           those
           about
           him
           had
           honester
           Principles
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           were
           better
           tempered
           :
           For
           we
           find
           in
           Baker
           ,
           that
           he
           furnished
           his
           Councel
           Table
           for
           the
           most
           part
           with
           such
           as
           were
           gracious
           among
           the
           Citizens
           ;
           and
           we
           Read
           in
           Stow
           of
           no
           less
           than
           
           eleven
           Aldermen
           ,
           besides
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Recorder
           ,
           Knighted
           by
           him
           at
           one
           time
           in
           the
           Highway
           betwixt
           Islington
           and
           Shoreditch
           ,
           upon
           his
           return
           from
           the
           Battel
           at
           Tewksbury
           ,
           in
           reward
           of
           the
           good
           service
           the
           Londoners
           had
           done
           him
           .
           As
           for
           the
           jovial
           Entertainment
           of
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Commons
           in
           Waltham
           Forrest
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           express
           order
           and
           appointment
           ,
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           about
           an
           year
           before
           he
           dyed
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           Subject
           Treated
           on
           by
           more
           English
           Historians
           than
           one
           ,
           with
           the
           circumstances
           and
           consequents
           thereof
           ,
           the
           pleasant
           lodge
           of
           Green
           boughs
           set
           up
           on
           purpose
           for
           them
           ,
           the
           Complemental
           condescention
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           refusing
           to
           go
           to
           his
           own
           Dinner
           till
           he
           had
           saw
           them
           served
           ,
           the
           Hunting
           sport
           he
           shewed
           them
           ,
           the
           plenty
           of
           Venison
           he
           gave
           them
           at
           their
           departure
           ,
           and
           the
           noble
           Present
           of
           two
           Harts
           and
           six
           Bucks
           ,
           with
           a
           Tun
           of
           Wine
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Lady
           Mayoress
           ,
           and
           her
           Sisters
           the
           Aldermens
           Wives
           ,
           to
           make
           merry
           with
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           afterwards
           at
           Drapers
           Hall
           :
           where
           without
           all
           peradventure
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Health
           went
           all
           round
           the
           Table
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           then
           in
           Fashon
           ,
           but
           for
           this
           I
           will
           not
           put
           one
           finger
           in
           the
           fire
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           dive
           into
           the
           reasons
           of
           the
           variation
           of
           the
           Pole
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           search
           into
           the
           occasional
           Causes
           of
           the
           manifest
           change
           and
           alteration
           of
           their
           Affections
           ,
           from
           thr
           Family
           of
           Lancaster
           to
           the
           House
           of
           York
           ,
           we
           may
           impute
           it
           partly
           to
           the
           losses
           ,
           crosses
           ,
           and
           unsuccessful
           management
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           under
           a
           weak
           King
           and
           a
           self
           seeking
           Court
           of
           Lancastrians
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           to
           the
           encrease
           of
           National
           grievances
           ,
           without
           timely
           care
           taken
           to
           redress
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           fixt
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Court
           Party
           to
           oppress
           their
           opposites
           ,
           the
           Yorkists
           ,
           any
           manner
           of
           ways
           ,
           by
           right
           or
           by
           wrong
           ;
           for
           we
           may
           easily
           observe
           from
           History
           and
           experience
           ,
           such
           to
           have
           been
           the
           usual
           motives
           to
           disgusts
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           incitements
           to
           discontent
           .
           Therefore
           I
           presume
           I
           may
           draw
           hence
           better
           grounds
           and
           reasons
           of
           the
           
           Cities
           Love
           to
           King
           Edward
           ,
           than
           those
           alledged
           by
           Baker
           out
           of
           
             Comines
             ,
             (
             viz.
          
           that
           he
           got
           the
           Love
           of
           the
           Londoners
           by
           owing
           them
           Money
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           will
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           by
           lying
           with
           their
           wives
           )
           as
           looking
           at
           first
           appearance
           too
           Comical
           and
           Jocular
           to
           be
           sound
           ,
           when
           sifted
           to
           the
           bottom
           .
           Why
           else
           did
           this
           Experiment
           never
           succeed
           before
           nor
           since
           ?
           I
           don't
           think
           but
           there
           have
           been
           other
           Princes
           ,
           besides
           this
           Amorous
           Yorkist
           ,
           sitting
           upon
           the
           English
           Throne
           ,
           whose
           Consciences
           would
           never
           have
           boggled
           at
           borrowing
           Money
           ,
           and
           then
           Cornuting
           their
           Creditors
           ,
           if
           this
           Recipe
           could
           have
           shewn
           its
           
             Probatum
             est
          
           .
           But
           whatever
           Reasons
           History
           or
           Phancy
           suggests
           ,
           this
           is
           most
           undeniably
           certain
           ,
           as
           being
           matter
           of
           fact
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           was
           visibly
           ingag'd
           in
           the
           Yorkists
           Interest
           ,
           before
           ever
           that
           Family
           could
           attain
           to
           the
           height
           of
           their
           desires
           .
           From
           whence
           I
           doubt
           not
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           Citizens
           been
           otherwise
           inclin'd
           ,
           and
           continued
           firm
           and
           fixt
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           might
           indeed
           have
           laid
           his
           Claim
           ,
           and
           pleaded
           Title
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           fair-spun
           pretences
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           Birth
           ,
           Priviledge
           of
           Law
           ,
           the
           impossibility
           of
           altering
           a
           Native
           Right
           by
           previous
           Contracts
           ,
           Vows
           ,
           Oaths
           ,
           or
           Prescription
           ,
           and
           the
           Injustice
           of
           breaking
           the
           Thread
           of
           an
           Orderly
           Succession
           )
           but
           ,
           all
           this
           notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           might
           still
           have
           remained
           for
           ought
           we
           can
           be
           sure
           of
           ,
           far
           enough
           off
           from
           compassing
           his
           Ambitious
           Desires
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           possibility
           of
           coming
           within
           view
           of
           his
           Journeys
           End
           ,
           the
           City
           standing
           between
           him
           and
           the
           wished
           for
           Haven
           .
           The
           Observation
           is
           obvious
           from
           several
           passages
           aforegoing
           .
           The
           City
           in
           it self
           is
           too
           great
           to
           be
           over-aw'd
           ,
           and
           her
           influence
           over
           the
           Country
           consequently
           too
           powerful
           ,
           to
           have
           it
           long
           quietly
           over-rul'd
           by
           any
           Party
           whatsoever
           ,
           with
           whom
           she
           refuses
           to
           concur
           .
        
         
           Another
           Observation
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           make
           en
           
           passant
           ,
           and
           that
           shall
           be
           upon
           the
           time
           and
           season
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Citizens
           manifesting
           their
           Affections
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           actual
           appearance
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           Party
           .
           This
           I
           observe
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           not
           presently
           and
           immediately
           in
           the
           fore-front
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           first
           beginning
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           coming
           up
           of
           the
           Yorkists
           to
           London
           with
           Swords
           by
           their
           sides
           ,
           and
           resolution
           in
           their
           minds
           :
           So
           that
           they
           seem
           first
           to
           have
           been
           approvers
           ,
           and
           then
           Seconds
           to
           the
           Dukes
           Party
           in
           their
           designs
           upon
           their
           open
           Declaration
           .
           Before
           that
           the
           Commonalty
           so
           openly
           and
           resolutely
           refused
           to
           let
           Provisions
           pass
           to
           the
           Lancastrians
           Camp
           at
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           had
           declared
           himself
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Adherents
           at
           London
           ready
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           was
           then
           dead
           ,
           having
           been
           slain
           in
           Battle
           ,
           and
           the
           Lancastrians
           so
           near
           the
           City
           at
           that
           very
           same
           time
           ,
           yet
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           being
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           an
           Army
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           was
           soon
           come
           to
           London
           ,
           received
           ,
           Elected
           ,
           approved
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           for
           King
           by
           their
           approbation
           ,
           consent
           ,
           and
           good
           liking
           .
           This
           likewise
           may
           be
           observed
           to
           have
           been
           the
           common
           custom
           and
           usage
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           an
           ordinary
           English
           Reader
           may
           easily
           find
           in
           several
           places
           of
           this
           Relation
           upon
           a
           review
           ,
           or
           careful
           recollection
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           before
           set
           down
           :
           or
           else
           to
           satisfie
           his
           Curiosity
           ,
           without
           trusting
           to
           this
           Transcription
           ,
           he
           may
           search
           after
           the
           passages
           himself
           in
           such
           Authentick
           Authors
           ,
           as
           
             Fabian
             ,
             Stow
             ;
             Speed
             ,
             Baker
             ,
          
           or
           the
           like
           Chronicles
           of
           the
           English
           Affairs
           ,
           which
           being
           easier
           met
           with
           than
           the
           Original
           Writers
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           put
           to
           the
           less
           trouble
           ,
           upon
           any
           doubt
           occurring
           in
           any
           things
           here
           delivered
           for
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           have
           chose
           to
           draw
           up
           this
           Treatise
           for
           the
           most
           part
           out
           of
           these
           laborious
           Collectors
           .
           Where
           it
           is
           observable
           that
           the
           Cities
           inclinations
           being
           by
           some
           one
           or
           other
           overt
           act
           ,
           as
           manifestly
           declared
           ,
           or
           else
           plainly
           perceived
           ,
           or
           shrewdly
           guessed
           at
           ,
           by
           the
           industry
           and
           vigilence
           
           of
           the
           discrning
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           the
           discontented
           Nobles
           were
           quickly
           encouraged
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           inclined
           to
           withdraw
           into
           the
           Marches
           of
           Wales
           ,
           or
           the
           Borders
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           there
           gathering
           together
           their
           Party
           ,
           and
           Raising
           as
           great
           Forces
           as
           time
           and
           opportunity
           would
           permit
           ,
           away
           they
           come
           in
           all
           hast
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           being
           joyfully
           and
           gladly
           received
           ,
           with
           great
           applause
           and
           approbation
           ,
           the
           Courtiers
           were
           often
           compelled
           to
           fly
           for
           their
           safety
           ,
           and
           the
           Governing
           Party
           desperse
           elsewhere
           ,
           to
           try
           it
           out
           by
           dint
           of
           Sword
           ,
           (
           at
           which
           they
           were
           commonly
           worsted
           )
           or
           else
           quietly
           yield
           to
           such
           conditions
           ,
           as
           would
           be
           approved
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           were
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Party
           ,
           the
           result
           whereof
           generally
           was
           the
           calling
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           though
           the
           dread
           and
           fear
           of
           the
           Court.
           But
           for
           the
           better
           illustration
           of
           this
           remark
           ,
           I
           shall
           produce
           modern
           experience
           ,
           and
           instance
           in
           what
           hath
           hapned
           within
           the
           memory
           of
           thousands
           yet
           living
           .
        
         
           That
           under
           the
           late
           Usurpation
           the
           City
           was
           very
           desirous
           of
           a
           Free-Parliament
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           of
           .
           And
           yet
           we
           find
           she
           sate
           still
           quiet
           ,
           and
           pretty
           well
           contented
           to
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           (
           amidst
           the
           various
           changes
           from
           an
           Old
           Protector
           ,
           to
           a
           New
           one
           ,
           from
           that
           to
           the
           Rump
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           Safety
           )
           as
           if
           over
           ridden
           ,
           or
           like
           a
           wearied
           Beast
           ,
           silently
           couching
           down
           under
           her
           heavy
           burthens
           ,
           almost
           wholly
           insensible
           ,
           and
           as
           one
           unconcerned
           .
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           General
           Monk
           ,
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           had
           openly
           declared
           his
           dislike
           of
           the
           Armies
           extravagancies
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           up
           from
           Coldstream
           ,
           amidst
           the
           Visits
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Acclamations
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           so
           near
           the
           City
           as
           Harbrow
           ,
           we
           hear
           presently
           of
           Commissioners
           come
           thither
           to
           him
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           their
           proposing
           a
           re-admission
           of
           the
           Secluded
           Members
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           might
           be
           made
           full
           and
           free
           .
           This
           
           was
           the
           first
           Publick
           Address
           I
           meet
           with
           looking
           that
           way
           ,
           but
           after
           this
           we
           read
           of
           many
           from
           various
           parts
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           Counties
           of
           the
           same
           Nature
           with
           that
           from
           the
           Capital
           City
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           had
           been
           animated
           by
           the
           influential
           Rays
           of
           her
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           her
           Results
           were
           the
           superior
           faculties
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           ove-ruling
           the
           inferior
           Members
           of
           the
           Body
           .
           But
           the
           City
           staid
           not
           here
           ,
           for
           as
           she
           addressed
           ,
           so
           she
           was
           resolved
           for
           a
           full
           house
           ,
           before
           she
           would
           pay
           any
           publick
           Taxes
           .
           And
           tho'
           Monk
           upon
           stricter
           declar'd
           Resolutions
           put
           her
           into
           a
           great
           Consternation
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           by
           pretending
           to
           over-aw
           her
           with
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           in
           any
           wise
           expected
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           yet
           upon
           his
           application
           to
           her
           Common-Council
           ,
           when
           he
           return'd
           the
           next
           day
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           regain
           their
           almost
           lost
           favour
           ,
           (
           and
           what
           then
           might
           not
           they
           have
           done
           of
           themselves
           ,
           when
           their
           amazement
           ,
           sprung
           from
           the
           suddenness
           of
           the
           unexpected
           surprise
           ,
           was
           abated
           ?
           )
           they
           approv'd
           of
           his
           Intentions
           to
           have
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           fill'd
           up
           ,
           demonstrated
           it
           with
           Bells
           and
           Bonfires
           ,
           persuaded
           and
           procured
           his
           continuance
           amongst
           them
           ;
           whereby
           his
           own
           Security
           was
           consulted
           ,
           and
           those
           Designs
           most
           successfully
           carried
           on
           ,
           which
           laid
           the
           way
           open
           to
           his
           present
           Majesties
           Peaceable
           Restauration
           .
           For
           this
           Concurrence
           of
           the
           City
           with
           General
           
           Monk's
           Resolutions
           ,
           brought
           about
           the
           Restitution
           of
           the
           
             Secluded
             Members
          
           ,
           that
           procured
           a
           free
           and
           fuller
           meeting
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           the
           King
           was
           recall'd
           from
           his
           forced
           Exile
           ,
           to
           the
           open
           Exercise
           of
           his
           Royal
           Power
           and
           Authority
           over
           these
           his
           Three
           Nations
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Publick
           Entrance
           in
           the
           greatest
           Calm
           of
           Peace
           and
           Tranquility
           imaginable
           .
           Thanks
           to
           the
           Honourable
           City
           for
           concurring
           so
           unanimously
           to
           the
           Revival
           of
           the
           remaining
           part
           of
           the
           Old
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           
           brought
           forth
           so
           Miraculous
           Effects
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           an
           Injur'd
           and
           Exil'd
           Prince
           fully
           restor'd
           to
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Action
           not
           tinctur'd
           with
           Blood.
           Such
           was
           the
           Influence
           of
           Londons
           concurrence
           ,
           of
           Londons
           Power
           ,
           of
           Londons
           Prayers
           .
        
         
           If
           then
           the
           many
           instances
           hitherto
           related
           ,
           being
           conjoyn'd
           ,
           rise
           not
           up
           to
           a
           demonstration
           ,
           as
           much
           Mathematical
           ,
           as
           the
           subject
           can
           bear
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           will.
           As
           for
           the
           truth
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           defie
           any
           one
           to
           disprove
           me
           ,
           who
           hath
           but
           the
           least
           grain
           of
           sence
           and
           reason
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           Historical
           knowledge
           as
           may
           amount
           to
           the
           sixtieth
           part
           of
           a
           scruple
           .
           The
           particular
           reasons
           of
           the
           Cities
           Potency
           have
           been
           shewn
           ,
           and
           the
           general
           ground
           thereof
           is
           as
           plainly
           evident
           .
           For
           how
           can
           it
           otherwise
           be
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           City
           endowed
           with
           such
           Royal
           Grants
           ,
           fortified
           with
           so
           many
           and
           so
           great
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           exalted
           to
           the
           heighth
           of
           Grandeur
           ,
           by
           the
           vastness
           of
           her
           Trade
           ;
           multitude
           of
           her
           Merchants
           ,
           Wealth
           and
           Riches
           of
           her
           Inhabitants
           ,
           Spirit
           and
           Courage
           of
           her
           Citizens
           ,
           Stateliness
           of
           her
           Buildings
           ,
           Preheminances
           of
           her
           Antiquity
           ,
           Conveniency
           of
           her
           Scituation
           ,
           and
           Regular
           Order
           of
           her
           Government
           ,
           so
           Ennobled
           with
           the
           highest
           Courts
           of
           Judicature
           for
           the
           Law
           ,
           adorned
           with
           numerous
           Churches
           for
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           frequented
           by
           Strangers
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           habitable
           World
           ,
           the
           Receptacle
           of
           all
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           the
           Haunt
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           the
           Delight
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           the
           Habitation
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           the
           Residence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Glory
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           so
           pleasant
           to
           Admiration
           ;
           and
           so
           populous
           to
           a
           Wonder
           ,
           where
           many
           Scores
           ,
           if
           not
           Hundreds
           of
           Thousands
           ,
           can
           be
           Raised
           and
           Armed
           in
           a
           few
           Hours
           Warning
           .
           How
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           can
           it
           otherwise
           be
           ,
           but
           that
           such
           a
           City
           must
           needs
           highly
           influence
           ,
           over-rule
           and
           over-awe
           the
           Counsels
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           
           and
           turn
           the
           Inclinations
           of
           the
           People
           whithersoever
           she
           please
           ?
           For
           Nature
           generally
           uses
           the
           common
           ordinary
           means
           and
           methods
           ,
           and
           I
           do
           not
           see
           that
           the
           All-powerful
           God
           of
           Nature
           often
           diverts
           her
           Course
           ,
           or
           works
           Wonders
           and
           Miracles
           in
           every
           Age
           and
           Season
           .
           Now
           that
           London
           is
           such
           a
           City
           ,
           I
           appeal
           to
           History
           and
           Experience
           for
           my
           Witnesses
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           Observations
           I
           had
           to
           make
           concerning
           the
           Glories
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           and
           the
           Influences
           she
           had
           upon
           the
           grand
           Concerns
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           that
           great
           and
           famous
           Contest
           between
           the
           two
           Houses
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           York
           (
           through
           the
           most
           considerable
           part
           whereof
           I
           have
           hitherto
           traced
           her
           Actions
           )
           wherein
           finding
           her
           most
           triumphant
           ,
           amidst
           the
           great
           variety
           of
           the
           publick
           Transactions
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           not
           much
           material
           to
           give
           so
           distinct
           a
           Relation
           of
           her
           private
           Affairs
           ,
           though
           among
           them
           I
           might
           likewise
           find
           many
           things
           most
           worthy
           of
           Remak
           ,
           as
           hastening
           apace
           towards
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           swell
           into
           too
           great
           a
           bulk
           ,
           to
           the
           Reader
           's
           Discouragement
           ,
           and
           the
           wearying
           out
           of
           his
           Patience
           ,
           I
           fear
           ,
           already
           almost
           tired
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           concerns
           the
           private
           Troubles
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Tumults
           ,
           Riots
           and
           Insurrections
           sprung
           up
           out
           of
           her
           own
           Bowels
           in
           these
           perilous
           Times
           ,
           and
           happily
           supprest
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           her
           Majestrates
           ,
           and
           the
           accidental
           Casualties
           happening
           within
           her
           Liberties
           :
           or
           else
           the
           many
           Benefits
           accruing
           to
           her
           ,
           by
           the
           Care
           and
           Vigilance
           of
           her
           chief
           Officers
           ,
           the
           good
           Rule
           and
           Order
           of
           her
           Government
           ,
           the
           strict
           Observation
           of
           her
           particular
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           putting
           in
           Execution
           her
           Injunctions
           :
           Or
           as
           to
           what
           relates
           to
           the
           external
           Augmentation
           of
           her
           Honour
           ,
           her
           Splendor
           and
           Renown
           ,
           by
           the
           Reparation
           of
           her
           Walls
           ,
           Renovation
           of
           her
           publick
           Structures
           ,
           founding
           and
           erecting
           of
           new
           Fabricks
           ,
           I
           pass
           them
           all
           over
           
           without
           a
           more
           particular
           mention
           ,
           (
           sending
           the
           curious
           and
           inquisitive
           to
           the
           Chronicles
           ,
           
           Baker's
           especially
           ,
           who
           hath
           treated
           purposely
           of
           such
           remarkables
           in
           distinct
           Sections
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Kings
           Lives
           )
           as
           not
           so
           pertinent
           to
           my
           present
           design
           ,
           tho'
           in
           other
           Kings
           Reigns
           I
           may
           have
           here
           and
           there
           touch'd
           upon
           some
           such
           Remarks
           :
           And
           shall
           direct
           the
           Reader
           with
           an
           Instance
           of
           the
           Courage
           of
           some
           bold
           spirited
           women
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           having
           hitherto
           entertain'd
           him
           with
           the
           Heroick
           and
           Illustrious
           Acts
           only
           of
           the
           other
           Sex.
           The
           Relation
           I
           have
           out
           of
           Stow
           ,
           who
           places
           it
           in
           the
           Seventh
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           Anno
           1428.
           where
           ,
           after
           mention
           made
           of
           a
           Parliament
           Asiembled
           at
           Westminster
           that
           Year
           ,
           he
           gives
           it
           us
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Parliament
           there
           was
           one
           Mrs.
           Stokes
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           stout
           Women
           of
           London
           ,
           of
           good
           reckoning
           ,
           well
           Apparell'd
           ,
           came
           openly
           to
           the
           upper-house
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           Letters
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           other
           Lords
           there
           present
           ,
           containing
           matter
           of
           Rebuke
           ,
           and
           sharp
           reprehension
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           deliver
           his
           Wife
           Jaqueline
           out
           of
           her
           grievous
           Imprisonment
           ;
           being
           then
           held
           Prisoner
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           suffering
           her
           there
           to
           remain
           so
           unkindly
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           publick
           keeping
           by
           him
           another
           Adultress
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           honourable
           Estate
           of
           Matrimony
           .
        
         
           Bold
           words
           and
           bold
           women
           .
           For
           this
           Duke
           was
           then
           Lord
           Protector
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           so
           confequently
           of
           great
           Power
           ,
           Place
           ,
           and
           Dignity
           therein
           .
           But
           these
           were
           Londoners
           that
           durst
           be
           so
           couragious
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           to
           Princes
           ,
           
             Ye
             are
             Wicked
          
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           wonder
           is
           not
           altogether
           so
           great
           ,
           on
           one
           hand
           ,
           that
           they
           dar'd
           to
           reprehend
           the
           great
           ones
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           we
           still
           find
           such
           Heroical
           Spirits
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           since
           they
           spring
           from
           such
           a
           Race
           both
           by
           the
           Fathers
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Mothers
           .
           The
           Roman
           Historians
           celebrates
           the
           Memory
           of
           that
           Noble
           Matron
           ,
           who
           came
           into
           open
           Court
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           undaunted
           a
           spirit
           of
           boldness
           ,
           pleaded
           her
           own
           Cause
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           amazement
           of
           the
           Senate
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           an
           Order
           to
           forbid
           the
           like
           for
           the
           future
           .
           What
           Viragoes
           then
           were
           these
           English
           Matrons
           of
           London
           ,
           that
           in
           open
           Parliament
           durst
           reprove
           the
           Nobles
           to
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           afraid
           to
           attempt
           to
           teach
           our
           Senators
           wisdome
           ?
           wherein
           they
           may
           seem
           to
           have
           out-did
           that
           fam'd
           Roman
           Matron
           ,
           in
           that
           what
           she
           did
           may
           be
           thought
           to
           have
           proceeded
           from
           self-love
           and
           self-defence
           ,
           whereas
           these
           with
           a
           greater
           Courage
           espous'd
           another
           Cause
           ,
           an
           excess
           of
           Charity
           and
           Humanity
           ,
           and
           ,
           instead
           of
           staying
           for
           an
           opportunity
           of
           defending
           their
           own
           Interest
           upon
           occasion
           or
           necessity
           ,
           durst
           voluntarily
           make
           an
           onset
           on
           the
           more
           powerful
           with
           sharp
           rebukes
           ,
           for
           neglecting
           the
           distressed
           ,
           and
           refusing
           to
           assist
           the
           poor
           ,
           weak
           ,
           and
           disconsolate
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Royal
           City
           of
           London
           appears
           emulous
           of
           the
           Old
           Imperial
           City
           of
           Rome
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Courage
           of
           the
           Women
           ,
           and
           valour
           of
           her
           men
           :
           as
           if
           resolved
           not
           to
           yield
           to
           her
           Fame
           on
           any
           account
           in
           Glory
           and
           Merit
           ,
           nor
           come
           behind
           her
           in
           the
           Heroick
           Acts
           of
           either
           of
           the
           Sexes
           ,
           while
           one
           continues
           as
           potent
           in
           the
           Brittish
           World
           ,
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Citizens
           and
           influence
           of
           her
           Actions
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           once
           was
           famous
           for
           her
           Arms
           all
           over
           
             Europe
             ,
             Asia
          
           and
           Africa
           .
           And
           who
           knows
           whitherto
           she
           may
           come
           in
           time
           ,
           as
           how
           far
           the
           Fates
           ,
           or
           rather
           Providence
           ,
           have
           decreed
           to
           advance
           her
           ?
           Was
           she
           so
           powerful
           so
           many
           Ages
           since
           ,
           what
           is
           she
           now
           ,
           since
           that
           she
           's
           very
           much
           encreased
           in
           the
           Strength
           and
           Number
           of
           her
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           her
           private
           Buildings
           are
           reform'd
           from
           Wood
           and
           Earth
           into
           Brick
           ,
           and
           publick
           into
           Stone
           ,
           low
           humble
           Cottages
           into
           stately
           Edifices
           ,
           and
           who
           dares
           be
           so
           positive
           to
           aver
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           in
           time
           ,
           be
           chang'd
           into
           Marble
           ?
        
         
         
           Hitherto
           have
           I
           treated
           the
           Reader
           with
           variety
           of
           Proofs
           and
           Evidences
           sufficiently
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           demonstrative
           of
           the
           Repute
           ,
           Fame
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           and
           Renown
           ,
           Magnificence
           ,
           Grandeur
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           Power
           and
           Influence
           of
           this
           so
           
             Triumphant
             a
             City
          
           ,
           whose
           Approbation
           and
           Assistance
           ,
           hath
           setled
           Kings
           upon
           their
           Thrones
           ,
           and
           the
           dissatisfaction
           of
           whose
           Inhabitants
           hath
           sometimes
           left
           the
           way
           open
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           Princes
           ;
           In
           the
           Examples
           and
           Instances
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Concurrence
           of
           her
           Citizens
           was
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           general
           and
           universal
           ,
           at
           least
           so
           far
           as
           concern'd
           the
           Majority
           .
           But
           now
           I
           shall
           produce
           an
           Instance
           (
           and
           not
           easie
           perhaps
           to
           be
           parallell'd
           ,
           from
           either
           Divine
           or
           prophane
           Writings
           ,
           )
           to
           shew
           ,
           how
           influential
           the
           bare
           shadow
           of
           her
           Name
           hath
           been
           in
           State-Affairs
           ,
           and
           how
           contributary
           to
           the
           transforming
           of
           a
           Subject
           into
           a
           King
           ,
           without
           any
           apparent
           assent
           of
           the
           Main
           Body
           of
           this
           ancient
           Corporation
           ;
           which
           I
           am
           so
           far
           from
           thinking
           a
           diminution
           of
           her
           Glory
           ,
           that
           I
           rather
           look
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           here
           circumstantiated
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           Argument
           of
           the
           City's
           great
           Power
           ,
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           Esteem
           ,
           under
           this
           Consideration
           ;
        
         
           That
           if
           that
           aspiring
           Protector
           ,
           the
           bloody
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           better
           known
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           
             Crook-back'd
             Richard
             the
             Third
          
           ,
           could
           do
           so
           much
           by
           the
           shadow
           ,
           what
           might
           he
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           could
           he
           have
           but
           enjoyed
           the
           substance
           ?
           As
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           Circumstances
           make
           many
           an
           Action
           good
           or
           bad
           :
           so
           in
           History
           ,
           the
           Design
           and
           Event
           not
           seldom
           ennobles
           or
           debases
           an
           Enterprize
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           so
           much
           the
           bare
           Act
           ,
           or
           thing
           done
           ,
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           make
           good
           my
           Assertion
           ,
           as
           the
           Deduction
           from
           the
           Consequences
           thereof
           ,
           whether
           real
           or
           designed
           ,
           which
           come
           now
           to
           be
           related
           in
           this
           manner
           following
           :
        
         
         
           When
           that
           ambitious
           ,
           Crook-back'd
           Duke
           ,
           upon
           his
           Brother's
           Death
           ,
           had
           got
           his
           eldest
           Son
           and
           Heir
           ,
           and
           the
           rightful
           King
           ,
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           by
           treacherous
           Plots
           ,
           devis'd
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           false
           Calumniations
           ,
           taken
           away
           the
           Lives
           of
           those
           true
           and
           trusty
           Friends
           of
           the
           old
           King
           ,
           that
           were
           most
           likely
           to
           continue
           faithful
           to
           his
           young
           Son
           and
           Heir
           in
           his
           Minority
           ,
           and
           loyally
           stand
           by
           him
           with
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           ,
           against
           the
           open
           Attempts
           or
           secret
           Designs
           of
           his
           Treacherous
           Uncle
           ,
           and
           thereby
           remov'd
           many
           of
           the
           Rubs
           out
           of
           the
           way
           to
           his
           aspir'd
           greatness
           .
           His
           next
           Care
           was
           to
           get
           the
           Peoples
           Consent
           to
           the
           turning
           of
           his
           Ducal
           Corronet
           into
           a
           Regal
           Crown
           ,
           and
           their
           Concurrence
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           for
           their
           King
           ,
           whereas
           before
           he
           was
           but
           Protector
           .
           But
           how
           should
           this
           be
           done
           ?
           A
           Pretence
           must
           be
           found
           to
           cajole
           them
           ,
           seeing
           that
           he
           had
           so
           little
           Equity
           and
           Justice
           on
           his
           side
           to
           confirm
           them
           to
           him
           .
           The
           City
           of
           London
           was
           known
           to
           be
           powerful
           and
           populous
           ,
           and
           their
           Example
           was
           thought
           to
           do
           much
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           ,
           if
           not
           approve
           ,
           at
           least
           connive
           at
           his
           Nephew's
           Deposition
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Exaltation
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Citizens
           were
           to
           be
           Caress'd
           ,
           and
           their
           Approbation
           to
           be
           sought
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           seeks
           for
           and
           procures
           Instruments
           fit
           for
           his
           turn
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           honour
           his
           ambitious
           Desires
           ,
           stuck
           not
           openly
           to
           turn
           Renegado's
           to
           Truth
           ,
           Honesty
           and
           Loyalty
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           migh●
           get
           Worldly
           Honour
           and
           Preferment
           thereby
           .
           Among
           whom
           none
           of
           the
           less
           noted
           ,
           nor
           least
           useful
           ,
           are
           reckon'd
           the
           present
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           London
           ,
           (
           a
           Man
           of
           a
           proud
           Heart
           ,
           and
           highly
           desirous
           of
           Advancement
           ,
           how
           little
           soever
           he
           deserv'd
           it
           )
           and
           two
           brazen-fac'd
           Sons
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           both
           great
           Preachers
           ,
           of
           more
           Learning
           than
           Virtue
           ,
           of
           more
           
           Fame
           than
           Learning
           .
           So
           useful
           hath
           the
           Pulpit
           in
           the
           Church
           been
           always
           thought
           to
           carry
           on
           Intreagues
           in
           the
           State.
           The
           Contrivance
           was
           first
           to
           prepare
           the
           People
           and
           break
           the
           Matter
           at
           
           Paul's-Cross
           ,
           and
           then
           Motion
           it
           to
           the
           Citizens
           at
           Guild-hall
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           which
           ,
           and
           bring
           his
           purpose
           to
           perfection
           ,
           the
           Duke
           cared
           not
           ,
           so
           his
           dead
           Father
           were
           thought
           ,
           or
           call'd
           ,
           a
           Cuckold
           ;
           his
           Mother
           ,
           a
           Whore
           ;
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           Bastards
           ;
           and
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           illegitimate
           ;
           to
           the
           shame
           of
           the
           whole
           House
           of
           York
           ,
           such
           Fires
           of
           Ambition
           rul'd
           and
           rag'd
           in
           his
           Heart
           .
           The
           flattering
           Clergy-men
           readily
           did
           their
           Parts
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           they
           were
           able
           ,
           but
           with
           so
           ill
           success
           to
           the
           Duke's
           Cause
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Reputation
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           wholly
           disappointed
           of
           the
           desir'd
           Acclamations
           ,
           and
           they
           lost
           their
           Credit
           and
           Estimation
           among
           the
           People
           ever
           after
           .
           One
           lost
           his
           Life
           after
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           the
           other
           his
           Voice
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Preaching
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           off
           and
           come
           down
           .
        
         
           From
           
           Paul's
           Cross
           away
           go
           we
           ,
           the
           Tuesday
           following
           the
           Doctor
           's
           Sermon
           ,
           to
           Guild-hall
           ,
           and
           there
           we
           find
           the
           Mayor
           upon
           the
           Hustings
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Aldermen
           assembled
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Commons
           of
           the
           City
           gather'd
           before
           them
           .
           To
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           newly
           come
           thither
           ,
           attended
           with
           divers
           Lords
           and
           Knights
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           makes
           a
           long
           and
           large
           Oration
           about
           the
           Grievances
           under
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           his
           many
           unnecessary
           Taxations
           ,
           great
           Severities
           ,
           and
           the
           looseness
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           (
           to
           cast
           dirt
           thus
           upon
           the
           late
           King's
           Government
           ,
           was
           thought
           then
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           an
           effectual
           Means
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           this
           
             Popish
             Successor
          
           )
           〈◊〉
           them
           of
           the
           Doctor
           's
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           desires
           them
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           in
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Name
           and
           Office
           
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           hoping
           by
           his
           many
           Arguments
           and
           Perswasions
           ,
           with
           the
           volubility
           of
           his
           Tongue
           ,
           to
           obtain
           the
           Citizens
           Concurrence
           in
           a
           full
           Cry
           of
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
           King
           Richard.
           But
           they
           were
           ,
           it
           seems
           by
           the
           story
           ,
           very
           deaf
           of
           hearing
           on
           that
           Ear
           ,
           to
           his
           no
           little
           wonder
           and
           amazement
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           upon
           further
           consultation
           with
           the
           Mayor
           and
           others
           privy
           to
           the
           Design
           ,
           Buckingham
           resumes
           his
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           rehearses
           the
           same
           over
           again
           with
           a
           louder
           Voice
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Citizens
           had
           not
           all
           heard
           ,
           or
           not
           well
           understood
           the
           meaning
           of
           his
           former
           Speech
           .
           But
           neither
           did
           this
           move
           their
           Affections
           ,
           nor
           produce
           a
           Word
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Motion
           from
           the
           Auditors
           .
           Then
           Mr.
           Recorder
           ,
           by
           the
           Mayor's
           Advice
           ,
           was
           pitch'd
           upon
           to
           second
           the
           Duke
           ,
           upon
           hopes
           that
           it
           might
           be
           better
           accepted
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           publick
           Mouth
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Full
           loth
           ,
           we
           may
           well
           think
           ,
           was
           he
           ,
           an
           honest
           Man
           ,
           and
           newly
           come
           to
           his
           Honour
           and
           Preferment
           ,
           having
           never
           spoken
           to
           the
           Citizens
           before
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           to
           begin
           upon
           so
           harsh
           and
           unpleasing
           a
           Subject
           ▪
           But
           however
           the
           Mayor's
           Commands
           must
           be
           obey'd
           .
           He
           therefore
           makes
           a
           Rehearsal
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Words
           ,
           but
           so
           far
           from
           being
           transpos'd
           ▪
           alter'd
           ,
           or
           augmented
           ,
           that
           he
           plainly
           shew'd
           wha●
           he
           did
           was
           in
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mayor's
           Commands
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           affection
           or
           good
           will
           to
           th●
           Cause
           ,
           or
           the
           Duke
           .
           What
           then
           could
           it
           avail
           th●
           Mayor
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Recorder
           was
           compell'd
           to
           be
           their
           Mouth
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           plain
           from
           hi●
           Speech
           ,
           that
           he
           spoke
           others
           Sentiments
           ,
           not
           hi●
           own
           ?
           And
           this
           was
           easily
           perceiv'd
           on
           all
           hand●
           For
           the
           Citizens
           stood
           still
           as
           mute
           as
           Fishes
           ,
           or
           dea●
           as
           Adders
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           the
           Voic●
           of
           the
           Charmer
           ,
           nor
           tune
           their
           Pipes
           to
           the
           Son●
           of
           a
           base
           flattering
           Courtier
           .
           Well
           then
           ,
           conse●●
           
           they
           could
           get
           none
           ?
           Hitherto
           not
           a
           word
           of
           approbation
           ,
           what
           must
           be
           done
           next
           ?
           Why
           ?
           when
           we
           despair
           of
           Citizens
           Words
           and
           Wishes
           ,
           we
           'll
           e'en
           pretend
           to
           reject
           them
           ,
           as
           useless
           and
           unnecessary
           ,
           seeing
           they
           will
           not
           be
           model'd
           to
           our
           minds
           .
           And
           therefore
           at
           last
           the
           Citizens
           are
           plainly
           told
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Nobles
           of
           the
           Realm
           are
           resolv'd
           already
           upon
           the
           Point
           ,
           (
           a
           thing
           as
           true
           ,
           as
           the
           Mayor
           was
           Honest
           ,
           or
           the
           Duke
           Loyal
           )
           and
           their
           ultimate
           Answer
           was
           demanded
           .
           Upon
           which
           follow'd
           secret
           Whisperings
           ,
           and
           a
           confused
           Bur
           ,
           among
           the
           People
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           some
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Servants
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           their
           procuring
           ,
           (
           Prentices
           ,
           and
           other
           Lads
           ,
           thrust
           into
           the
           Hall
           among
           the
           Press
           )
           set
           up
           their
           Notes
           at
           the
           lower
           end
           ,
           threw
           up
           their
           Caps
           in
           token
           of
           Joy
           ,
           and
           loudly
           cry
           out
           upon
           King
           Richard.
           This
           the
           Duke
           and
           Mayor
           ,
           seeing
           they
           could
           have
           not
           better
           ,
           take
           advantage
           of
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           it
           forsooth
           pass
           for
           an
           unanimous
           Consent
           ,
           and
           the
           universal
           Approbation
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           though
           the
           whole
           multitude
           of
           Citizens
           answer'd
           them
           not
           a
           word
           ,
           only
           cast
           back
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           marvelled
           what
           those
           meant
           behind
           them
           ,
           with
           their
           whoopings
           and
           hollowings
           .
           A
           goodly
           Cry
           ,
           quoth
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           thanks
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           departs
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           News
           we
           hear
           is
           of
           a
           Petition
           immediately
           made
           ,
           the
           Morrow
           after
           ,
           to
           the
           Protector
           at
           
           Baynard's
           Castle
           ,
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Rule
           and
           Government
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           as
           rightful
           King
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           with
           much
           ado
           and
           intreaty
           ,
           (
           poor
           Man
           !
           )
           he
           at
           last
           yielded
           ,
           as
           if
           altogether
           compell'd
           ,
           through
           meer
           necessity
           ,
           and
           others
           importunity
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           coming
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           himself
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           as
           indeed
           we
           find
           them
           there
           amongst
           others
           ,
           to
           see
           this
           notorious
           piece
           of
           dissimulation
           acted
           over
           .
           So
           slips
           this
           dissembling
           Yorkist
           
           into
           the
           Throne
           ,
           over
           his
           young
           Nephew's
           head
           (
           whom
           afterwards
           he
           cruelly
           caus'd
           to
           be
           murder'd
           )
           is
           Crowned
           ,
           and
           Reigns
           as
           King
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           the
           Holla's
           and
           Huzza's
           of
           a
           few
           Courtiers
           and
           Prentices
           being
           impos'd
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ,
           for
           the
           Universal
           Consent
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           though
           the
           Duke's
           Party
           could
           not
           obtain
           so
           much
           as
           that
           Complement
           from
           the
           Citizens
           themselves
           .
           Seeing
           therefore
           they
           could
           not
           embrace
           the
           Substance
           ,
           they
           were
           resolv'd
           ,
           I
           would
           say
           ,
           to
           grasp
           at
           the
           Shadow
           ,
           were
           I
           sure
           the
           Criticks
           would
           not
           Censure
           the
           Expression
           .
           For
           being
           not
           able
           to
           prevail
           upon
           the
           Masters
           ,
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           try
           Experiments
           on
           the
           Apprentices
           ,
           and
           failing
           of
           the
           Majority
           of
           the
           Men
           ,
           are
           content
           to
           be
           playing
           with
           the
           Boys
           :
           And
           if
           this
           now
           may
           be
           call'd
           the
           Concurrence
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           't
           is
           easie
           doubtless
           to
           be
           had
           at
           any
           time
           with
           Feasting
           and
           Fudling
           .
           Let
           the
           distrustful
           ,
           or
           evil
           thinking
           person
           ,
           consult
           Mr.
           Stow
           ,
           about
           the
           Life
           and
           Reign
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           may
           see
           Authority
           enough
           for
           the
           precedent
           Relation
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           the
           Duke
           is
           mounted
           at
           last
           up
           into
           the
           Saddle
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           Protector
           ,
           that
           might
           have
           been
           legal
           ,
           he
           becomes
           a
           King
           most
           unlawfully
           ,
           by
           very
           unjust
           Means
           and
           indirect
           Methods
           ,
           by
           defrauding
           his
           poor
           innocent
           Nephew
           of
           his
           Birth-right
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           depriving
           him
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           aspersing
           his
           own
           Mother
           with
           Adultery
           ,
           imputing
           Bastardy
           to
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           bringing
           a
           dishonourable
           Reflection
           upon
           his
           Father
           .
           But
           can
           we
           think
           such
           an
           ill-gotten
           Crown
           could
           ever
           prosper
           with
           him
           ?
           No
           sure
           :
           'T
           was
           improbable
           ,
           and
           impossible
           .
           The
           Furies
           are
           stirr'd
           up
           to
           torment
           him
           ,
           for
           Providence
           sleeps
           not
           ,
           nor
           could
           Vengeance
           lag
           long
           behind
           .
           The
           City
           never
           gave
           her
           
           full
           consent
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           endeavours
           of
           that
           false
           Knave
           her
           Mayor
           ,
           therefore
           she
           had
           reason
           and
           occasion
           enough
           for
           the
           deepest
           Resentments
           ,
           to
           see
           her
           Name
           without
           her
           Authority
           basely
           abus'd
           by
           Treachery
           and
           Deceit
           ,
           to
           promote
           other
           Mens
           corrupt
           Designs
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           so
           lately
           transpos'd
           into
           a
           King
           ,
           sufficient
           Grounds
           for
           continual
           Fears
           ,
           Jealousies
           and
           Suspicious
           ,
           about
           the
           fickleness
           and
           unsetledness
           of
           his
           own
           State
           and
           Condition
           ,
           being
           so
           insecure
           and
           uncertain
           of
           the
           City's
           hearty
           good
           will
           and
           affections
           ,
           as
           knowing
           the
           Cheat
           he
           had
           newly
           put
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           Affront
           he
           had
           offered
           to
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           in
           making
           use
           of
           their
           Names
           without
           their
           Consent
           and
           Concurrence
           ,
           to
           settle
           himself
           in
           his
           intended
           Usurpation
           .
           Bosworth-field
           also
           is
           drawing
           nigh
           a
           pace
           ,
           where
           he
           shall
           be
           forc'd
           to
           pay
           Nature
           her
           last
           Debt
           ,
           Justice
           shall
           have
           her
           due
           ,
           and
           a
           full
           period
           shall
           be
           put
           to
           all
           his
           villanous
           Acts
           and
           Enterprizes
           ,
           after
           a
           short
           Reign
           or
           Usurpation
           of
           two
           Years
           ,
           two
           Months
           ,
           and
           a
           Day
           or
           two
           ,
           the
           shortest
           Term
           by
           far
           of
           any
           Kings
           Reign
           since
           the
           first
           William
           ,
           unless
           we
           admit
           Edward
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           for
           Method
           and
           Customes
           sake
           ,
           into
           the
           Number
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           who
           for
           Ten
           Weeks
           space
           bore
           the
           Name
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           be
           more
           properly
           call'd
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           than
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Enter
           next
           the
           Earl
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           a
           Lancastrian
           ,
           (
           a
           Family
           directly
           opposite
           to
           the
           House
           of
           York
           ,
           till
           now
           in
           Combination
           against
           Crook-back
           Richard
           ,
           that
           did
           endeavour
           to
           destroy
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           on
           a
           design
           of
           a
           union
           of
           both
           Interests
           ,
           in
           the
           persons
           of
           the
           Heirs
           on
           both
           sides
           )
           with
           a
           few
           Friends
           and
           foreign
           Mercinaries
           ,
           at
           Milford-Haven
           in
           Wales
           ,
           and
           the
           hopes
           of
           a
           considerable
           Number
           of
           Auxiliaries
           
           ready
           to
           joyn
           and
           assist
           him
           in
           his
           March
           up
           directly
           towards
           the
           City
           of
           London
           .
           For
           this
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           his
           main
           aim
           ,
           and
           intended
           purpose
           ,
           from
           his
           Letters
           sent
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           to
           come
           in
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           as
           in
           whose
           Affections
           doubtless
           he
           put
           much
           trust
           and
           confidence
           ;
           neither
           was
           he
           deceiv'd
           therein
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           after
           his
           successful
           Victory
           over
           his
           Enemies
           at
           Bosworth
           ,
           (
           where
           we
           date
           the
           first
           beginning
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           )
           upon
           his
           remove
           towards
           London
           ,
           and
           his
           near
           approach
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           we
           find
           the
           City
           so
           far
           from
           the
           least
           shadow
           of
           opposition
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           prepar'd
           to
           receive
           him
           with
           Demonstrations
           of
           great
           Joy
           and
           Gladness
           ,
           for
           his
           safe
           and
           happy
           arrival
           there
           .
           The
           Habit
           of
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Citizens
           ,
           were
           either
           Scarlet
           or
           Violet
           ,
           and
           his
           Reception
           was
           in
           great
           State
           and
           Pomp
           ,
           they
           meeting
           him
           in
           orderly
           Array
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           so
           conveying
           him
           through
           it
           to
           St.
           Pauls
           .
           Neither
           may
           we
           think
           him
           insensible
           of
           their
           Favours
           ,
           if
           Baker
           records
           the
           truth
           ,
           as
           indeed
           I
           am
           not
           able
           on
           any
           good
           grounds
           to
           contradict
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           says
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           of
           London
           was
           this
           King's
           Paradice
           ,
           nor
           provably
           consute
           the
           Reasons
           he
           gives
           for
           his
           Assertion
           ,
           viz.
           That
           what
           good
           Fortune
           soever
           befel
           him
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           enjoy'd
           it
           not
           ,
           till
           he
           acquainted
           them
           with
           it
           .
           And
           can
           we
           fancy
           he
           had
           not
           good
           Grounds
           and
           Inducements
           ,
           for
           this
           honourable
           Acknowledgment
           of
           their
           Kindness
           and
           Goodness
           shewn
           him
           by
           them
           ,
           besides
           the
           first
           Expressions
           thereof
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           well
           warm'd
           in
           his
           Seat
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           yet
           enter'd
           upon
           the
           Throne
           by
           the
           Solemnity
           of
           a
           Coronation
           ,
           nor
           had
           taken
           possession
           of
           the
           Government
           with
           the
           usual
           Ceremonies
           and
           Customary
           Formalities
           ?
        
         
         
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           read
           in
           Fabian
           ,
           Sh●riff
           of
           London
           in
           his
           days
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           considerable
           Sums
           of
           Money
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           twice
           ,
           or
           thrice
           ,
           an
           Assistance
           as
           requisite
           often
           times
           ,
           as
           Men
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           not
           seldom
           more
           difficult
           for
           Princes
           to
           obtain
           :
           There
           being
           idle
           men
           enough
           generally
           at
           all
           times
           ready
           to
           come
           in
           at
           the
           Sound
           of
           Trumpet
           or
           Drum
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           but
           an
           Assurance
           or
           Probability
           of
           good
           Pay
           :
           which
           to
           compass
           ,
           is
           commonly
           a
           difficulty
           not
           so
           easily
           surmounted
           ,
           even
           by
           great
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           so
           scarce
           a
           Commodity
           is
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           Coin.
           Neither
           do
           I
           find
           the
           City
           at
           any
           time
           complaining
           ,
           or
           opposing
           ,
           or
           joyning
           with
           his
           Enemies
           :
           For
           notwithstanding
           his
           settlement
           on
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           his
           uniting
           the
           two
           Families
           into
           one
           ,
           by
           marrying
           Edward
           the
           Fourth's
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           Lambert
           and
           a
           Perkin
           to
           disturb
           his
           Quiet
           and
           Repose
           ,
           about
           Title
           .
           A
           Favour
           therefore
           doubtless
           this
           was
           not
           inconsiderable
           in
           those
           days
           .
           For
           the
           City
           of
           London
           is
           known
           to
           have
           been
           able
           to
           do
           much
           ,
           had
           she
           been
           so
           inclined
           .
           Whereof
           we
           may
           well
           believe
           the
           King
           was
           very
           sensible
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           the
           opposers
           of
           his
           peaceable
           tranquility
           ,
           were
           it
           only
           from
           this
           consideration
           ,
           that
           when
           ,
           in
           the
           Second
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           it
           was
           bleer'd
           about
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Warwick
             ,
             George
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Clarences
           Son
           ,
           was
           escap'd
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           a
           counterfeited
           Earl
           was
           provided
           to
           act
           the
           part
           of
           the
           true
           one
           ,
           to
           draw
           People
           to
           their
           Assistance
           ,
           (
           which
           might
           have
           created
           no
           little
           trouble
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           greatly
           endanger'd
           his
           Person
           and
           Dignity
           )
           to
           disappoint
           and
           frustrate
           their
           Designs
           ,
           and
           fully
           lay
           open
           the
           Cheat
           ,
           of
           all
           Parties
           and
           Places
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           chose
           London
           ,
           to
           shew
           therein
           the
           right
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           though
           the
           principal
           Scene
           
           of
           those
           Affairs
           were
           then
           laid
           in
           Ireland
           .
           And
           the
           other
           side
           appear'd
           so
           fearful
           of
           the
           Effect
           thereof
           upon
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           and
           their
           Influence
           doubtless
           upon
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           even
           Ireland
           it self
           ,
           though
           so
           far
           distant
           ,
           that
           to
           buoy
           up
           the
           Spirits
           of
           their
           own
           Party
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           most
           effectual
           to
           report
           about
           the
           Island
           ,
           that
           that
           was
           a
           Counterfeit
           purposely
           train'd
           and
           taught
           by
           King
           Henry
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           by
           him
           in
           London
           ,
           to
           blind
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Simple
           and
           Ignorant
           .
           So
           sollicitous
           were
           both
           to
           encrease
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Adherents
           ,
           and
           draw
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Land
           to
           a
           belief
           of
           the
           honesty
           and
           sincerity
           of
           their
           Intentions
           ,
           and
           Equity
           of
           their
           Actions
           ,
           among
           whom
           the
           City
           of
           London
           is
           certainly
           the
           greatest
           Body
           ,
           fitly
           joyn'd
           together
           by
           good
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           ,
           greatly
           confirm'd
           by
           an
           orderly
           succession
           of
           her
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           much
           strengthned
           by
           a
           long
           and
           large
           train
           of
           continual
           Successes
           .
           But
           the
           City
           continued
           fix
           to
           the
           King's
           Interest
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           others
           Devices
           and
           Pretences
           work'd
           little
           or
           nothing
           upon
           the
           Citizens
           .
           They
           were
           rather
           ready
           to
           rejoyce
           on
           all
           occasions
           for
           his
           victorious
           Success
           ,
           than
           pron●
           to
           take
           part
           with
           his
           Enemies
           against
           him
           ,
           whereof
           they
           gave
           him
           sufficient
           Testimonies
           at
           several
           times
           and
           seasons
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           opportunity
           to
           express
           their
           Affections
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           free
           and
           open
           way
           ,
           at
           such
           glorious
           Solemnities
           ,
           as
           Coronations
           ,
           Installations
           ,
           publick
           Receptions
           ,
           and
           Royal
           and
           Princely
           Marriages
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           confess'd
           ,
           that
           ,
           towards
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           this
           King's
           Reign
           ,
           some
           of
           her
           principal
           Officers
           ,
           her
           Mayors
           and
           Sheriffs
           ,
           were
           sore
           troubled
           and
           vext
           in
           the
           King's
           Courts
           ,
           and
           large
           Sums
           of
           Money
           demanded
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           things
           pretended
           to
           be
           done
           by
           them
           illegally
           in
           their
           Offices
           ,
           and
           such
           of
           them
           
           imprison'd
           ,
           as
           refus'd
           to
           pay
           those
           Arbitrary
           Fines
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           
           Stow's
           Annals
           ;
           but
           these
           were
           Troubles
           only
           of
           particular
           Men
           ,
           and
           common
           also
           to
           many
           others
           of
           the
           King's
           Subjects
           ,
           when
           Empson
           and
           Dudley
           were
           got
           into
           Authority
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           humour
           the
           old
           King
           's
           covetous
           itch
           after
           Riches
           ,
           (
           a
           Vice
           incident
           mostly
           to
           Old
           Age
           )
           reviv'd
           old
           forgotten
           Laws
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           large
           Sums
           of
           Money
           upon
           Offences
           against
           Penal
           Statutes
           ;
           wherein
           they
           acted
           so
           exorbitantly
           ,
           and
           took
           such
           arbitrary
           ,
           illegal
           and
           unjust
           Ways
           ,
           (
           many
           whereof
           Baker
           reckons
           up
           in
           his
           Chronicle
           )
           to
           compass
           their
           Ends
           ,
           that
           they
           themselves
           at
           length
           were
           become
           the
           principal
           Grievances
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           suffered
           accordingly
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           King's
           Reign
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           Justice
           ,
           being
           made
           to
           pay
           their
           Heads
           for
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           their
           Promoters
           most
           shamefully
           Pillory'd
           and
           Imprison'd
           .
           So
           little
           did
           it
           avail
           them
           ,
           to
           pretend
           they
           put
           the
           Laws
           in
           Execution
           ,
           or
           to
           call
           themselves
           the
           King's
           Promoters
           or
           Informers
           .
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           more
           regarding
           the
           Commons
           Crys
           ,
           and
           the
           Complaints
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           than
           he
           valued
           the
           pretended
           Loyalty
           of
           such
           profligate
           Villains
           ,
           as
           had
           no
           other
           way
           to
           pick
           up
           a
           Livelihood
           ,
           than
           by
           raking
           it
           out
           of
           other
           Mens
           Miseries
           and
           Troubles
           .
        
         
           This
           Prince
           in
           his
           youth
           was
           so
           much
           addicted
           to
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           Pastimes
           ,
           fine
           Sights
           and
           Shews
           ,
           Masks
           ,
           Justs
           ,
           and
           Tournaments
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           elder
           years
           to
           Cruelty
           and
           Tyrannical
           Oppression
           ,
           that
           one
           might
           be
           apt
           to
           expect
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           with
           some
           colour
           of
           reason
           ,
           that
           little
           was
           to
           be
           found
           in
           London
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           King's
           Reign
           ,
           but
           Jollity
           ,
           Joy
           ,
           and
           Rejoycing
           ,
           gaudy
           Shews
           ,
           
           and
           pleasing
           Objects
           ,
           delightful
           to
           the
           Eye
           ,
           and
           grateful
           to
           Sense
           ,
           a
           King's
           Example
           commonly
           drawing
           along
           with
           it
           his
           Subjects
           Imitation
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           ,
           scarce
           any
           durst
           presume
           ,
           to
           make
           opposition
           to
           a
           Man
           of
           so
           domineering
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           death-bed
           Confession
           ,
           never
           spar'd
           Woman
           in
           his
           Lust
           ,
           nor
           Man
           in
           his
           Anger
           :
           And
           yet
           notwithstanding
           we
           meet
           with
           ,
           under
           this
           Prince
           ,
           Instances
           of
           the
           City's
           Power
           ,
           Boldness
           ,
           and
           undaunted
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           King's
           Favour
           to
           the
           Citizens
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           may
           haply
           be
           concluded
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           Effects
           of
           evil
           May-day
           ,
           when
           we
           read
           of
           the
           King
           's
           pardoning
           the
           many
           hundreds
           Indicted
           for
           that
           day's
           Riot
           and
           Insurrection
           ,
           at
           the
           three
           Queens
           intercession
           ,
           upon
           Cardinal
           
           Woolsey's
           Advice
           ,
           and
           perchance
           in
           Complaisance
           to
           the
           City
           .
           Not
           to
           mention
           that
           eminent
           Instance
           ,
           of
           the
           King's
           Charity
           ,
           Love
           ,
           and
           Affection
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           when
           ,
           in
           so
           great
           a
           scarcity
           of
           Bread
           therein
           ,
           that
           many
           died
           for
           meer
           want
           ,
           he
           freely
           and
           frankly
           sent
           thither
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Provisions
           ,
           600
           Quarters
           of
           Corn
           ,
           which
           serv'd
           for
           a
           very
           seasonable
           Supply
           ,
           till
           more
           could
           be
           brought
           from
           other
           Parts
           .
           But
           as
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           I
           dare
           aver
           it
           from
           the
           consequence
           of
           the
           Contest
           ,
           between
           the
           City
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           in
           the
           17th
           year
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           out
           of
           Stow
           ,
           and
           thence
           prove
           ,
           beyond
           denial
           ,
           how
           like
           her self
           the
           City
           always
           continued
           ,
           in
           opposing
           the
           Arbitrary
           Power
           and
           Exorbitances
           of
           over
           grown
           Favourites
           .
        
         
           Commissions
           were
           sent
           forth
           ,
           by
           Order
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           into
           every
           Shire
           ,
           to
           Levy
           the
           Sixth
           Part
           of
           every
           Man's
           Substance
           ,
           towards
           the
           King's
           passage
           into
           France
           ,
           but
           this
           was
           so
           vehemently
           oppos'd
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           ancient
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           ,
           and
           not
           granted
           by
           the
           Paliament
           ,
           
           that
           the
           King
           thought
           good
           to
           deny
           ,
           that
           he
           ever
           knew
           of
           that
           Demand
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           soothing
           Letters
           ,
           sent
           to
           London
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           he
           requested
           only
           his
           Subjects
           Benevolence
           .
           This
           was
           a
           Term
           more
           plausible
           ,
           than
           a
           set
           Demand
           ,
           and
           a
           fix'd
           Contribution
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           forsooth
           would
           needs
           undertake
           personally
           to
           induce
           the
           City's
           consent
           thereto
           ,
           and
           therefore
           sent
           for
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           the
           Almen
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           substantial
           Common-Councel-Men
           ,
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           thinking
           by
           fair
           Speeches
           ,
           good
           Words
           ,
           and
           large
           Promises
           ,
           to
           have
           overperswaded
           them
           .
           To
           him
           indeed
           they
           lent
           their
           Ears
           ,
           but
           we
           don't
           find
           them
           over
           hasty
           to
           part
           with
           their
           Purses
           .
           However
           they
           sent
           Deputies
           to
           him
           ,
           Four
           Aldermen
           and
           Twelve
           Commoners
           ,
           to
           return
           him
           their
           thanks
           ,
           and
           every
           Alderman
           assembles
           his
           Ward
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           Motion
           for
           a
           Benevolence
           ,
           which
           was
           openly
           deny'd
           them
           by
           the
           Commonalty
           .
           Then
           the
           Cardinal
           sends
           again
           for
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           who
           informs
           him
           what
           they
           had
           done
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           would
           have
           examined
           them
           apart
           ,
           and
           demands
           a
           benevolence
           of
           them
           in
           the
           King's
           Name
           :
           But
           for
           Answer
           ,
           was
           told
           ,
           by
           a
           City
           Councellor
           ,
           that
           the
           Motion
           was
           against
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           disprov'd
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           in
           part
           gain-said
           .
           Thereupon
           the
           Mayor
           resolutely
           denies
           to
           grant
           any
           thing
           ;
           so
           that
           upon
           his
           coming
           home
           to
           London
           ,
           all
           publick
           endeavours
           were
           laid
           by
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           declar'd
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           should
           come
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           grant
           privily
           what
           he
           would
           .
           This
           was
           so
           little
           grateful
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Mayor's
           endeavours
           to
           qualifie
           them
           ,
           by
           promising
           they
           should
           be
           gently
           treated
           ,
           and
           exhorting
           them
           to
           go
           when
           sent
           for
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           highly
           offended
           thereat
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           
           fury
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           had
           several
           expell'd
           the
           Common-Councel
           ,
           and
           so
           without
           further
           answer
           ,
           angrily
           departed
           home
           .
           Whereby
           we
           may
           be
           well
           assur'd
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           
           Hall's
           Observation
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           had
           granted
           the
           Demand
           ,
           the
           Common-Councel
           would
           never
           have
           assented
           ;
           For
           we
           must
           know
           ,
           this
           was
           done
           at
           the
           Common-Councel
           call'd
           the
           next
           day
           after
           my
           Lord
           Mayor
           came
           from
           Court.
           The
           Result
           therefore
           of
           all
           was
           in
           the
           Issue
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           openly
           protests
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           Council
           ,
           call'd
           at
           York-place
           ,
           now
           White-hall
           ,
           that
           his
           mind
           was
           never
           to
           ask
           any
           thing
           of
           his
           Commons
           ,
           that
           might
           sound
           to
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           so
           this
           Project
           was
           rejected
           ,
           and
           laid
           aside
           ,
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Kings
           Letter
           sent
           into
           all
           Counties
           .
           For
           seeing
           that
           the
           City
           refused
           ,
           how
           was
           it
           possible
           to
           perswade
           the
           Country
           ,
           who
           look
           upon
           London
           as
           their
           principal
           Guide
           and
           Directress
           ,
           and
           so
           generally
           square
           their
           Actions
           by
           the
           Citizens
           Rule
           ?
           Doth
           not
           then
           this
           seem
           a
           clear
           Example
           of
           the
           Londoners
           constant
           fixedness
           to
           their
           old
           Principles
           of
           Liberty
           ?
           And
           if
           the
           Reader
           likewise
           please
           ,
           it
           may
           pass
           for
           an
           Instance
           of
           the
           Citizens
           disclaiming
           their
           Mayor's
           Resolves
           ,
           and
           the
           prevalency
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           over
           the
           Magistracy
           ,
           when
           resolute
           in
           their
           just
           opposition
           .
        
         
           As
           an
           Overplus
           ,
           I
           shall
           cast
           in
           a
           Passage
           out
           of
           
           Baker's
           Chronicles
           ,
           where
           we
           find
           it
           upon
           Record
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           
           Henry's
           Taxations
           ,
           how
           that
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           Fourteenth
           Year
           ,
           a
           Tenth
           Part
           of
           all
           Mens
           Substance
           was
           required
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           towards
           the
           Charges
           of
           the
           King's
           Wars
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           hav●
           had
           every
           Man
           
           sworn
           to
           tell
           what
           he
           was
           worth
           .
           The
           Londoners
           thinking
           this
           very
           hard
           ,
           they
           were
           thereupon
           excus'd
           for
           taking
           the
           Oath
           ,
           and
           allowed
           to
           bring
           in
           their
           Bills
           upon
           their
           Honesties
           :
           from
           whence
           may
           be
           argued
           ,
           either
           the
           Strength
           ,
           Greatness
           and
           Power
           of
           this
           honourable
           City
           ,
           whom
           the
           Court
           ,
           nor
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           durst
           not
           displease
           ,
           or
           the
           great
           respect
           then
           shewn
           her
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           those
           many
           glorious
           Rays
           of
           Influence
           she
           sheds
           all
           over
           all
           the
           Land
           ,
           when
           the
           Word
           of
           a
           Citizen
           went
           as
           far
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           well
           accepted
           ,
           as
           another
           Man's
           Oath
           .
        
         
           If
           such
           then
           was
           the
           Honour
           and
           Respect
           of
           the
           City
           heretofore
           ,
           what
           may
           we
           think
           it
           to
           be
           ,
           now
           that
           London
           hath
           since
           receiv'd
           so
           considerable
           an
           Addition
           ,
           and
           Augmentation
           ,
           in
           several
           respects
           ,
           by
           the
           happy
           concurrence
           of
           many
           more
           Circumstances
           to
           render
           it
           eternally
           famous
           .
        
         
           Was
           this
           City
           able
           to
           hold
           a
           Contest
           with
           so
           grand
           a
           Favourite
           and
           potent
           a
           Courtier
           ,
           as
           Cardinal
           Woolsey
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           to
           come
           off
           with
           flying
           Colours
           ,
           to
           the
           vindicating
           her
           own
           Rights
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberties
           of
           all
           the
           Nation
           besides
           ,
           and
           the
           forcing
           King
           Henry
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           as
           stout
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           to
           so
           great
           a
           Compliance
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           hinted
           before
           ?
           'T
           is
           plain
           then
           ,
           she
           was
           strong
           ,
           and
           her
           Citizens
           not
           destitute
           of
           Spirit
           .
           Did
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           cruel
           as
           he
           was
           to
           others
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           shew
           himself
           favourable
           to
           London
           ?
           'T
           is
           evident
           ,
           he
           had
           great
           cause
           and
           reason
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           unless
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           be
           tax'd
           with
           ungratitude
           ,
           so
           un-Prince-like
           a
           Crime
           .
           For
           we
           may
           
           observe
           the
           Citizens
           were
           ready
           enough
           to
           please
           him
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           wherein
           their
           All
           was
           not
           concerned
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           I
           never
           yet
           found
           them
           ever
           prone
           to
           humour
           the
           Follies
           of
           any
           King
           living
           .
           Witness
           their
           readiness
           on
           all
           Occasions
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           most
           splendid
           Equipage
           on
           publick
           Solemnities
           .
        
         
           Among
           which
           ,
           the
           most
           remarkable
           ,
           in
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           were
           the
           Coronation
           of
           Queen
           Ann
           ,
           Mother
           of
           the
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           of
           blessed
           Memory
           ,
           with
           the
           Preparatives
           thereto
           ,
           the
           Celebrity
           of
           her
           Attendance
           by
           Water
           ,
           from
           Greenwich
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           her
           honourable
           Conveyance
           from
           thence
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           amidst
           the
           great
           variety
           of
           pleasing
           Shews
           ,
           and
           delightful
           Objects
           ,
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           particulariz'd
           in
           Stow
           ,
           and
           the
           glorious
           appearance
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           at
           the
           great
           Muster
           in
           St.
           
           Iames's-Park
           ,
           May
           the
           8th
           ,
           Anno
           31.
           to
           the
           Number
           of
           Fifteen
           Thousand
           ,
           in
           bright
           shining
           Armour
           ,
           with
           Coats
           of
           white
           Silk
           or
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           Chains
           of
           Gold
           ,
           where
           the
           Citizens
           strove
           in
           such
           sort
           to
           exceed
           each
           other
           in
           bravery
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           forwardness
           of
           Service
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           City
           had
           been
           a
           Camp
           ,
           and
           they
           not
           Men
           of
           the
           Gown
           ,
           but
           all
           profess'd
           Soldiers
           ,
           which
           they
           perform'd
           to
           their
           great
           Cost
           ,
           but
           greater
           Commendation
           ,
           saith
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Baker
          
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           Inducement
           may
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           appear'd
           prone
           to
           join
           with
           the
           King's
           Enemies
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           had
           good
           store
           abroad
           ,
           besides
           Domestick
           Troubles
           and
           private
           Insurrections
           at
           home
           ,
           especially
           towards
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           taken
           away
           the
           Pope's
           Supremacy
           ,
           excluded
           
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           suppressed
           the
           Abbies
           and
           Monasteries
           ,
           the
           chief
           Fortresses
           and
           Pillars
           thereof
           ,
           either
           by
           force
           of
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Resignations
           of
           their
           Governours
           ,
           either
           over-aw'd
           by
           fear
           ,
           or
           brib'd
           with
           Pensions
           :
           Not
           long
           after
           which
           there
           were
           several
           Commotions
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           much
           shaken
           the
           Throne
           ,
           had
           the
           Citizens
           openly
           shew'd
           any
           inclination
           to
           joyn
           with
           these
           disturbers
           of
           the
           Kings
           rest
           and
           repose
           ,
           but
           they
           continuing
           quiet
           ,
           th●se
           troubles
           were
           quickly
           compos'd
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           foundation
           ,
           undesignedly
           doubtless
           ,
           was
           laid
           for
           a
           publick
           Reformation
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           vigorously
           carried
           on
           in
           the
           next
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           though
           I
           hardly
           think
           it
           hath
           yet
           arriv'd
           to
           such
           perfection
           ,
           as
           to
           render
           it
           so
           compleat
           ,
           as
           might
           be
           piously
           desired
           .
        
         
           Short
           was
           the
           Reign
           of
           this
           pious
           Prince
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           yet
           not
           so
           short
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           gave
           such
           an
           Addition
           of
           strength
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           by
           removing
           out
           of
           the
           way
           many
           of
           the
           Relicks
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           openly
           encouraging
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           hitherto
           it
           could
           never
           be
           rooted
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           damage
           it
           sustained
           under
           the
           next
           Successor
           ,
           a
           most
           violent
           and
           rigid
           Papist
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           secret
           Plots
           and
           practices
           of
           Popish
           Emissaries
           ,
           to
           undermine
           it
           ,
           and
           introduce
           Popery
           again
           into
           England
           ,
           prov'd
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           the
           outward
           face
           of
           Religion
           visibly
           chang'd
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           under
           this
           Religious
           King
           ,
           but
           yet
           her
           power
           we
           find
           not
           in
           the
           least
           diminished
           ,
           nor
           the
           esteem
           our
           great
           men
           had
           thereof
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           meet
           with
           an
           evident
           instance
           in
           History
           ,
           on
           account
           of
           the
           difference
           arisen
           between
           the
           potent
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           Seymour
           ,
           the
           Kings
           M●ternal
           Uncle
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           .
           
           The
           Privy
           Counsellors
           ,
           having
           designs
           upon
           the
           Protector
           ,
           and
           withdrawing
           themselves
           from
           Court
           ,
           got
           to
           London
           with
           their
           attendance
           ,
           and
           taking
           possession
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           secure
           the
           City
           to
           their
           side
           ,
           by
           sending
           for
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           to
           Ely
           house
           in
           Holborn
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           assembled
           ,
           and
           entertaining
           them
           with
           a
           long
           Oration
           ,
           about
           the
           ill
           government
           of
           the
           Protector
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           mischiefs
           ,
           that
           came
           thereby
           (
           as
           they
           affirm'd
           )
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           attended
           with
           a
           request
           of
           their
           joynt
           assistance
           ,
           to
           help
           them
           to
           remove
           him
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           so
           successful
           ,
           that
           ,
           upon
           the
           arrival
           of
           two
           Letters
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           to
           the
           Common
           Council
           held
           at
           Guildhall
           ,
           one
           from
           the
           King
           and
           Lord
           Protector
           for
           a
           thousand
           of
           the
           City
           to
           be
           arm'd
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Kings
           Person
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           from
           the
           Lords
           to
           have
           two
           thousand
           men
           to
           aid
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Plea
           ,
           for
           defence
           of
           the
           Kings
           Person
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           City
           should
           be
           well
           kept
           with
           Watches
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           shew'd
           themselves
           so
           inclinable
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           that
           they
           arm'd
           an
           hundred
           horse
           men
           ,
           and
           four
           hundred
           foot
           men
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           sent
           no
           Assistance
           to
           the
           Protector
           ,
           though
           it
           had
           been
           desir'd
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           ,
           but
           rather
           suffered
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           containing
           diverse
           Articles
           against
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           in
           several
           Parts
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           were
           entertain'd
           with
           a
           Dinner
           at
           one
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           the
           eighth
           of
           October
           after
           they
           had
           been
           themselves
           in
           Person
           at
           Guildhall
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           tenth
           they
           din'd
           at
           the
           other
           Sheriffs
           ;
           after
           that
           by
           a
           Common
           Council
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           in
           Stows
           Computation
           ,
           five
           hundred
           men
           of
           the
           City
           had
           been
           granted
           to
           be
           ready
           on
           the
           next
           morning
           .
           Evident
           marks
           ,
           signs
           ,
           and
           tokens
           doubtless
           which
           way
           the
           City
           bended
           ,
           
           and
           the
           event
           is
           a
           sufficient
           confirmation
           thereof
           .
           For
           the
           next
           News
           ,
           we
           hear
           ,
           is
           the
           removal
           of
           the
           Protector
           from
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           sending
           him
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           within
           two
           or
           three
           days
           after
           ,
           where
           an
           humble
           Confession
           and
           Submission
           was
           his
           best
           security
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           got
           his
           Liberty
           some
           time
           after
           ,
           and
           was
           sworn
           again
           a
           Privy
           Counsellor
           ,
           but
           no
           more
           a
           Protector
           .
        
         
           Had
           the
           City
           sent
           him
           the
           Aid
           requ●sted
           ,
           he
           would
           possibly
           have
           had
           little
           reason
           to
           have
           stood
           infear
           of
           the
           combined
           Lords
           ,
           or
           had
           but
           her
           Magistrates
           continued
           Neuters
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           and
           not
           been
           so
           openly
           favourable
           to
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           might
           perhaps
           have
           been
           able
           enough
           to
           have
           cop't
           with
           them
           ,
           with
           little
           or
           no
           bazard
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           raised
           much
           People
           about
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           ,
           and
           conveyed
           him
           to
           Windsor
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Horsemen
           and
           Footmen
           ;
           But
           the
           Strength
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           City
           was
           not
           to
           be
           contradicted
           ,
           much
           less
           opposed
           .
           Thus
           the
           Protector
           lost
           his
           Place
           ,
           and
           well
           it
           might
           have
           been
           haply
           for
           the
           King
           and
           Nation
           ,
           if
           that
           had
           been
           all
           .
           For
           his
           Enemies
           having
           remov'd
           him
           from
           his
           Protectorship
           ,
           and
           thereby
           gain'd
           the
           greater
           access
           of
           Power
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Principal
           of
           them
           the
           politick
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           lately
           created
           Duke
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           advanced
           in
           Title
           and
           Honour
           equal
           with
           ,
           and
           in
           Authority
           and
           Power
           above
           the
           highest
           ,
           whereby
           his
           aspiring
           thoughts
           were
           grown
           ripe
           to
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           they
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           the
           other
           touch
           with
           him
           for
           his
           Life
           ,
           wherein
           they
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Cities
           Power
           to
           secure
           them
           for
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           by
           ordering
           every
           Housholder
           in
           London
           to
           take
           care
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           ,
           keep
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           have
           one
           ready
           in
           
           arms
           upon
           call
           for
           the
           day
           time
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           Night
           a
           sufficient
           Watch
           of
           substantial
           Housholders
           should
           be
           kept
           in
           every
           Ward
           .
           So
           litte
           durst
           they
           attempt
           without
           ingaging
           the
           City
           therein
           ,
           and
           so
           frail
           and
           transitory
           had
           been
           their
           projecting
           designs
           ,
           had
           she
           refused
           .
           But
           with
           her
           concurrence
           what
           could
           they
           not
           do
           ?
           So
           then
           at
           last
           tryed
           the
           late
           Protector
           was
           ,
           acquitted
           of
           Treason
           ,
           and
           condemned
           for
           Felony
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           beheaded
           on
           Tower-Hill
           ,
           much
           against
           the
           Kings
           Will
           ,
           the
           Constables
           of
           every
           Ward
           in
           London
           (
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           Precept
           directed
           from
           the
           Council
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           )
           strictly
           charging
           the
           Citizens
           not
           to
           stir
           out
           of
           their
           houses
           before
           a
           prefixt
           hour
           ,
           for
           fear
           perhaps
           of
           a
           Rescue
           ,
           for
           't
           was
           known
           he
           was
           well
           belov'd
           generally
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           plainly
           evidenced
           ,
           when
           ,
           upon
           a
           mistake
           thinking
           him
           acquitted
           ,
           they
           gave
           so
           great
           a
           shout
           for
           joy
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           heard
           
             (
             Stow
          
           tells
           us
           )
           from
           Westminster-Hall
           to
           Long-Arce
           ,
           to
           the
           Lords
           astonishment
           .
           So
           fell
           Sommerset
           by
           the
           malice
           of
           his
           Enemies
           and
           weakness
           of
           his
           Friends
           ;
           and
           we
           may
           easily
           believe
           't
           was
           not
           design'd
           the
           King
           should
           be
           long
           liv'd
           ,
           if
           some
           could
           prevent
           it
           ,
           For
           they
           ,
           that
           shot
           off
           his
           good
           Uncle's
           Head
           ,
           would
           hardly
           stick
           at
           attempting
           secretly
           upon
           his
           health
           and
           security
           ,
           who
           otherwise
           might
           have
           liv'd
           to
           avenge
           the
           Protectors
           Death
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           chief
           Projector
           Northumberland
           had
           but
           little
           joy
           of
           his
           ambitious
           designs
           ,
           though
           King
           Edward
           was
           dead
           and
           he
           had
           got
           his
           two
           Sisters
           put
           by
           ,
           and
           the
           Lady
           Jane
           his
           Daughter
           in
           Law
           proclaimed
           Queen
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           by
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           ,
           through
           London
           .
           For
           when
           he
           might
           have
           thought
           himself
           most
           secure
           ,
           then
           was
           he
           most
           disappointed
           ,
           and
           he
           ,
           that
           could
           do
           so
           much
           in
           the
           City
           with
           the
           Magistracy
           ,
           either
           for
           fear
           or
           love
           ,
           
           quickly
           lost
           that
           branch
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           gone
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           head
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           thereby
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           his
           Life
           .
           The
           same
           Mayor
           who
           had
           before
           consented
           in
           appearance
           to
           secure
           the
           City
           for
           the
           Lady
           Jane
           ,
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           upon
           a
           motion
           from
           the
           Council
           ,
           going
           straight
           ways
           and
           proclaming
           the
           Lady
           Mary
           Queen
           :
           And
           then
           she
           was
           quickly
           acknowledged
           for
           such
           all
           over
           the
           Land.
           So
           that
           here
           we
           see
           two
           Queens
           proclaimed
           in
           London
           within
           a
           very
           short
           space
           of
           time
           ;
           but
           she
           ,
           who
           was
           last
           proclaimed
           and
           the
           Citizens
           stuck
           to
           ,
           continued
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           was
           laid
           by
           as
           useless
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           brought
           to
           the
           Block
           as
           a
           guilty
           Criminal
           .
           Had
           the
           City
           stuck
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           other
           probable
           had
           still
           been
           counted
           the
           Offendor
           ,
           and
           might
           perhaps
           have
           suffered
           accordingly
           :
           But
           the
           Stream
           was
           turn'd
           with
           the
           Tide
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           hard
           rowing
           against
           the
           Current
           .
           Queen
           Mary
           at
           first
           had
           addressed
           her self
           by
           Letter
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           to
           proclaim
           her
           ,
           and
           the
           Cities
           affections
           may
           be
           thought
           inclinable
           from
           the
           beginning
           unto
           her
           ,
           be
           it
           only
           from
           Northumberland's
           expression
           of
           his
           thoughts
           to
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           ,
           in
           his
           passage
           through
           Shoreditch
           with
           his
           Army
           against
           her
           and
           her
           Forces
           ,
           who
           observed
           that
           the
           People
           pressed
           to
           see
           them
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           hear
           one
           that
           bid
           them
           Gods
           speed
           .
           Is
           it
           so
           considerable
           to
           have
           the
           Voice
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           than
           their
           Hearts
           ?
           Thus
           came
           in
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           and
           with
           her
           Popery
           upon
           the
           Protestants
           shoulders
           .
           For
           the
           Suffolk
           men
           were
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           espous'd
           her
           Interest
           ,
           upon
           Condition
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           make
           no
           alteration
           in
           Religion
           ,
           which
           she
           then
           most
           readily
           promised
           ,
           but
           kept
           it
           afterwards
           like
           a
           Papist
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           broke
           it
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           somewhere
           observed
           ,
           that
           many
           more
           of
           that
           Country
           suffered
           for
           Religion
           in
           the
           
           Marian
           Persecution
           ,
           than
           of
           any
           other
           .
           So
           sutable
           she
           acted
           to
           that
           avow'd
           Principle
           of
           her
           own
           Religion
           ,
           that
           no
           faith
           is
           to
           be
           kept
           with
           Hereticks
           ,
           a
           position
           publickly
           authorized
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           Constance
           ,
           and
           often
           since
           confirmed
           by
           many
           undeniable
           Instances
           and
           Examples
           .
           But
           't
           was
           well
           for
           her
           that
           the
           City
           of
           London
           (
           whose
           concurrence
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           first
           mounted
           her
           up
           into
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           from
           whose
           Citizens
           she
           received
           so
           great
           respect
           the
           day
           before
           her
           Corononation
           by
           costly
           Pageants
           ,
           those
           dumb
           shews
           ,
           of
           respect
           and
           other
           honorary
           expressions
           of
           their
           affections
           )
           continued
           firm
           in
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           otherwise
           she
           might
           perchance
           have
           paid
           dear
           enough
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           her
           promise
           upon
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Wyats
          
           insurrection
           .
           For
           could
           he
           but
           have
           got
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Bridge
           or
           by
           Ludgate
           ,
           how
           much
           of
           his
           purpose
           he
           might
           have
           brought
           to
           effect
           ,
           is
           easier
           to
           be
           guessed
           ,
           than
           declared
           in
           so
           uncertain
           a
           matter
           .
           But
           he
           was
           repulsed
           at
           both
           places
           ,
           and
           deceived
           in
           his
           expectations
           and
           hopes
           of
           aid
           from
           London
           ,
           he
           himself
           was
           taken
           ,
           his
           party
           routed
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           designs
           vanished
           into
           smoak
           ,
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           own
           life
           and
           ruin
           of
           many
           of
           his
           principal
           Friends
           and
           Followers
           .
           So
           unsuccessful
           is
           an
           enterprize
           (
           on
           what
           grounds
           soever
           and
           appearing
           likelyhood
           of
           success
           at
           first
           undertaken
           )
           wherein
           the
           Londoners
           refuse
           to
           ingage
           themselves
           ;
           whereas
           had
           but
           the
           City
           joyn'd
           her
           Forces
           to
           Wyats
           ,
           let
           him
           in
           within
           her
           Walls
           ,
           and
           not
           stood
           firm
           to
           the
           Quens
           Interest
           ,
           he
           might
           perhaps
           have
           been
           able
           to
           have
           commanded
           what
           Conditions
           he
           pleased
           .
           Of
           this
           we
           may
           well
           believe
           the
           Queen
           and
           Court
           were
           extreamly
           sensible
           .
           For
           we
           find
           the
           Queen
           her self
           ,
           her
           Lords
           ,
           and
           her
           Ladies
           ,
           came
           from
           Westminster
           to
           Guildhall
           ,
           where
           the
           Commons
           of
           the
           City
           were
           assembled
           in
           their
           Liveries
           ,
           
           before
           Wyat
           drew
           near
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           by
           fair
           words
           and
           promises
           endeavour'd
           to
           confirm
           the
           Citizens
           minds
           ,
           and
           satisfie
           them
           of
           the
           sincerity
           of
           her
           own
           intentions
           ,
           and
           the
           insolent
           behaviour
           of
           her
           Enemies
           :
           Which
           I
           think
           was
           no
           more
           than
           the
           case
           required
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           her
           affairs
           obliged
           her
           to
           for
           her
           own
           security
           .
           The
           five
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           which
           the
           City
           ,
           at
           the
           Lord
           Treasurers
           request
           ,
           had
           sent
           out
           ready
           Arm'd
           to
           oppose
           that
           insurrection
           ,
           having
           turn'd
           to
           the
           other
           side
           at
           the
           perswasion
           of
           their
           Captain
           and
           Leader
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           so
           great
           a
           Consternation
           at
           Westminster
           upon
           Wyats
           approach
           ,
           that
           the
           Serjeants
           at
           Law
           ,
           and
           other
           Lawyers
           pleaded
           in
           their
           harness
           .
           But
           the
           Queens
           Speech
           having
           secur'd
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Citizens
           affections
           ,
           strict
           Watch
           and
           Ward
           continued
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           London
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffs
           Commanded
           each
           Man
           to
           shut
           down
           their
           Shop-windows
           ,
           and
           stand
           ready
           Arm'd
           at
           their
           Doors
           ,
           they
           themselves
           being
           likewise
           in
           Armour
           ,
           the
           draw-bridge
           was
           cut
           down
           ,
           the
           Bridg-gate
           shut
           ,
           and
           convenient
           forces
           sent
           to
           keep
           it
           ,
           and
           others
           set
           in
           fit
           places
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whereby
           
           Wyat's
           purpose
           was
           defeated
           ,
           and
           his
           expectations
           of
           assistance
           frustrated
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           complain'd
           in
           the
           Message
           he
           sent
           the
           Londoners
           by
           Merchant
           Dorell
           ,
           upon
           his
           March
           out
           of
           Southwark
           toward
           Kingstone
           .
           For
           before
           he
           came
           with
           such
           confidence
           towards
           London
           ,
           that
           he
           hoped
           for
           present
           entrance
           .
           An
           eminent
           instance
           doubtless
           of
           the
           Cities
           great
           power
           and
           the
           influence
           it
           had
           on
           that
           bold
           undertaking
           ,
           which
           seems
           to
           have
           stood
           and
           fallen
           e'en
           as
           London
           stood
           affected
           and
           influenced
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           the
           Queen
           prevail'd
           thus
           upon
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           yet
           death
           could
           not
           be
           brib'd
           ,
           nor
           
           sham'd
           ,
           by
           any
           promises
           or
           pretences
           ,
           for
           die
           she
           must
           ,
           and
           die
           she
           did
           ,
           after
           a
           short
           ,
           though
           bloody
           Reign
           ,
           of
           five
           years
           and
           somewhat
           better
           ,
           and
           so
           way
           was
           made
           for
           the
           famous
           and
           ever
           Renowned
           Queen
           E●izabeth
           ,
           of
           blessed
           Memory
           ,
           in
           whose
           entrance
           into
           the
           Throne
           we
           find
           the
           Londoners
           interesting
           themselves
           ,
           notwithstanding
           she
           was
           publickly
           known
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           a
           quite
           different
           Religion
           from
           that
           at
           present
           Established
           ;
           she
           being
           forthwith
           Proclaimed
           in
           London
           ,
           upon
           knowledge
           and
           notice
           given
           of
           her
           Sister
           Queen
           Maries
           Death
           ,
           and
           coming
           from
           Hatfield
           within
           three
           or
           four
           days
           after
           ,
           Stow
           tells
           us
           ,
           she
           was
           very
           dutifully
           and
           honourably
           met
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           estate
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           so
           conducted
           to
           the
           Charter-house
           ;
           and
           some
           time
           after
           Rode
           through
           the
           City
           in
           great
           Majesty
           to
           Westminster
           to
           her
           Coronation
           :
           At
           which
           Solemnity
           the
           Citizens
           gave
           her
           ample
           demonstrations
           of
           their
           affections
           ,
           by
           the
           stately
           Pageants
           and
           sumptuous
           Shews
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           entertain'd
           her
           .
           Her
           settlement
           caus'd
           the
           Reduction
           ,
           encrease
           ,
           and
           progress
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           auspicious
           influence
           of
           her
           Reign
           the
           City
           flourish'd
           to
           such
           an
           height
           of
           Grandeur
           ,
           whether
           we
           respect
           the
           concourse
           of
           Forreign
           Merchants
           from
           abroad
           ,
           or
           the
           stateliness
           of
           her
           publick
           buildings
           at
           home
           ,
           the
           freedom
           and
           security
           of
           Traffick
           ,
           and
           the
           flowing
           in
           of
           Riches
           and
           Wealth
           thereby
           ,
           the
           famous
           exploits
           perform'd
           by
           her
           Citizens
           in
           other
           Countries
           and
           Climates
           ,
           and
           the
           foundation
           in
           those
           times
           laid
           for
           much
           greater
           atchievements
           ,
           by
           the
           necessary
           preparatives
           of
           skill
           and
           knowledge
           in
           Military
           affairs
           ,
           gain'd
           by
           the
           more
           frequent
           Musters
           ,
           and
           Warlike
           ex●rcises
           of
           her
           Inhabitants
           ,
           than
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           or
           learn't
           at
           that
           Grand
           Nursery
           of
           
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           Artillery
           Garden
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           easie
           to
           conjecture
           how
           secure
           her
           Majesty
           was
           in
           the
           Ctiizens
           love
           and
           loyalty
           ,
           and
           how
           happy
           they
           thought
           themselves
           in
           the
           favour
           and
           protection
           of
           so
           good
           ,
           great
           ,
           and
           gracious
           a
           Princess
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           not
           therefore
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           such
           turns
           and
           changes
           should
           occur
           in
           her
           days
           ,
           wherein
           the
           City
           might
           have
           occasion
           to
           interpose
           her
           Authority
           ,
           to
           settle
           and
           secure
           the
           Nation
           against
           the
           furious
           attempts
           of
           arbitrary
           Pretenders
           ,
           or
           lye
           under
           any
           unavoidable
           necessity
           of
           shewing
           her
           Power
           and
           Influence
           over
           it
           ,
           in
           contradiction
           to
           other
           mens
           aspiring
           and
           ambitious
           Designs
           .
           However
           I
           am
           not
           destitute
           of
           an
           Instance
           ,
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           consequence
           of
           her
           Example
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           all
           England
           was
           influenced
           thereby
           to
           the
           manifestation
           of
           their
           zeal
           ,
           love
           ,
           and
           duty
           to
           their
           Soveraign
           .
           In
           88.
           a
           year
           so
           famous
           for
           the
           Spanish
           Invasion
           ,
           the
           Queens
           Counsel
           had
           demanded
           ,
           what
           the
           City
           would
           do
           for
           her
           Majesty
           and
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           had
           referr'd
           it
           to
           their
           Honours
           to
           make
           their
           Proposals
           ;
           whereupon
           fifteen
           Ships
           and
           five
           thousand
           Men
           being
           required
           ,
           and
           two
           days
           respite
           at
           the
           Cities
           desire
           granted
           for
           Answer
           ,
           they
           returned
           in
           convenient
           time
           and
           season
           ,
           and
           entreated
           their
           Lordships
           ,
           in
           sign
           of
           their
           perfect
           love
           and
           loyalty
           to
           their
           Prince
           and
           Country
           ,
           (
           they
           are
           Stows
           words
           )
           kindly
           to
           accept
           ten
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           and
           thirty
           Ships
           amply
           furnished
           ,
           double
           the
           number
           of
           what
           was
           asked
           ,
           and
           even
           as
           London
           (
           saith
           my
           Author
           )
           gave
           President
           ,
           the
           whole
           Nation
           kept
           ranck
           and
           equipage
           ;
           so
           ready
           were
           the
           other
           Cities
           ,
           Counties
           ,
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           to
           follow
           where
           London
           went
           before
           .
           A
           plain
           instance
           of
           her
           powerful
           influence
           ,
           deny
           it
           who
           can
           .
        
         
         
           As
           to
           what
           concerns
           the
           frequency
           of
           the
           visits
           the
           Queen
           made
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           splendor
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           commonly
           welcom'd
           her
           home
           at
           the
           end
           of
           her
           Country
           progresses
           ,
           I
           pass
           them
           all
           over
           ,
           though
           undeniable
           demonstrations
           of
           the
           present
           content
           and
           satisfaction
           they
           took
           in
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           good
           Government
           :
           Neither
           shall
           I
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           many
           Companies
           of
           Soldiers
           she
           several
           times
           rais'd
           at
           her
           own
           charges
           for
           her
           Soveraigns
           Assistance
           ,
           it
           having
           been
           commonly
           done
           before
           ,
           under
           Princes
           in
           whom
           she
           took
           delight
           ,
           because
           I
           would
           hasten
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           the
           first
           Monarch
           of
           great
           Britain
           ,
           in
           whose
           Person
           England
           and
           Scotland
           were
           first
           united
           ,
           though
           his
           present
           Majesty
           ,
           King
           James's
           Grand-son
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           born
           Heir
           of
           that
           happy
           Union
           ,
           that
           was
           Crowned
           King
           of
           both
           Realms
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           English
           King
           by
           Birth
           of
           the
           Scottish
           race
           ,
           that
           ever
           sate
           upon
           the
           English
           Throne
           that
           we
           read
           of
           .
        
         
           To
           tell
           how
           this
           City
           flourish'd
           under
           this
           Prince
           in
           wealth
           and
           riches
           ,
           in
           a
           general
           encrease
           of
           trade
           ,
           by
           forreign
           Merchandizes
           and
           home-made
           Manufactures
           :
           The
           great
           ornament
           she
           received
           from
           her
           publick
           and
           private
           buildings
           ,
           the
           strength
           that
           accrued
           to
           her
           by
           the
           numerousness
           of
           her
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           the
           enlarging
           her
           borders
           ,
           the
           conveniences
           procur'd
           her
           for
           water
           by
           Midleton's
           River
           ,
           for
           Recreations
           by
           Morefields
           ,
           and
           pleasantness
           by
           pa●'d
           Streets
           ,
           and
           the
           various
           expressions
           she
           made
           of
           her
           glory
           in
           the
           many
           noble
           Entertainments
           of
           King
           James
           and
           other
           great
           personages
           ,
           Forreigners
           and
           Natives
           ,
           and
           the
           rich
           presents
           she
           frequently
           gave
           ,
           besides
           the
           renown
           she
           got
           abroad
           by
           sending
           greater
           Numbers
           of
           her
           Ships
           ,
           than
           formerly
           ,
           into
           all
           trading
           Parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           planting
           Colonies
           of
           her
           own
           people
           in
           Ireland
           
           and
           Virginia
           ,
           would
           be
           tiresome
           perhaps
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           and
           needless
           for
           the
           Writer
           ;
           since
           that
           in
           Stows
           Chronicle
           ,
           continued
           by
           How
           ,
           these
           particulars
           have
           been
           so
           largely
           treated
           of
           ,
           whether
           the
           curious
           and
           inquisitive
           may
           apply
           themselves
           for
           further
           satisfaction
           .
           Neither
           shall
           I
           trouble
           my self
           with
           making
           large
           remarks
           upon
           the
           great
           honour
           and
           dignity
           ,
           for
           the
           City's
           sake
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           thereof
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           seem
           to
           have
           an
           Instance
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Kings
           reign
           ,
           when
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Lee
          
           ,
           then
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           London
           ,
           subscrib'd
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           the
           invitation
           sent
           the
           King
           to
           come
           into
           England
           ,
           before
           all
           the
           great
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ;
           This
           great
           Magistrate
           ,
           upon
           the
           Kings
           death
           ,
           being
           said
           to
           be
           the
           prime
           person
           of
           England
           ,
           than
           which
           what
           greater
           honour
           can
           there
           be
           appertaining
           to
           a
           Subject
           ?
           I
           have
           indeed
           read
           in
           Cotton
           ,
           that
           upon
           a
           Poll
           Bill
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           paid
           four
           pound
           as
           an
           Earl
           many
           years
           ago
           ,
           in
           King
           Richard
           the
           second
           days
           ,
           when
           but
           few
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           if
           any
           besides
           the
           blood
           Royal
           ,
           bore
           any
           higher
           title
           :
           And
           find
           since
           at
           our
           Kings
           Coronations
           that
           he
           hath
           had
           a
           principal
           place
           and
           part
           assigned
           him
           ,
           particularly
           at
           his
           present
           Majesties
           ,
           
             April
             23d
          
           .
           61.
           and
           in
           the
           honourable
           Cavalcade
           made
           from
           the
           Tower
           to
           Westminster
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           where
           the
           Suppliment
           to
           Baker's
           Chronicle
           ,
           out
           of
           
             Elias
             Ashmole
          
           the
           Windsor
           Heralds
           Copy
           ,
           hath
           placed
           him
           between
           the
           principal
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crown
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           a
           place
           doubtless
           designed
           him
           as
           most
           suitable
           to
           his
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           the
           high
           Office
           he
           bore
           ;
           and
           yet
           I
           count
           none
           of
           these
           Honours
           comparable
           to
           that
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           which
           seems
           paramount
           to
           all
           others
           .
           To
           be
           the
           highest
           by
           place
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           course
           for
           a
           season
           sounds
           
           greater
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           a
           Second
           ,
           a
           Third
           ,
           or
           a
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           is
           more
           doubtless
           to
           the
           Honour
           ,
           Credit
           ,
           and
           Reputation
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           conferrs
           this
           place
           as
           she
           pleases
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           chiefest
           point
           I
           intend
           here
           to
           insist
           on
           ,
           with
           all
           convenient
           brevity
           and
           perspicuity
           ,
           is
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Cities
           love
           and
           affection
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           the
           requital
           made
           her
           by
           him
           in
           return
           .
           The
           first
           I
           know
           not
           how
           it
           could
           be
           better
           expressed
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           wonderful
           readiness
           ,
           and
           hearty
           gladness
           (
           as
           the
           Annalist
           words
           it
           )
           of
           the
           great
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           where
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           inferior
           Citizens
           shewed
           all
           possible
           signs
           of
           perfect
           joy
           and
           contentment
           ,
           amidst
           the
           general
           applause
           of
           the
           whole
           English
           Nation
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           first
           proclaimed
           King
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           further
           demonstrations
           thereof
           from
           the
           Kings
           honourable
           Reception
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           near
           to
           London
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           in
           Scarlet
           Robes
           ,
           and
           five
           hundred
           grave
           Citizens
           in
           Velvet
           Coats
           and
           Chains
           of
           Gold
           ,
           all
           very
           well
           mounted
           like
           the
           Sheriffs
           and
           their
           train
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           had
           threescore
           men
           attending
           him
           in
           fair
           livery
           Cloaks
           .
           Another
           instance
           may
           be
           the
           care
           taken
           in
           London
           to
           watch
           and
           guard
           the
           Gates
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           discovery
           of
           the
           Gun-powder
           Treason
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           joy
           and
           rejoycing
           manifested
           therein
           soon
           after
           ,
           upon
           its
           further
           detection
           ,
           by
           filling
           the
           Streets
           with
           Bonfires
           ,
           and
           the
           Solemn
           Assemblies
           with
           publick
           praises
           and
           thanksgiving
           to
           the
           Almighty
           for
           the
           Kings
           happy
           Deliverance
           .
           This
           Gunpowder
           Treason
           (
           so
           to
           observe
           by
           the
           way
           )
           was
           one
           of
           the
           seven
           particulars
           the
           Intelligencer
           tells
           us
           were
           sometime
           since
           set
           up
           in
           a
           Table
           in
           St.
           Martins
           Church
           at
           York
           ,
           under
           this
           Title
           ,
           
             Things
             never
             to
             be
             forgotten
             by
             Protestants
             .
          
           The
           other
           six
           were
           ,
           The
           bloody
           
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           .
           The
           many
           Plots
           in
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           Reign
           .
           The
           Massacre
           in
           Ireland
           in
           Forty
           one
           .
           The
           horrid
           Murder
           of
           King
           Charles
           in
           One
           thousand
           Six
           hundred
           and
           Forty
           eight
           .
           The
           burning
           of
           London
           in
           One
           thousand
           Six
           hundred
           and
           Sixty
           six
           .
           And
           the
           horrid
           Popish-plot
           in
           One
           thousand
           Six
           hundred
           and
           Seventy
           eight
           .
           An
           Inscription
           ,
           that
           some
           harmless
           well
           meaning
           persons
           would
           have
           been
           apt
           doubtless
           to
           have
           thought
           very
           honest
           in
           its
           self
           ,
           and
           deservedly
           written
           in
           Letters
           of
           Gold
           ,
           till
           an
           Order
           came
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Church
           Wardens
           to
           take
           it
           down
           ,
           or
           appear
           at
           the
           Spiritual
           Court
           to
           answer
           the
           Contempt
           :
           For
           't
           was
           above
           the
           ordinary
           Capacity
           of
           a
           Common
           lay-Protestant
           to
           apprehend
           any
           thing
           ill
           or
           offensive
           therein
           ,
           till
           such
           wits
           among
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           as
           had
           far
           more
           sagacious
           intellects
           ,
           perceived
           the
           drift
           and
           design
           thereof
           ,
           and
           judging
           it
           perhaps
           to
           be
           part
           of
           the
           Presbyterian
           Plot
           ,
           might
           think
           fit
           to
           have
           it
           thrown
           down
           ,
           that
           the
           Vulgar
           might
           be
           no
           more
           amus'd
           with
           the
           dreadful
           remembrance
           of
           such
           things
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Cities
           Love
           and
           Loyalty
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           another
           remarkable
           proof
           thereof
           may
           be
           deduced
           from
           the
           double
           Guards
           set
           in
           all
           places
           about
           London
           ,
           the
           Precept
           issued
           out
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           to
           the
           Wards
           to
           raise
           the
           Train
           Bands
           ,
           and
           the
           unexpressible
           distraction
           of
           Mens
           minds
           ,
           upon
           a
           flying
           rumour
           suddenly
           spread
           about
           the
           City
           
             March
             22d
          
           .
           (
           somewhat
           above
           four
           Months
           after
           the
           Powder
           Plot
           was
           discovered
           )
           of
           the
           Kings
           being
           slain
           that
           morning
           at
           Oking
           ,
           some
           twenty
           Miles
           from
           London
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           great
           weeping
           and
           wai●ing
           and
           much
           lamentation
           in
           old
           and
           young
           ,
           rich
           and
           poor
           ,
           till
           in
           three
           or
           four
           hours
           time
           all
           these
           Clouds
           were
           happily
           dispers'd
           by
           better
           and
           more
           certain
           
           news
           brought
           of
           the
           Kings
           safety
           ,
           and
           his
           return
           to
           Whitehall
           thereupon
           the
           same
           afternoon
           ,
           where
           the
           peoples
           hearts
           were
           as
           much
           raised
           with
           joy
           ,
           as
           before
           they
           had
           been
           drowned
           in
           grief
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           went
           to
           congratulate
           his
           Majesty
           upon
           the
           assurance
           of
           his
           continued
           Health
           and
           Security
           .
        
         
           Such
           were
           the
           expressions
           of
           the
           Cities
           affections
           ,
           let
           us
           now
           see
           the
           return
           of
           Kindness
           on
           the
           Kings
           part
           ,
           and
           his
           Princely
           acknowledgment
           of
           their
           singular
           love
           and
           loyalty
           to
           him
           .
           Much
           doubtless
           of
           the
           Kings
           mind
           in
           this
           particular
           may
           be
           guessed
           at
           from
           the
           frequent
           Visits
           he
           made
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           I
           presume
           by
           no
           one
           Act
           of
           his
           better
           known
           ,
           than
           by
           his
           repaying
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           ,
           in
           the
           seventh
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           the
           Threescore
           thousand
           pounds
           they
           had
           lent
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           three
           years
           before
           her
           death
           .
           An
           Act
           of
           the
           greatest
           Justice
           and
           Equity
           ,
           and
           whereby
           likewise
           he
           got
           more
           love
           ,
           saith
           the
           Chronicle
           ,
           than
           he
           paid
           mony
           .
           This
           may
           pass
           both
           for
           an
           Example
           of
           the
           Kings
           Goodness
           and
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           an
           Instance
           of
           Londons
           Power
           and
           Esteem
           ,
           since
           his
           Majesty
           thought
           it
           good
           to
           be
           at
           such
           charges
           to
           oblige
           her
           .
           For
           to
           pay
           their
           Predecessors
           Debts
           is
           so
           rare
           among
           Princes
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           them
           hardly
           ever
           pay
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           have
           I
           presented
           the
           Reader
           with
           variety
           of
           passages
           out
           of
           our
           English
           Chronicles
           ,
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           Glory
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Renown
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Courage
           of
           her
           Citizens
           ,
           the
           Power
           of
           her
           Magistrates
           ,
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           and
           the
           undeniable
           Influence
           of
           the
           whole
           Corporation
           upon
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           have
           given
           him
           here
           and
           there
           the
           words
           and
           expressions
           of
           private
           men
           ,
           as
           so
           
           many
           illustrative
           Arguments
           on
           the
           Points
           .
           Wherefore
           now
           I
           shall
           produce
           no
           less
           than
           what
           I
           account
           a
           Royal
           Testimony
           ,
           in
           confirmation
           of
           the
           many
           demonstrative
           Evidences
           already
           brought
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           no
           less
           a
           Prince
           than
           his
           present
           Majesties
           Royal
           Father
           ,
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           an
           Author
           so
           little
           partial
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           name
           of
           
             Peter
             Heylin
          
           ,
           and
           the
           diligent
           perusal
           of
           Arch-Bishop
           Lauds
           Life
           ,
           by
           him
           writ
           ,
           may
           sufficiently
           convince
           an
           indifferent
           Reader
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           none
           of
           Londons
           greatest
           Favourers
           or
           Admirers
           ,
           since
           't
           was
           look'd
           on
           as
           the
           Retreat
           and
           Receptacle
           of
           the
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Puritan
           faction
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           stile
           all
           those
           he
           thought
           contrary
           to
           that
           Party
           of
           Men
           ,
           he
           will
           needs
           call
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
           A
           Proof
           therefore
           out
           of
           such
           an
           Adversary's
           mouth
           ,
           as
           Heylins
           ,
           seems
           a
           very
           convincing
           Argument
           ,
           when
           he
           himself
           is
           forced
           ,
           meerly
           by
           truth
           and
           matter
           of
           fact
           ,
           to
           confess
           and
           acknowledge
           the
           influence
           of
           London
           on
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           that
           passage
           ,
           where
           he
           intimates
           it
           to
           have
           been
           generally
           look't
           upon
           
             as
             the
             compass
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             lesser
             Towns
             and
             Corporations
             were
             wont
             to
             steer
             their
             course
             ,
             and
             to
             plead
             it's
             practice
             on
             all
             occasions
             .
          
        
         
           What
           I
           conceive
           to
           be
           the
           Kings
           Testimony
           by
           that
           writer
           deliver'd
           ,
           is
           by
           him
           brought
           in
           ,
           as
           the
           reason
           of
           his
           Majesties
           preferring
           Laud
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           
             London
             ,
             viz.
          
           For
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           a
           more
           active
           Spirit
           than
           the
           former
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           so
           fitter
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           design
           of
           rendring
           the
           City
           conformable
           to
           that
           propos'd
           Model
           of
           Church
           Government
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           for
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           and
           therein
           therefore
           principally
           to
           be
           promoted
           ,
           
             because
             of
             the
             Influence
             it
             had
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             it's
             wealth
             and
             trading
             ,
             on
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             correspondence
             and
             conformity
          
           
           
             thereof
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             whole
             depended
             .
          
           This
           Testimony
           doubtless
           is
           of
           great
           authority
           ,
           because
           proceeding
           from
           so
           Judicious
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           related
           by
           an
           Author
           not
           to
           be
           suppos'd
           over
           ready
           to
           write
           any
           thing
           in
           favour
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           seems
           to
           have
           born
           a
           very
           great
           animosity
           ,
           because
           the
           Citizens
           would
           not
           be
           so
           thorough-pac'd
           Episcopal
           ,
           as
           his
           Reverend
           Doctorship
           would
           have
           had
           them
           to
           have
           been
           .
           But
           now
           methinks
           it
           should
           be
           of
           greater
           prevalency
           than
           ever
           ,
           since
           that
           King
           Charles
           himself
           ,
           before
           he
           dyed
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           own
           experience
           knew
           much
           more
           of
           the
           Cities
           strength
           and
           Power
           ,
           than
           many
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           did
           for
           some
           ages
           before
           .
           For
           't
           is
           plain
           beyond
           denial
           ,
           dispute
           ,
           or
           contradiction
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           memory
           of
           Man
           and
           the
           everlasting
           Records
           of
           time
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           late
           Wars
           between
           him
           and
           his
           two
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           't
           was
           the
           Cities
           power
           and
           influence
           ,
           that
           rais'd
           them
           to
           that
           height
           of
           Grandeur
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           so
           formidable
           to
           all
           the
           Royal
           party
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           without
           her
           help
           and
           assistance
           ,
           how
           little
           able
           they
           had
           been
           to
           have
           long
           subsisted
           ,
           or
           held
           up
           their
           heads
           above
           ground
           ,
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           many
           supplies
           they
           had
           from
           London
           ,
           of
           Men
           ,
           Mony
           ,
           and
           Arms
           ,
           the
           frequent
           applications
           they
           made
           to
           her
           on
           all
           extremities
           ,
           and
           the
           constant
           endeavours
           they
           us'd
           to
           cultivate
           her
           friendship
           ,
           and
           preserve
           her
           affections
           .
           But
           over
           these
           Transactions
           I
           shall
           choose
           rather
           to
           cast
           a
           vail
           of
           silence
           ,
           than
           industriously
           endeavour
           to
           lay
           open
           the
           bleeding
           wounds
           of
           the
           Nation
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           as
           being
           fully
           assur'd
           of
           the
           impossibility
           of
           guiding
           my
           pen
           so
           dextrously
           in
           delivering
           the
           truth
           ,
           the
           whole
           truth
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           the
           truth
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           subject
           my self
           to
           censure
           ,
           nor
           incur
           the
           anger
           ,
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           indignation
           of
           any
           
           one
           .
           Suffice
           it
           then
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           long
           Vacation
           of
           Parliaments
           under
           King
           Charles
           the
           first
           ,
           such
           seeds
           of
           discontent
           were
           sown
           ,
           in
           City
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Country
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           first
           opportunity
           ,
           they
           sprung
           up
           into
           bitter
           herbs
           ,
           and
           sour
           fruit
           ,
           and
           who
           tasted
           most
           thereof
           ,
           I
           think
           all
           the
           European
           world
           knows
           sufficiently
           by
           this
           time
           of
           day
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           any
           in
           this
           age
           is
           so
           ignorant
           as
           to
           wonder
           how
           it
           was
           possible
           for
           the
           two
           Houses
           in
           forty
           one
           to
           bear
           up
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           without
           being
           dismis'd
           from
           Westminster
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Kings
           Prerogative
           ,
           the
           usual
           method
           of
           ancient
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           known
           practice
           of
           later
           days
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           know
           and
           understand
           ,
           that
           his
           late
           Majesty
           had
           formally
           pass'd
           away
           his
           grand
           Power
           of
           Prorogations
           ,
           Adjournments
           ,
           and
           Dissolutions
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           so
           put
           the
           staff
           out
           of
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           never
           recover
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           lived
           ,
           by
           force
           nor
           intreaty
           .
           An
           act
           of
           Grace
           this
           was
           ,
           that
           is
           hardly
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           ,
           and
           yet
           perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           lik●ned
           to
           the
           Statute
           made
           in
           the
           second
           of
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           made
           mention
           before
           ,
           against
           abrupt
           and
           untimely
           dismissions
           ,
           only
           that
           this
           is
           plainer
           worded
           ,
           and
           seems
           enlarged
           to
           a
           further
           extent
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           considering
           the
           use
           that
           might
           have
           been
           possibly
           made
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           look't
           like
           the
           same
           book
           with
           additions
           new
           Printed
           in
           Octavo
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           bound
           up
           in
           
             decimo
             sexto
          
           .
           Neither
           of
           these
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           our
           New
           Printed
           Statute
           books
           ,
           they
           pretending
           not
           to
           set
           down
           all
           the
           Antiquated
           ,
           Repeal'd
           ,
           or
           expir'd
           Statutes
           ,
           that
           ever
           were
           in
           being
           .
           Therefore
           if
           any
           one
           desires
           to
           humour
           his
           curiosity
           ,
           he
           must
           apply
           himself
           to
           Cottons
           Abridgment
           of
           the
           Tower
           Records
           for
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           search
           after
           the
           other
           in
           some
           of
           those
           books
           ,
           that
           treat
           
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           late
           times
           .
           Now
           the
           Observator
           in
           such
           a
           case
           tells
           us
           of
           Scobel
           and
           Husbands
           Collections
           :
           Upon
           which
           so
           Authentick
           an
           Authority
           ,
           as
           some
           esteem
           it
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           recourse
           to
           Scobels
           Collections
           of
           the
           best
           Edition
           ,
           't
           is
           ten
           thousand
           to
           one
           but
           we
           shall
           there
           find
           the
           Statute
           in
           this
           manner
           following
           .
           
             Whereas
             great
             summs
             of
             mony
             must
             of
             necessity
             he
             spe●dily
             advanced
             and
             provided
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Arm●
             and
             People
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             and
             for
             preventing
             the
             imminent
             danger
             t●●s
             Kingdom
             is
             in
             ,
             and
             for
             supply
             of
             other
             His
             Majesties
             present
             and
             urgent
             occasions
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             so
             timely
             effected
             as
             is
             requisite
             ,
             without
             Credit
             for
             raising
             the
             said
             monies
             ,
             which
             credit
             cannot
             be
             obtained
             ,
             until
             such
             obstacles
             be
             first
             removed
             ,
             as
             are
             occasioned
             by
             fears
             ,
             jealo●sies
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             of
             divers
             his
             Majesties
             Loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             this
             present
             Parliament
             may
             be
             Adjourned
             ,
             Prorogued
             ,
             or
             Dissolved
             ,
             before
             Justice
             shall
             be
             duly
             executed
             upon
             Delinquents
             ,
             publick
             grievances
             redressed
             ,
             a
             firm
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Nations
             of
          
           England
           and
           Scotland
           
             concluded
             ,
             and
             before
             sufficient
             provision
             be
             made
             for
             the
             repayment
             of
             the
             said
             monies
             so
             to
             be
             raised
             :
             All
             which
             the
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             having
             duly
             considered
             do
             therefore
             humbly
             beseech
             your
             most
             excellent
             M●j●sty
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             declared
             and
             Enacted
             ;
             And
             be
             it
             declared
             and
             enacted
             by
             the
             King
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             ,
             with
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             Assembled
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             That
             this
             present
             Parliament
             now
             Assembled
             shall
             not
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             be
             passed
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             nor
             shall
             be
             at
             any
             time
             or
             times
             during
             the
             continuance
             thereof
             ,
             Pr●r●gued
             ,
             or
             Adjourned
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             likewise
             passed
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             And
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             shall
             not
             at
             any
             time
             or
             times
             during
          
           
           
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             be
             Adjourned
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             by
             themselves
             or
             by
             their
             own
             Order
             :
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             shall
             not
             any
             time
             or
             times
             during
             this
             present
             Parliament
             be
             Adjourned
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             by
             themselves
             or
             by
             their
             own
             order
             :
             And
             that
             all
             and
             every
             thing
             and
             things
             whatsoever
             ,
             done
             or
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             for
             the
             Adjournment
             ,
             Proroguing
             o●
             Dissolving
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             cont●●ry
             to
             this
             Act
             ,
             shall
             be
             utterly
             void
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Act
           in
           G●neral
           prov'd
           the
           destruction
           of
           that
           branch
           of
           the
           Royal
           Pr●rogative
           ,
           which
           related
           to
           calling
           or
           dissolving
           Parliaments
           ;
           and
           that
           particular
           clause
           in
           the
           end
           
             that
             all
             and
             every
             thing
             and
             things
             whatsoever
             done
             or
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             for
             the
             Adjournment
             ,
             Proroguing
             or
             dissolving
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             contrary
             to
             this
             Act
             ,
             shall
             be
             utterly
             void
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
          
           was
           ,
           we
           may
           believe
           from
           subsequent
           passages
           ,
           a
           Plea
           ,
           the
           wits
           of
           the
           age
           durst
           have
           ventur'd
           to
           have
           stood
           by
           ,
           against
           any
           attempts
           to
           discontinue
           ,
           disappoint
           ,
           or
           frustrate
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           two
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           Spi●it
           and
           Courage
           enough
           to
           have
           own'd
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Law.
           So
           that
           upon
           a
           ground
           work
           so
           firm
           ,
           and
           a
           foundation
           so
           sure
           ,
           the
           Parliamentarians
           valued
           not
           all
           the
           subtile
           Arts
           and
           devices
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           nor
           stood
           in
           ●ear
           of
           those
           Mercu●ial
           Engines
           ,
           Pen
           Ink
           and
           Pap●r
           ,
           so
           they
           could
           b●t
           defend
           themselves
           against
           those
           Martial
           Arguments
           ,
           the
           bright-shining
           Sword
           ,
           and
           the
           thundring
           Cannon
           .
           By
           vertue
           of
           this
           Clause
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           that
           ,
           after
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           was
           violently
           depriv'd
           of
           many
           Members
           thereof
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           wholly
           put
           down
           ,
           and
           that
           small
           remainder
           of
           a
           Parliament
           forc'd
           out
           of
           Doors
           by
           O●iver
           and
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           after
           two
           Protectors
           ,
           and
           several
           Assemblies
           ,
           that
           took
           on
           them
           the
           venerable
           
           Name
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           too
           chosen
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           Commons
           House
           nevertheless
           again
           got
           into
           power
           ,
           and
           being
           once
           more
           thrust
           out
           by
           the
           Army
           ,
           afterwards
           Recover'd
           possession
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           House
           was
           in
           a
           fair
           likelyhood
           to
           have
           been
           fill'd
           up
           by
           the
           Re-admission
           of
           the
           secluded
           Members
           ,
           till
           they
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           a
           greater
           turn
           ,
           did
           all
           ,
           that
           lay
           in
           the
           power
           of
           a
           single
           House
           ,
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           with
           us
           consists
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           two
           Houses
           .
        
         
           Treating
           now
           of
           the
           late
           times
           ,
           and
           having
           drawn
           a
           vail
           over
           the
           Transactions
           in
           the
           last
           Wars
           ,
           wherein
           the
           City
           was
           more
           particularly
           concern'd
           ,
           (
           though
           't
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           her
           power
           and
           Influence
           was
           very
           considerable
           in
           the
           many
           turns
           and
           changes
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           State
           was
           then
           hurried
           )
           I
           shall
           not
           stand
           to
           shew
           ,
           how
           much
           she
           was
           Courted
           by
           Oliver
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Usurping
           powers
           on
           all
           emergencies
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           care
           was
           taken
           to
           secure
           her
           to
           their
           interest
           and
           party
           ,
           though
           both
           are
           touch'd
           upon
           in
           the
           supplement
           to
           Bakers
           Chronicle
           ;
           but
           passing
           all
           over
           I
           come
           now
           to
           demonstrate
           ,
           the
           great
           influence
           she
           had
           upon
           the
           Nation
           in
           that
           remarkable
           turn
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           which
           produc'd
           so
           unparallel'd
           a
           wonder
           ,
           as
           the
           peaceable
           Restauration
           of
           an
           exil'd
           Prince
           to
           his
           Father's
           Crown
           and
           Kingdom
           without
           blood
           :
           Which
           to
           prove
           I
           need
           go
           no
           further
           than
           the
           aforesaid
           supplement
           ,
           where
           several
           evidences
           and
           convincing
           circumstances
           are
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           (
           besides
           matters
           of
           fact
           already
           else
           where
           related
           )
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           sufficiently
           demonstrative
           .
           These
           to
           Marshal
           in
           their
           order
           ,
           I
           begin
           first
           of
           all
           with
           the
           Citizens
           discontentedness
           at
           the
           Committee
           of
           safety
           ,
           and
           Fleetwoods
           doubtfulness
           
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           proceed
           to
           General
           Monk's
           Letter
           sent
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Common
           Council
           (
           some
           time
           after
           he
           had
           declared
           his
           Resolution
           to
           reduce
           the
           Military
           power
           under
           the
           Civil
           ,
           though
           principally
           intending
           ,
           we
           are
           since
           told
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Restauration
           )
           to
           heigthen
           their
           diff●rences
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           upon
           a
           Declaration
           of
           his
           open
           inten●ions
           ,
           he
           expresses
           his
           Expectation
           of
           their
           Assistance
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           be
           too
           late
           for
           them
           by
           their
           own
           strength
           to
           assert
           their
           freedom
           ,
           if
           he
           miscarried
           through
           the
           want
           of
           their
           timely
           aid
           ,
           and
           dishonourable
           ,
           if
           he
           succeeded
           ,
           for
           so
           Famous
           a
           City
           and
           so
           much
           concern'd
           ,
           that
           it's
           Liberties
           should
           be
           asserted
           without
           its
           own
           help
           .
           In
           the
           next
           place
           comes
           the
           encouragement
           ,
           the
           Letter
           sent
           from
           some
           of
           the
           old
           Council
           of
           State
           privately
           met
           at
           London
           ,
           (
           among
           whom
           we
           find
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Ashley
             Cooper
          
           ,
           that
           Fam'd
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           a
           Principal
           Agent
           through
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           those
           affairs
           ,
           and
           an
           active
           Instrument
           in
           bringing
           in
           the
           King
           )
           to
           Monk
           ,
           brought
           his
           Officers
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           reason
           given
           thereof
           ,
           viz.
           That
           the
           wisest
           of
           them
           did
           conclude
           from
           these
           appearances
           of
           action
           at
           London
           ,
           that
           their
           party
           was
           encreased
           in
           England
           ,
           imagining
           that
           otherwise
           they
           durst
           not
           have
           so
           openly
           acted
           .
           Then
           follows
           the
           Intelligence
           he
           receiv'd
           ,
           when
           at
           Coldstream
           ,
           from
           his
           Brother
           Clarges
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           many
           great
           differences
           in
           London
           ,
           between
           Fleetwood
           and
           the
           City
           ;
           that
           the
           Prentices
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           in
           favour
           of
           him
           ,
           had
           many
           Consultations
           to
           make
           disturbances
           ,
           and
           were
           framing
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Common
           Council
           ,
           to
           press
           their
           interposition
           for
           the
           restoring
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           preservation
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           their
           rising
           in
           a
           Tumultuous
           manner
           ,
           upon
           a
           Proclamation
           emitted
           by
           the
           Committee
           of
           
           Safety
           to
           prohibit
           all
           gathering
           of
           hands
           to
           Petitions
           ,
           and
           the
           shutting
           up
           of
           Shops
           upon
           
           Hewson's
           coming
           to
           suppress
           them
           ,
           the
           affronts
           put
           upon
           his
           Soldiers
           by
           scornful
           reproaches
           and
           Hissings
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           asham'd
           to
           March
           ,
           and
           many
           Officers
           ,
           when
           they
           went
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           durst
           not
           wear
           their
           Swords
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           material
           as
           any
           ▪
           that
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           several
           Alderm●n
           had
           had
           many
           ineffectual
           Treaties
           with
           Fleetwood
           and
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           Committee
           of
           Safety
           ;
           the
           City
           de●anding
           the
           mannagement
           and
           conduct
           of
           their
           own
           Militia
           ,
           and
           the
           instant
           Restauration
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           the
           calling
           another
           ,
           which
           being
           refus'd
           ,
           much
           augmented
           their
           discontents
           .
           These
           were
           Preparatives
           to
           the
           resitting
           of
           part
           of
           the
           Commons
           house
           ,
           which
           soon
           after
           was
           invited
           to
           reassume
           their
           former
           power
           .
           Enter
           next
           to
           General
           Monk
           at
           Morpeth
           ,
           the
           Sword
           bearer
           of
           London
           ,
           with
           a
           very
           respectful
           Letter
           from
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Common
           Council
           .
           After
           this
           we
           hear
           of
           Clarges's
           Advice
           to
           Monk
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           Parliament
           Soldiers
           remov'd
           out
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           his
           own
           men
           in
           thither
           ,
           so
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           the
           reason
           laid
           down
           ,
           that
           otherwise
           he
           could
           never
           expect
           to
           do
           any
           good
           for
           his
           Country
           ;
           since
           in
           all
           those
           times
           it
           had
           been
           experienced
           ,
           that
           to
           whatever
           was
           done
           at
           London
           ,
           where
           they
           h●d
           nine
           or
           ten
           thousand
           men
           to
           justifie
           their
           actions
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Regiments
           submitted
           .
           Now
           follow
           Commissioners
           from
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Common
           Council
           of
           London
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           their
           Proposition
           for
           the
           readmission
           of
           the
           s●cluded
           M●mbers
           that
           the
           Parliament
           might
           be
           made
           full
           and
           free
           .
           Then
           the
           discontented
           carriage
           of
           〈◊〉
           City
           ,
           the
           high
           debates
           in
           the
           Common
           Council
           
           about
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           their
           resolution
           to
           pay
           no
           publick
           Taxes
           ,
           till
           the
           House
           were
           filled
           up
           with
           equal
           Representatives
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Generals
           intercession
           to
           those
           then
           of
           the
           Commons
           House
           for
           a
           mitigation
           of
           their
           Commands
           laid
           on
           him
           ,
           among
           other
           severities
           ,
           to
           take
           down
           Londons
           Gates
           and
           Portcullices
           ,
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           that
           such
           s●v●re
           acting
           would
           highly
           incense
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Compliment
           of
           thanks
           ,
           to
           please
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           sent
           them
           from
           the
           House
           for
           their
           moderation
           in
           that
           time
           of
           disorder
           in
           the
           City
           .
           But
           to
           close
           all
           with
           a
           sutable
           instance
           ,
           Clarges's
           Counsel
           to
           General
           
             Monk
             ▪
          
           to
           endeavour
           the
           speedy
           recovery
           of
           the
           City's
           good
           opinion
           ,
           almost
           lost
           by
           his
           rough
           actings
           therein
           just
           before
           ,
           brings
           up
           the
           rear
           ,
           wi●h
           the
           effectual
           representation
           he
           made
           him
           of
           the
           ill
           Consequences
           of
           his
           proceedings
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           prevalent
           motives
           ,
           urgent
           reasons
           ,
           and
           good
           grounds
           laid
           down
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           back
           his
           Advice
           .
           
             As
             ,
             that
             the
             influence
             the
             City
             had
             by
             commerce
             ,
             and
             other
             Occasions
             ,
             all
             over
             England
             ,
             would
             quickly
             diffuse
             the
             Infamy
             of
             the
             Fact
             :
             And
             all
             the
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             would
             be
             alarm'd
             ,
             believing
             ,
             if
             that
             great
             City
             should
             be
             made
             a
             Village
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             Franchises
             and
             Priviledges
             would
             be
             quickly
             subverted
             .
             So
             that
             he
             had
             no
             way
             to
             redeem
             his
             Reputation
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             next
             morning
             to
             return
             into
             the
             City
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             declare
             for
             a
             free
             Parliament
             .
          
           This
           Counsel
           presently
           followed
           terminated
           in
           a
           successful
           event
           ,
           and
           very
           happy
           to
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           the
           Miraculous
           Restauration
           of
           his
           most
           gracious
           Majesty
           ,
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           to
           his
           Patrimonial
           inheritance
           ,
           and
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Father
           .
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           muster'd
           up
           my
           Evidences
           in
           Rank
           and
           File
           ,
           all
           which
           conjoyn'd
           ,
           like
           the
           old
           Country-man's
           
           rods
           in
           the
           Fable
           bound
           up
           together
           in
           one
           bundle
           ,
           will
           make
           doubtless
           a
           very
           convincing
           Argument
           of
           the
           great
           power
           and
           influence
           London
           had
           upon
           the
           Nation
           in
           this
           grand
           turn
           of
           the
           Times
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Reader
           to
           make
           sutable
           remarks
           thereon
           ,
           it
           being
           so
           obvious
           to
           an
           unprejudic'd
           Person
           ,
           that
           great
           was
           the
           encouragement
           General
           Monk
           and
           his
           Officers
           receiv'd
           from
           London
           ,
           considerable
           was
           the
           hope
           and
           confidence
           he
           put
           therein
           ,
           when
           he
           undertook
           so
           Heroick
           an
           Enterprise
           ,
           as
           the
           freeing
           his
           poor
           Country
           from
           the
           Tyranical
           exorbitancies
           of
           the
           unruly
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           thought
           of
           marching
           up
           thither
           in
           Arms
           with
           all
           convenient
           speed
           to
           that
           end
           ;
           and
           most
           highly
           advantagious
           to
           his
           Designs
           was
           the
           unanimous
           concurrence
           of
           this
           great
           ,
           honourable
           ,
           and
           powerful
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           so
           furiously
           rash
           ,
           presently
           to
           attempt
           to
           run
           down
           the
           encroachers
           upon
           their
           dearly
           belov'd
           Liberties
           ,
           when
           they
           might
           with
           greater
           ease
           ,
           and
           as
           effectually
           ,
           gently
           walk
           them
           down
           ,
           as
           a
           certain
           Person
           is
           said
           to
           have
           express'd
           it
           on
           a
           much
           later
           Occasion
           .
           The
           City
           petition'd
           and
           address'd
           ,
           and
           she
           was
           follow'd
           by
           the
           Country
           :
           She
           waited
           a
           while
           with
           patience
           ,
           and
           the
           secluded
           Members
           ,
           that
           were
           chosen
           in
           forty
           and
           from
           forty
           eight
           kept
           out
           of
           the
           house
           till
           fifty
           nine
           ,
           for
           almost
           twelve
           years
           space
           ,
           were
           restor'd
           in
           peace
           and
           quietness
           ,
           though
           under
           some
           few
           Obligations
           ;
           And
           so
           there
           was
           again
           the
           face
           of
           a
           House
           of
           Commons
           :
           Being
           restor'd
           ,
           they
           dissolv'd
           themselves
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           another
           ass●mbly
           ,
           call'd
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           though
           some
           thought
           in
           th●se
           times
           that
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Forty
           had
           been
           dissolv'd
           long
           before
           by
           his
           late
           Majesties
           death
           ,
           and
           so
           might
           haply
           think
           this
           a
           needless
           Ceremony
           .
           
           It
           being
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           that
           Parliament
           ow'd
           its
           beginning
           to
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           ,
           although
           its
           continuance
           was
           thought
           to
           depend
           on
           the
           continuing
           Act
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           King
           liv'd
           .
           Yet
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           actually
           dissolv'd
           themselves
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           become
           the
           receiv'd
           opinion
           that
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Forty
           was
           in
           Law
           dissolv'd
           before
           upon
           the
           old
           Kings
           death
           ,
           the
           next
           Assembly
           ,
           
             Stylo
             Communi
          
           Parliament
           ,
           would
           not
           barely
           stick
           to
           either
           of
           these
           ways
           ,
           but
           thought
           good
           likewise
           themselves
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           their
           Authority
           to
           declare
           that
           Parliament
           of
           Forty
           dissolv'd
           .
           Whether
           or
           no
           they
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           bare
           Act
           of
           a
           single
           house
           of
           Commons
           ,
           without
           King
           and
           Lords
           ,
           could
           not
           in
           Law
           be
           took
           for
           a
           formal
           Repeal
           of
           the
           former
           continuing
           Act
           ,
           made
           by
           King
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Commons
           joyntly
           ,
           and
           so
           rejected
           it
           ,
           as
           really
           insignificant
           in
           its
           self
           ,
           though
           made
           use
           of
           for
           the
           time
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           a
           Cautious
           foresight
           dreaded
           some
           ill
           consequences
           attending
           the
           receiv'd
           opinion
           ,
           [
           of
           the
           long
           Parliaments
           being
           dissolv'd
           by
           the
           Kings
           death
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           the
           continuing
           Act
           were
           formally
           repeal'd
           by
           as
           good
           Authority
           as
           made
           it
           ]
           lest
           thence
           in
           time
           ,
           no
           body
           knows
           when
           ,
           occasion
           might
           be
           taken
           to
           argue
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           Kings
           death
           repeals
           one
           unlimited
           Act
           ,
           it
           may
           likewise
           on
           the
           same
           ground
           vacate
           all
           by
           him
           made
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           by
           affirming
           the
           same
           of
           all
           other
           Princes
           since
           the
           first
           William
           ,
           a
           foundation
           might
           be
           laid
           for
           the
           Introduction
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           when
           evil
           minded
           Pretenders
           are
           absolute
           enough
           to
           attempt
           it
           with
           hopes
           of
           Impunity
           ,
           I
           pretend
           not
           to
           determine
           .
           For
           I
           remember
           my self
           to
           be
           a
           Relater
           of
           matters
           of
           Fact
           ,
           not
           a
           Reader
           of
           Law
           Cases
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           I
           proceed
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Reader
           ,
           
           that
           that
           Assembly
           (
           though
           call'd
           without
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           ,
           yet
           by
           his
           Majesty
           afterwards
           most
           Graciously
           own'd
           and
           acknowledg'd
           for
           a
           Parliament
           )
           thought
           it
           fitting
           and
           convenient
           ,
           to
           declare
           and
           enact
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Parliament
             begun
             and
             holden
             at
             Westminster
             the
             third
             day
             of
             November
             ,
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             Late
             King
             Charles
             of
             blessed
             Memory
             ,
             is
             fully
             dissolved
             and
             determined
             .
          
           They
           are
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Act
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Statute-book
           ,
           Cap.
           1.
           12
           
           Car.
           2.
           
           This
           was
           the
           Assembly
           that
           blessed
           us
           with
           his
           Majesties
           actual
           Restauration
           ,
           towards
           which
           there
           had
           been
           made
           so
           many
           steps
           a
           little
           before
           by
           the
           Loyal
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           Worthy
           Citizens
           of
           this
           Honourable
           City
           :
           Whose
           publick
           Reception
           ,
           and
           Triumphant
           Cavalcade
           through
           the
           City
           of
           London
           to
           
             White
             hill
          
           was
           very
           remarkable
           ,
           for
           the
           splendid
           appearance
           of
           the
           Citizens
           to
           conduct
           him
           ,
           the
           Gallantry
           shewn
           by
           them
           on
           so
           acceptable
           a
           Solemnity
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           demonstrations
           of
           joy
           and
           gladness
           they
           gave
           him
           ,
           worthy
           themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           glorious
           day
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           so
           long
           expected
           ,
           and
           contributed
           so
           much
           of
           their
           assistance
           to
           hasten
           .
           For
           which
           I
           have
           a
           passage
           or
           two
           more
           to
           produce
           ,
           besides
           what
           hath
           been
           already
           brought
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           supplement
           to
           Baker
           ,
           I
           quote
           his
           Majesties
           most
           Gracious
           Letter
           ,
           To
           his
           Trusty
           and
           well
           belov'd
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Common
           Council
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           wherein
           he
           Honourably
           acknowledges
           the
           publick
           and
           frequent
           Manifestations
           of
           their
           affections
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Encouragement
           and
           good
           Example
           ●hey
           gave
           the
           Nation
           to
           assert
           the
           Ancient
           Government
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           concludes
           with
           large
           Promises
           of
           Extraordinary
           kindness
           to
           this
           his
           Native
           City
           ,
           to
           the
           Renewal
           
           of
           their
           Charter
           ,
           Confirmation
           of
           all
           priviledges
           granted
           by
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           and
           the
           adding
           of
           new
           favours
           to
           advance
           the
           Trade
           Wealth
           and
           Honour
           thereof
           The
           next
           is
           a
           Commemoration
           of
           the
           Cities
           Joyful
           Resentment
           of
           this
           Letter
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Declaration
           enclos'd
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           was
           express'd
           by
           the
           Grateful
           Duty
           of
           the
           Common-Council
           ,
           who
           immediately
           ,
           upon
           the
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           ordered
           a
           Present
           of
           Ten
           thousand
           Pounds
           to
           be
           made
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           pounds
           to
           each
           of
           his
           Brothers
           :
           And
           likewise
           deputed
           several
           of
           the
           Aldermen
           and
           worthy
           Citizens
           to
           attend
           upon
           His
           Majesty
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           a
           Presentment
           of
           their
           most
           Dutiful
           acknowledgments
           for
           his
           Clemency
           and
           Goodness
           towards
           them
           .
           So
           desirous
           were
           they
           to
           give
           him
           the
           greatest
           demonstrations
           of
           their
           affection
           and
           Loyalty
           before
           his
           Return
           ,
           and
           Judiciously
           Wise
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Loyal
           ,
           to
           set
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Nation
           a
           good
           Example
           to
           imitate
           in
           a
           ready
           manifestation
           of
           their
           Duty
           and
           Allegiance
           to
           him
           after
           his
           Return
           .
           Neither
           in
           this
           would
           they
           be
           behind
           hand
           with
           any
           of
           them
           all
           .
           For
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           richest
           ,
           and
           most
           Honourable
           ,
           and
           the
           Seat
           of
           Kings
           for
           many
           ages
           ,
           might
           Judge
           it self
           oblig'd
           (
           as
           the
           Supplementer
           insinuates
           )
           in
           point
           of
           duty
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           to
           exceed
           all
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           Glory
           of
           their
           performances
           towards
           their
           Soveraign
           .
           But
           whatever
           the
           Citizens
           did
           think
           of
           the
           Obligation
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           certain
           enough
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           reiterated
           expressions
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           were
           Honourable
           ,
           and
           Meritorious
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           .
           For
           to
           the
           splendor
           of
           their
           former
           Preparations
           at
           his
           first
           Reception
           and
           Triumphal
           Entrance
           ,
           they
           added
           the
           cost
           of
           a
           most
           magnificent
           Entertainment
           at
           Guild-hal
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           very
           purpose
           richly
           beautified
           
           and
           adorned
           )
           whither
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           the
           two
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Officers
           of
           State
           were
           conducted
           
             (
             July
          
           the
           fifth
           ,
           1660.
           )
           in
           great
           Pomp
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           the
           Grandees
           of
           the
           City
           and
           treated
           in
           a
           Royal
           manner
           with
           the
           choicest
           of
           Delicacies
           ,
           with
           excellent
           Musick
           ,
           and
           whatever
           else
           could
           be
           thought
           on
           ,
           or
           delightful
           for
           so
           Illustrious
           an
           Assembly
           .
           As
           if
           the
           Citizens
           thought
           it
           not
           enough
           to
           entertain
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           for
           his
           sake
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           put
           themselves
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           gratifying
           others
           for
           their
           Loyalty
           .
           Where
           's
           now
           the
           Man
           can
           bring
           me
           a
           parallel
           hereto
           ?
           General
           Monk
           appear'd
           ,
           and
           London
           concur'd
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           forty
           is
           immediately
           reviv'd
           ,
           a
           face
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Government
           restor'd
           ,
           a
           new
           Parliamentary
           Assembly
           call'd
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           for
           home
           to
           enjoy
           his
           Fathers
           Throne
           ,
           and
           most
           peaceably
           settled
           therein
           without
           the
           noise
           of
           War
           ,
           or
           the
           cries
           of
           the
           wounded
           in
           our
           streets
           .
           A
           Miraculous
           effect
           of
           the
           Cities
           influence
           .
           For
           what
           parts
           of
           the
           Land
           are
           so
           inconsiderate
           to
           oppose
           ,
           when
           London
           is
           engag'd
           and
           resolv'd
           ?
           Former
           Examples
           may
           teach
           them
           future
           wisdom
           .
        
         
           These
           having
           been
           the
           necessary
           preparatives
           ,
           in
           sixty
           one
           ,
           on
           Saint
           Georges
           day
           ,
           April
           the
           23.
           comes
           the
           Kings
           Coronation
           ,
           (
           the
           fairest
           day
           except
           the
           Preceding
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           made
           his
           Cavalcade
           through
           London
           ,
           the
           Nation
           enjoy'd
           both
           before
           and
           after
           ,
           if
           the
           supplementers
           Observation
           be
           well
           grounded
           ,
           notwithstanding
           it
           began
           to
           Thunder
           and
           Lighten
           very
           smartly
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           Dinner
           time
           ,
           )
           and
           soon
           after
           that
           another
           meeting
           of
           King
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Commons
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           whither
           the
           Kings
           Writs
           had
           Summoned
           
           them
           to
           make
           a
           New
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           former
           Assembly
           having
           been
           dissolv'd
           the
           December
           before
           by
           his
           Majesties
           Order
           and
           Command
           .
           How
           acceptable
           the
           Actions
           of
           that
           Assembly
           were
           to
           City
           and
           Country
           hath
           been
           hinted
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           concurrence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           restor'd
           ,
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           Authorize
           their
           proceedings
           ;
           yet
           this
           new
           Assembly
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           thinking
           the
           manner
           of
           it's
           Assembling
           not
           to
           be
           drawn
           into
           Example
           ,
           and
           that
           therewas
           some
           defect
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           necessary
           point
           of
           Legality
           ,
           in
           the
           Statutes
           then
           made
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           desirous
           to
           remove
           all
           doubts
           ,
           fears
           and
           scruples
           about
           them
           ,
           would
           not
           let
           several
           of
           those
           Acts
           pass
           without
           being
           formally
           ratified
           ,
           and
           confirm'd
           anew
           by
           it's
           own
           Authority
           .
           And
           therefore
           consequently
           ,
           not
           trusting
           to
           the
           receiv'd
           opinion
           of
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           forty
           by
           the
           late
           Kings
           Death
           ,
           nor
           relying
           on
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           Act
           to
           dissolve
           themselves
           in
           fifty
           nine
           ,
           nor
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           sixty
           ,
           another
           Declaration
           was
           made
           in
           the
           point
           ,
           in
           these
           word
           .
           
             To
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             bereafter
             may
             be
             misled
             into
             any
             seditious
             or
             unquiet
             demeanor
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             opinion
             that
             the
             Parliament
             begun
             and
             held
             at
          
           Westminster
           ,
           
             upon
             the
             third
             day
             of
          
           November
           ,
           
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             and
             forty
             ,
             is
             yet
             in
             being
             ,
             which
             is
             undoubtedly
             dissolved
             and
             determined
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             hereby
             Declared
             and
             Adjudged
             to
             be
             fully
             Dissolved
             and
             Determined
             .
          
           And
           it
           was
           further
           Enacted
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Authority
           ,
           
             That
             if
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             at
             any
             time
             after
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
          
           June
           ,
           
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             sixty
             and
             one
             ,
             shall
             Malitiously
             and
             Advisedly
             ,
             by
             Writing
             ,
             Printing
             ,
             Preaching
             ,
             or
             other
             Speaking
             ,
             Express
             ,
             Publish
             ,
             Vtter
             ,
             Declare
             or
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             begun
             at
          
           Westminster
           
           
             upon
             the
             third
             day
             of
          
           November
           ,
           
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             L●rd
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             and
             forty
             ,
             is
             not
             yet
             dissolved
             ,
             or
             is
             not
             yet
             determined
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             being
             ,
             or
             hath
             yet
             any
             continuance
             or
             Existence
             ,
             that
             then
             every
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             so
             as
             aforesaid
             offending
             shall
             incur
             the
             danger
             and
             penalty
             of
             a
             Premunire
             mentioned
             in
             a
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
          
           Richard
           
             the
             second
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           then
           were
           all
           disputes
           upon
           this
           point
           effectually
           stil'd
           and
           suppress'd
           by
           this
           Authority
           and
           Command
           of
           King
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           and
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           penalty
           incur'd
           by
           the
           person
           offending
           ,
           which
           amounts
           to
           no
           less
           than
           to
           be
           put
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           Protection
           ,
           and
           have
           his
           Lands
           and
           Tenements
           ,
           Goods
           and
           Chattels
           ,
           forfeited
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Body
           Attach'd
           ,
           if
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           brought
           before
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           there
           to
           Answer
           the
           premises
           ,
           or
           that
           process
           be
           made
           against
           him
           by
           
             Praemunire
             facias
          
           ,
           and
           if
           return'd
           
             non
             est
             inventus
          
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           Outlaw'd
           .
        
         
           Next
           I
           proceed
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           Petitioning
           and
           addressing
           ,
           that
           prepar'd
           the
           way
           for
           His
           Majesties
           Restauration
           ,
           and
           therefore
           doubtless
           the
           remembrance
           thereof
           should
           be
           always
           grateful
           and
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Loyal
           .
           Such
           preparatories
           to
           great
           turns
           and
           changes
           being
           alwaies
           preferrable
           to
           the
           other
           rougher
           methods
           of
           drawn
           Swords
           and
           loaded
           Pistols
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           general
           effects
           of
           Civil
           Broils
           and
           Commotions
           ,
           while
           these
           are
           the
           rational
           results
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Prudence
           .
        
         
           With
           the
           King
           was
           that
           part
           of
           the
           English
           Clergy
           likewise
           restor'd
           ,
           which
           appropriates
           to
           it self
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
           A
           Term
           much
           gloried
           in
           by
           many
           ,
           as
           if
           none
           but
           
           themselves
           were
           the
           constitutive
           parts
           thereof
           ,
           and
           which
           some
           now
           adays
           pretend
           freer
           from
           Ambiguity
           than
           the
           more
           general
           Name
           of
           Protestants
           .
           What
           we
           understand
           ▪
           by
           that
           Term
           we
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           asham'd
           thereof
           .
           Yet
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           I
           don't
           think
           but
           't
           is
           as
           lyable
           to
           exceptions
           ,
           where
           Cavils
           take
           place
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           title
           of
           Protestants
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           late
           turn'd
           into
           ridicule
           by
           some
           few
           pretenders
           to
           wit
           and
           sense
           above
           the
           vulgar
           .
           For
           if
           by
           Church
           we
           understand
           barely
           an
           Assembly
           of
           Men
           met
           together
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           then
           doubtless
           ,
           without
           any
           incongruity
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           applied
           to
           many
           a
           civil
           meeting
           of
           Men
           together
           about
           their
           own
           private
           concerns
           .
           If
           by
           Church
           we
           mean
           a
           society
           of
           Men
           conjoyn'd
           in
           Spiritual
           duties
           ,
           or
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           then
           I
           hope
           it
           will
           be
           no
           Solecism
           in
           common
           Speech
           to
           affirm
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Dissenters
           meetings
           may
           reasonably
           lay
           claim
           to
           the
           Name
           .
           And
           if
           a
           due
           Celebration
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           will
           make
           a
           Church
           ,
           why
           then
           may
           not
           the
           Denomination
           as
           well
           belong
           to
           some
           private
           Conventicles
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           publick
           Oratories
           ?
           If
           it
           should
           denote
           only
           the
           Association
           of
           many
           distinct
           Assemblies
           under
           the
           same
           Ecclesiastical
           Government
           ,
           what
           should
           hinder
           the
           Presbiterians
           from
           enjoying
           the
           Title
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           allowed
           to
           exercise
           their
           power
           in
           Classical
           ,
           Provincial
           ,
           or
           National
           Synods
           ?
           Which
           Power
           they
           once
           exercis'd
           in
           England
           publickly
           within
           the
           Memory
           of
           Man.
           But
           if
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           makes
           the
           difference
           ,
           and
           the
           established
           Government
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           affairs
           ,
           as
           with
           us
           in
           England
           ,
           then
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           beleive
           this
           Expression
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           not
           without
           it's
           Ambiguities
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           a
           denomination
           comprehensive
           
           of
           Men
           of
           as
           many
           different
           modes
           and
           forms
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           fain
           have
           us
           think
           the
           word
           Protestant
           admits
           of
           .
        
         
           Heretofore
           at
           the
           first
           planting
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           this
           Isle
           among
           the
           Britains
           ,
           we
           may
           call
           it
           the
           British
           Church
           .
           When
           Austin
           the
           Monk
           came
           in
           ,
           bringing
           with
           him
           the
           Customs
           and
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           introduc'd
           them
           among
           the
           converted
           Saxons
           ,
           then
           we
           may
           term
           it
           the
           Romish
           Church
           .
           When
           the
           Monks
           and
           Fryers
           ,
           like
           the
           Frogs
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           had
           over-spread
           the
           whole
           face
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           then
           we
           may
           give
           it
           the
           Epithite
           of
           Monkish
           .
           In
           succeeding
           Generations
           ,
           when
           Popery
           was
           arriv'd
           to
           its
           height
           ,
           we
           may
           name
           it
           the
           Popish
           Church
           .
           In
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           days
           it
           may
           properly
           be
           called
           Reformed
           .
           Under
           the
           Marian
           Persecution
           't
           was
           certainly
           Popish
           .
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           brought
           back
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           under
           an
           Episcopal
           Government
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           venture
           to
           give
           it
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Episcopal
           Church
           .
           A
           little
           before
           the
           late
           Wars
           ,
           when
           the
           Hierarchy
           was
           arriv'd
           at
           its
           highest
           pitch
           of
           Pomp
           and
           Grandeur
           by
           the
           Laudean
           principles
           and
           practises
           ;
           It
           was
           certainly
           then
           Prelatical
           .
           In
           the
           late
           times
           't
           was
           once
           the
           Presbyterian
           ,
           then
           the
           Independent
           Church
           ,
           and
           other
           Sectaries
           were
           puting
           in
           a
           pace
           for
           a
           share
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           had
           they
           succeeded
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           without
           much
           impropriety
           ,
           entitled
           to
           the
           Epithite
           of
           Fanatical
           .
           King
           Charles
           brought
           back
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           so
           now
           't
           is
           again
           Episcopal
           .
           Should
           Popery
           come
           in
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           Popish
           .
           Were
           there
           any
           likelihood
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Impossibility
           ,
           as
           the
           prevalency
           of
           Judaism
           ,
           then
           it
           would
           be
           the
           Jewish
           Church
           .
           If
           Mahomets
           Religion
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           publickly
           profess'd
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           preferable
           to
           Presbiteriansm
           ,
           why
           
           might
           it
           not
           be
           allow'd
           the
           Title
           of
           Mahometan
           ?
           And
           if
           we
           should
           revert
           to
           the
           Ancient
           Barbarity
           ,
           where
           would
           the
           impropriety
           be
           ,
           should
           we
           term
           it
           the
           Heathenish
           Church
           ?
           For
           the
           Heathens
           heretofore
           had
           the
           thing
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           Name
           ,
           Temples
           instead
           of
           Churches
           ,
           and
           bloody
           Sacrifices
           to
           make
           up
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           Devotion
           .
        
         
           What
           a
           fine
           Company
           then
           of
           different
           Epithites
           ,
           of
           different
           signif●cations
           ,
           would
           these
           be
           for
           an
           impertinent
           Caviller
           to
           prefix
           before
           that
           so
           much
           applaud'd
           expression
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           reply
           to
           his
           impertinence
           ,
           that
           would
           perswade
           simple
           ignorant
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           know
           not
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           when
           they
           call
           themselves
           Protestants
           ?
           British
           ,
           Romish
           ,
           Monkish
           ,
           Popi●h
           ,
           Reformed
           ,
           Episcopal
           ,
           Prelatical
           ,
           Presbyterian
           ,
           Independent
           ,
           Fanatical
           ,
           Jewish
           ,
           Mahometan
           ,
           Heathenish
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ?
           To
           such
           a
           fine
           pass
           would
           people
           once
           be
           brought
           ,
           when
           they
           fall
           to
           wrangling
           about
           words
           and
           terms
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           know
           one
           anothers
           meaning
           well
           enough
           ,
           yet
           will
           pretend
           not
           to
           understand
           each
           other
           :
           We
           may
           have
           haply
           reason
           enough
           to
           approve
           of
           ,
           and
           glory
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Church
           of
           England
           men
           ,
           though
           not
           perhaps
           in
           such
           a
           restrained
           sense
           ,
           as
           some
           do
           ,
           yet
           our
           grounds
           ,
           without
           all
           peradventure
           ,
           are
           as
           good
           to
           apply
           to
           our selves
           the
           glorious
           Title
           of
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           we
           can
           as
           properly
           distinguish
           our selves
           thereby
           from
           Papists
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           term'd
           our selves
           only
           Sons
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ;
           under
           this
           consideration
           ,
           that
           Protestants
           at
           first
           were
           such
           ,
           Baker
           tells
           us
           ,
           as
           made
           a
           Protestation
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           now
           we
           are
           such
           as
           protest
           ▪
           against
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           .
        
         
         
           But
           to
           return
           ,
           how
           contributory
           this
           Honourable
           City
           was
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Restauration
           ,
           and
           how
           Loyally
           affectionate
           her
           Citizens
           shew'd
           themselves
           to
           him
           before
           and
           after
           ,
           hath
           been
           already
           instanced
           :
           Let
           us
           then
           in
           the
           next
           place
           take
           a
           short
           transient
           view
           of
           her
           actions
           ,
           and
           the
           accidents
           hapning
           to
           her
           ,
           under
           King
           Charles
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           see
           whither
           she
           hath
           not
           continued
           still
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           of
           old
           ,
           a
           City
           of
           high
           Renown
           ,
           Fame
           and
           Power
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           sway
           and
           influence
           all
           over
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           let
           us
           consider
           her
           misfortunes
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           the
           better
           contemplate
           her
           glories
           .
           In
           sixty
           two
           her
           Parishes
           lost
           many
           of
           their
           beloved
           Pastors
           in
           that
           great
           ejection
           of
           publick
           Ministers
           ,
           among
           whom
           were
           some
           that
           had
           declar'd
           in
           Print
           against
           the
           pretended
           high
           Court
           of
           Justice
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Late
           Majesties
           Tryal
           .
           In
           sixty
           five
           the
           great
           Plague
           swept
           away
           her
           Citizens
           by
           thousands
           ,
           tens
           of
           thousands
           ,
           and
           scores
           of
           thousands
           .
           In
           sixty
           six
           the
           fire
           burn'd
           almost
           all
           the
           Remainder
           out
           of
           House
           and
           home
           ,
           and
           laid
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           whole
           City
           in
           Ashes
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           if
           ever
           ,
           she
           feem'd
           then
           near
           to
           a
           very
           dismal
           Catastrophe
           .
           And
           yet
           we
           see
           now
           Providence
           hath
           delivered
           her
           out
           of
           these
           her
           Calamities
           ,
           and
           she
           is
           become
           more
           glorious
           than
           ever
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           The
           number
           of
           her
           Citizens
           is
           so
           encreas'd
           ,
           and
           her
           streets
           fill'd
           with
           such
           multitudes
           of
           people
           passing
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           dyed
           in
           the
           sickness
           are
           neither
           miss'd
           nor
           wanted
           .
           The
           fire
           hath
           made
           such
           a
           Reformation
           within
           her
           Walls
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           buildings
           ,
           publick
           and
           private
           ,
           have
           been
           rais'd
           up
           ,
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           all
           ,
           in
           so
           small
           a
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           pompous
           and
           stately
           a
           form
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           be
           thought
           ,
           like
           the
           old
           Phaenix
           burning
           
           in
           her
           nest
           of
           odoriferous
           Spices
           ,
           only
           to
           have
           shaken
           off
           her
           old
           decay'd
           feathers
           by
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           her
           own
           Ashes
           ,
           Phaenix
           like
           ,
           to
           have
           risen
           up
           with
           more
           Splendor
           and
           Gallantry
           than
           ever
           .
        
         
           Come
           we
           now
           to
           the
           late
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Grand
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           and
           the
           times
           succeeding
           ,
           and
           therein
           also
           we
           meet
           with
           instances
           of
           Londons
           influence
           and
           Authority
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           She
           guarded
           her self
           with
           her
           own
           Arms
           ,
           and
           how
           soon
           was
           she
           follow'd
           in
           other
           places
           ?
           After
           the
           dissolution
           of
           some
           of
           the
           National
           Assemblies
           ,
           (
           which
           we
           English
           men
           call
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           firmly
           beleive
           the
           greatest
           liberty
           of
           the
           subject
           to
           consist
           therein
           )
           upon
           a
           new
           choice
           ,
           when
           her
           Citizens
           made
           a
           publick
           promise
           to
           their
           chosen
           Representatives
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           stand
           by
           them
           with
           their
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           :
           Such
           a
           Copy
           was
           set
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           most
           places
           strove
           to
           imitate
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Example
           was
           as
           influential
           ,
           as
           when
           before
           ,
           upon
           the
           Cities
           Petitioning
           for
           the
           sitting
           of
           one
           of
           those
           before
           mention'd
           Parliaments
           ,
           Petitions
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           came
           thronging
           in
           amain
           from
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Land
           in
           imitation
           .
        
         
           Look
           we
           now
           upon
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           intent
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Nation
           are
           fixt
           upon
           her
           actions
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           contest
           about
           the
           Sheriffs
           .
           How
           all
           the
           Land
           seems
           concern'd
           on
           one
           side
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           think
           their
           own
           well-fare
           wrapt
           up
           in
           her
           security
           .
           Such
           sollicitousness
           of
           a
           whole
           Nation
           for
           one
           particular
           City
           must
           certainly
           denote
           some
           what
           extraordinary
           therein
           :
           And
           what
           is
           it
           ,
           can
           more
           interest
           the
           Nation
           in
           her
           concerns
           ,
           than
           the
           great
           Influence
           't
           is
           known
           she
           has
           upon
           all
           their
           grand
           affairs
           ,
           be
           they
           more
           or
           less
           publick
           ?
           Even
           the
           very
           business
           of
           the
           
             Quo
             Warranto
          
           ,
           now
           depending
           ,
           will
           administer
           an
           instance
           of
           her
           
           Power
           and
           Greatness
           .
           How
           do
           all
           now
           stand
           ready
           waiting
           the
           Event
           ,
           depending
           upon
           her
           success
           ,
           or
           ready
           to
           follow
           her
           fate
           ?
           When
           the
           Writ
           was
           brought
           against
           her
           Charter
           ,
           how
           great
           was
           the
           Expectation
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           their
           longings
           to
           know
           what
           would
           be
           the
           Issue
           ?
           Some
           Resign'd
           ,
           but
           when
           London
           appear'd
           to
           Stand
           up
           in
           her
           own
           Vindication
           ,
           what
           a
           stop
           was
           there
           put
           to
           Resignations
           ,
           and
           how
           rare
           have
           been
           surrenders
           since
           ?
           Most
           seem
           now
           ready
           to
           defend
           themselves
           by
           Law
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           Oxford
           hath
           pitch'd
           upon
           the
           same
           way
           and
           method
           with
           London
           :
           Whereas
           had
           this
           Honourable
           City
           ,
           but
           surrender'd
           calmly
           and
           quietly
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           question
           whither
           any
           would
           have
           stood
           out
           ,
           or
           whether
           rather
           all
           Towns
           and
           Corporations
           would
           not
           have
           strove
           to
           have
           out
           run
           each
           other
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           there
           to
           have
           made
           an
           intire
           Resignation
           of
           all
           their
           Charters
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Priviledges
           and
           Franchises
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           hazard
           they
           might
           have
           run
           ,
           by
           dissolving
           their
           Ancient
           Corporations
           ,
           to
           have
           lost
           back
           all
           the
           Estates
           ,
           given
           to
           them
           as
           Corporate
           bodies
           ,
           to
           the
           Donors
           Heirs
           ,
           sutable
           to
           the
           Reply
           said
           to
           be
           made
           to
           the
           Burgesses
           of
           a
           Certain
           Corporation
           ,
           when
           they
           ask'd
           advice
           in
           the
           Case
           .
        
         
           Such
           having
           been
           the
           influences
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           all
           along
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           such
           the
           undeniable
           proofs
           thereof
           ,
           what
           then
           remains
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           must
           needs
           acknowledge
           and
           confess
           her
           to
           be
           a
           City
           most
           Triumphant
           ?
           Triumphant
           in
           the
           Antiquity
           of
           her
           Foundation
           ,
           the
           continuance
           of
           her
           ancient
           renown
           ,
           and
           the
           Glorious
           Acts
           of
           her
           Citizens
           :
           Triumphant
           in
           the
           Freedom
           of
           her
           Priviledges
           ,
           the
           Honourable
           respect
           shewn
           her
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           the
           Combined
           strength
           of
           her
           Commonalty
           :
           
           Triumphant
           in
           the
           Prevalency
           of
           her
           Power
           ,
           Victorious
           success
           of
           her
           Arms
           ,
           and
           unavoidable
           Destruction
           of
           her
           Enemies
           .
           Let
           us
           therefore
           with
           an
           united
           consent
           prostrate
           our selves
           before
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           with
           this
           Petitionary
           request
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           continue
           ever
           fixt
           and
           unmovable
           in
           her
           Duty
           to
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           firm
           in
           her
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           secure
           in
           an
           uninterrupted
           enjoyment
           of
           her
           just
           Rights
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Priviledges
           and
           Franchises
           :
           A
           Prayer
           ,
           whereto
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           every
           Loyal
           English
           Man
           ,
           and
           honest
           well
           meaning
           Citizen
           will
           readily
           from
           his
           heart
           say
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Courteous
           Reader
           is
           desir'd
           to
           pardon
           the
           faults
           ,
           that
           have
           escap'd
           through
           inadvertency
           ,
           either
           in
           pointing
           or
           spelling
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           pen
           to
           men
           the
           following
           Errata
           ,
           as
           the
           more
           material
           ones
           .
        
         
           PAg.
           2.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           hundreds
           .
           p.
           14.
           l.
           32.
           r.
           more
           frequently
           .
           l.
           35.
           r.
           repell'd
           .
           p.
           15.
           l.
           30.
           r.
           it
           's
           .
           p.
           29.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           lines
           .
           p.
           44.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           of
           
             l.
             ult
             .
             r.
          
           call'd
           .
           p.
           48.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           elder
           .
           p.
           68.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           might
           go
           .
           p.
           69.
           l.
           31.
           r.
           plac'd
           under
           .
           p.
           7●
           .
           l.
           2●
           .
           del
           .
           in
           .
           p.
           73.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           digest
           .
           l.
           18.
           r.
           Fabian's
           .
           p.
           75.
           
             l.
             r.
          
           came
           .
           76.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           it
           is
           .
           l.
           7.
           r.
           let
           them
           .
           p.
           77.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           bay
           .
           p.
           79.
           l.
           ●
           .
           r.
           40000.
           p.
           83.
           l.
           26.
           r.
           Englishmen
           .
           l.
           32.
           r.
           came
           only
           .
           p.
           89.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           are
           .
           p.
           97.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           we
           may
           .
           p.
           101.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           held
           .
           l.
           21.
           r.
           his
           .
           p.
           110.
           l.
           15.
           ad
           .
           43.
           p.
           112.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           yet
           .
           p.
           116.
           l.
           5.
           r.
           of
           a.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           How.
           p.
           117.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           into
           .
           p.
           124.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           hold
           .
           p.
           132.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           clogging
           .
           p.
           133.
           l.
           27.
           ad
           .
           111.
           p.
           140.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           Brothers
           .
           p.
           143.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           his
           .
           p.
           145.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           chiefs
           .
           p.
           147.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           were
           .
           p.
           152.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           Iyon
           .
           l.
           20.
           r.
           immediatly
           .
           p.
           155.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           were
           .
           p.
           156.
           l.
           31.
           ad
           .
           it
           .
           p.
           157.
           l.
           33.
           ad
           .
           of
           the.
           l.
           34.
           r.
           our
           remark
           .
           p.
           159.
           l.
           33.
           r.
           great
           forfeiture
           .
           p.
           161.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           added
           .
           p.
           163.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           his
           .
           p.
           164.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           quieter
           .
           l.
           18.
           r.
           with
           .
           l.
           32.
           r.
           badge
           .
           p.
           167.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           was
           .
           p.
           168.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           accurs'd
           .
           l.
           20.
           r.
           ha●bicanes
           .
           p.
           170.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           who
           .
           p.
           172.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           sort
           .
           l.
           11.
           r.
           plac'd
           .
           p.
           173.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           ann●tes
           .
           p.
           175.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           prejudicial
           .
           l.
           22.
           r.
           In.
           p.
           176.
           l.
           28.
           r.
           Zouch
           .
           p.
           178.
           l.
           15.
           the
           fam'd
           .
           p.
           181.
           l.
           10.
           demeanours
           .
           p.
           185.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           equally
           .
           p.
           203.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           than
           .
           p.
           21.
           5.
           l.
           33.
           r.
           in
           .
           p.
           241.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           old
           .
           p.
           242.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           formally
           .
           l.
           27.
           r.
           meet
           .
           p.
           248.
           l.
           8.
           and
           from
           .
           d
           ,
           and.
           p.
           250.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           culling
           .
           p.
           252.
           l.
           32.
           r.
           unwitting
           .
           p.
           253.
           l.
           26.
           r.
           joynt
           .
           p.
           255.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           for
           an
           .
           p.
           262.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           Planet-like
           .
           p.
           263.
           l.
           28.
           r.
           Basons
           .
           p.
           265.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           series
           .
           p.
           266.
           l.
           30.
           31.
           r.
           Parliament
           men's
           .
           p.
           273.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           sprung
           .
           p.
           277.
           l.
           11.
           ad
           .
           246.
           p.
           284.
           l.
           33.
           r.
           wears
           .
           p.
           288.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           suppre●●
           .
           p.
           290.
           l.
           2.
           made
           a.
           d.
           a.
           l.
           2●
           .
           r.
           those
           .
           l.
           30.
           r.
           fourteen
           .
           p.
           291.
           l
           13.
           r.
           Poet
           Bayes's
           .
           l.
           28.
           r.
           one
           or
           other
           .
           p.
           293.
           l.
           5.
           r.
           the
           Age.
           p.
           294.
           l.
           5.
           r.
           all
           the.
           p.
           298
           l.
           11.
           r.
           Robbery
           .
           l.
           34.
           r.
           Historical
           .
           p.
           304.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           Informations
           .
           l.
           13.
           r.
           this
           .
           p.
           305.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           brake
           .
           l.
           10.
           r.
           Battel
           .
           p.
           306.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           their
           opinions
           .
           l.
           25.
           r.
           benefit
           .
           l.
           27.
           r.
           strength
           .
           p.
           307.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           Observers
           .
           p.
           308.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           after
           Yowton
           Battel
           .
           p.
           311.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           and.
           p.
           312.
           l.
           14.
           d.
           had
           .
           p.
           314.
           l.
           33.
           r.
           chosen
           .
           l.
           36.
           d.
           ,
           as
           .
           p.
           315.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           vigilance
           of
           the
           discerning
           .
           l.
           10.
           r.
           depart
           .
           p.
           316.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           these
           her
           declared
           .
           p.
           119.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           divert
           .
           p.
           320.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           Historian
           .
           l.
           14.
           r.
           anothers
           cause
           .
           l.
           21.
           r.
           he●
           .
           l.
           29.
           r.
           or
           .
           p.
           322.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           humour
           .
           p.
           325.
           l.
           3.
           ad
           .
           the.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           Bu●
           .
           p.
           329.
           l.
           26.
           r.
           blaz'd
           abroad
           .
           l.
           34.
           r.
           Parts
           .
           p.
           340.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           little
           .
           p.
           355.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           at
           any
           .
           p.
           363.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           neither
           then
           .
           p.
           365.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           There
           may
           possibly
           be
           found
           here
           and
           there
           a
           word
           or
           Letter
           redundant
           and
           deficient
           ,
           which
           upon
           the
           review
           have
           been
           let
           pass
           without
           a
           Mark
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           hop'd
           none
           have
           pass'd
           unobserv'd
           ,
           which
           may
           prove
           injurious
           to
           the
           sence
           ,
           or
           justly
           occasion
           any
           mistake
           ,
           but
           what
           an
           ordinary
           Reader
           may
           easily
           see
           and
           Correct
           ,
           a
           confidence
           in
           whose
           candour
           and
           good
           nature
           is
           doubtless
           a
           far
           better
           Apology
           in
           this
           case
           than
           to
           lay
           the
           blame
           at
           other
           mens
           doors
           .